THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
LEAGUE
.
Written
in
FRENCH
By
Monsieur
MAIMBOVRG
.
Translated
into
ENGLISH
According
to
His
Majesty's
Command
.
By
Mr.
DRYDEN
.
—
Neque
enim
libertas
gratior
ulla
est
Quàm
sub
Rege
Pio
—
TO
The
King
.
SIR
,
HAving
receiv'd
the
Honour
of
Your
Majesty's
Commands
to
Translate
the
History
of
the
League
,
I
have
apply'd
my self
with
my
utmost
diligence
to
Obey
them
:
First
by
a
thorough
understanding
of
my
Authour
,
in
which
I
was
assisted
by
my
former
knowledge
of
the
French
History
,
in
general
,
and
in
particular
of
those
very
Transactions
,
which
he
has
so
Faithfully
and
Judiciously
related
:
Then
by
giving
his
Thoughts
the
same
Beauty
in
our
Language
which
they
had
in
the
Original
;
and
which
I
most
of
all
endeavour'd
,
the
same
force
and
perspicuity
:
Both
of
which
I
hope
I
have
perform'd
with
some
Exactness
,
and
without
any
Considerable
Mistake
.
But
of
this
Your
Majesty
is
the
truest
Judge
,
who
are
so
great
a
Master
of
the
Original
,
and
who
having
read
this
piece
when
it
first
was
publish'd
,
can
easily
find
out
my
Failings
,
but
to
my
Com●ort
can
more
easily
forgive
them
:
I
confess
I
cou'd
never
have
laid
hold
on
that
Vertue
of
Your
Royal
Clemency
at
a
more
unseasonable
time
;
when
your
Enemies
have
so
far
abus'd
it
,
that
Pardons
are
grown
dangerous
to
Your
Safety
,
and
consequently
to
the
Welfare
of
Your
Loyal
Subjects
:
But
frequent
forgiveness
is
their
Encouragement
,
they
have
the
Sanctuary
in
their
Eye
before
they
attempt
the
Crime
,
and
take
all
measures
of
Security
,
either
not
to
need
a
Pardon
,
if
they
strike
the
Blow
,
or
to
have
it
granted
if
they
fail
:
Upon
the
whole
matter
Your
Majesty
is
not
upon
equal
Terms
with
them
,
You
are
still
forgiving
,
and
they
still
designing
against
Your
Sacred
Life
;
Your
principle
is
Mercy
,
theirs
inveterate
Malice
;
when
one
onely
Wards
,
and
the
other
Strikes
,
the
prospect
is
sad
on
the
defensive
side
.
Hercules
as
the
Poets
tell
us
had
no
advantage
on
Anteus
by
his
often
throwing
him
on
●he
ground
:
for
he
laid
him
●nely
in
his
Mothers
Lap
,
which
●n
effect
was
but
doubling
his
Strength
to
renew
the
Combat
.
These
Sons
of
Earth
are
never
to
be
trusted
in
their
Mother
Element
:
They
must
be
hoysted
into
the
Air
and
Strangled
.
If
the
Experiment
of
Clemency
were
new
,
if
it
had
not
been
often
try'd
without
Effect
,
or
rather
with
Effects
quite
contrary
to
the
intentions
of
Your
Goodness
,
your
Loyal
Subjects
are
generous
enough
to
pity
their
Countrey-men
,
though
Offenders
:
But
when
that
pity
has
been
always
found
to
draw
into
example
of
greater
Mischiefs
;
when
they
continually
behold
both
Your
Majesty
and
themselves
expos'd
to
Dangers
,
the
Church
,
the
Government
,
the
Succession
still
threatned
,
Ingratitude
so
far
from
being
Converted
by
gentle
means
,
that
it
is
turn'd
at
last
into
the
nature
of
the
damn'd
,
desirous
of
Revenge
,
and
harden'd
in
Impenitence
;
'T
is
time
at
length
,
for
self
preservation
to
cry
out
for
Justice
,
and
to
lay
by
Mildness
when
it
ceases
to
be
a
Vertue
.
Almighty
God
has
hitherto
Miraculously
preserv'd
You
;
but
who
knows
how
long
the
Miracle
will
continue
?
His
Ordinary
Operations
are
by
second
Causes
,
and
then
Reason
will
conclude
that
to
be
preserv'd
,
we
ought
to
use
the
lawfull
means
of
preservation
.
If
on
the
other
side
it
be
thus
Argu'd
,
that
of
many
Attempts
one
may
possibly
take
place
,
if
preventing
Justice
be
not
employ'd
against
Offenders
;
What
remains
but
that
we
implore
the
Divine
Assistance
to
Avert
that
Judgment
:
which
is
no
more
than
to
desire
of
God
to
work
another
,
and
another
,
and
in
Conclusion
a
whole
Series
of
Miracles
.
This
,
Sir
,
is
the
general
voice
of
all
true
Englishmen
;
I
might
call
it
the
Loyal
Address
of
three
Nations
infinitely
solicitous
of
Your
Safety
,
which
includes
their
own
Prosperity
.
'T
is
indeed
an
high
presumption
for
a
man
so
inconsiderable
as
I
am
to
present
it
,
but
Zeal
,
and
dutifull
Affection
in
an
Affair
of
this
Importance
,
will
make
every
good
Subject
a
Counsellor
:
●Tis
(
in
my
Opinion
)
the
Test
of
Loyalty
,
and
to
be
either
a
Friend
or
Foe
to
the
Government
,
needs
no
other
distinction
than
to
declare
at
this
time
,
either
for
Remisness
,
or
Justice
.
I
said
at
this
time
,
because
I
look
not
on
the
Storm
as
Overblown
.
'T
is
still
a
gusty
kind
of
Weather
:
there
is
a
kind
of
Sickness
in
the
Air
;
it
seems
indeed
to
be
clear'd
up
for
some
few
hours
;
but
the
Wind
still
blowing
from
the
same
Corner
;
and
when
new
matter
is
gather'd
into
a
body
,
it
will
not
fail
to
bring
it
round
and
pour
upon
us
a
second
Tempest
.
I
shall
be
glad
to
be
found
a
false
Prophet
;
but
he
was
certainly
Inspir'd
,
who
when
he
saw
a
little
Cloud
arising
from
the
Sea
,
and
that
no
bigger
than
a
hand
,
gave
immediate
notice
to
the
King
,
that
he
might
mount
the
Chariot
,
before
he
was
overtaken
by
the
Storm
.
If
so
much
Care
was
taken
of
an
Idolatrous
King
,
an
Usurper
,
a
Persecutour
,
and
a
Tyrant
,
how
much
more
vigilant
ought
we
to
be
in
the
Concernments
of
a
Lawfull
Prince
,
a
Father
of
his
Countrey
,
and
a
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
who
stands
expos'd
by
his
too
much
Mercy
to
the
unwearied
and
endless
Conspiracies
of
Paricides
?
He
was
a
better
Prince
than
the
former
whom
I
mention'd
out
of
the
Sacred
History
,
and
the
Allusion
comes
yet
more
close
,
who
stopp'd
his
hand
after
the
third
Arrow
:
Three
Victories
were
indeed
obtain'd
,
but
the
effect
of
often
shooting
had
been
the
total
Destruction
of
his
Enemies
.
To
come
yet
nearer
,
Henry
the
Fourth
,
Your
Royal
Grandfather
,
whose
Victories
,
and
the
Subversion
of
the
League
,
are
the
main
Argument
of
this
History
,
was
a
Prince
most
Clement
in
his
Nature
,
he
forgave
his
Rebels
,
and
receiv'd
them
all
into
Mercy
,
and
some
of
them
into
Favour
,
but
it
was
not
till
he
had
fully
vanquish'd
them
:
they
were
sensible
of
their
Impiety
,
they
submitted
,
and
his
Clemency
was
not
extorted
from
him
,
it
was
his
Free-gift
,
and
it
was
seasonably
given
.
I
wish
the
Case
were
here
the
same
,
I
confess
it
was
not
much
unlike
it
at
Your
Majesty's
happy
Restauration
,
yet
so
much
●f
the
parallel
was
then
wanting
,
that
the
Amnesty
you
gave
,
produc'd
not
all
the
desir'd
Effects
.
For
our
Sects
,
are
of
a
more
obstinate
Nature
than
were
those
Leaguing
Catholiques
,
who
were
always
for
a
King
,
and
yet
more
,
the
major
part
of
them
wou'd
have
him
of
the
Royal
Stem
:
But
our
Associators
and
Sectaries
are
men
of
Commonwealth
principles
,
and
though
their
first
stroke
was
onely
aim'd
at
the
immediate
Succession
,
it
was
most
manifest
that
it
wou'd
not
there
have
ended
;
for
at
the
same
time
they
were
hewing
at
your
Royal
Prerogatives
:
So
that
the
next
Successor
,
if
there
had
been
any
,
must
have
been
a
precarious
Prince
,
and
depended
on
them
for
the
necessaries
of
Life
.
But
of
these
and
more
Outragious
proceedings
,
your
Majesty
has
already
shewn
your self
justly
sensible
in
Your
Declaration
,
after
the
Dissolution
of
the
last
Parliament
,
which
put
an
end
to
the
Arbitrary
Encroachments
of
a
Popular
Faction
:
Since
which
time
it
has
pleas'd
Almighty
God
so
to
prosper
Your
Affairs
,
that
without
searching
into
the
secrets
of
Divine
Providence
,
't
is
evident
Your
Magnanimity
and
Resolution
,
next
under
him
,
have
been
the
immediate
Cause
of
Your
Safety
and
our
present
Happiness
.
By
weathering
of
which
Storm
,
may
I
presume
to
say
it
without
Flattery
,
You
have
perform'd
a
Greater
and
more
Glorious
work
than
all
the
Conquests
of
Your
Neighbours
.
For
't
is
not
difficult
fo●
a
Great
Monarchy
well
united
,
and
making
use
of
Advantages
,
to
extend
its
Limits
;
but
to
be
press'd
with
wants
,
surrounded
with
dangers
,
Your
Authority
undermined
in
Popular
Assemblies
,
Your
Sacred
Life
attempted
by
a
Conspiracy
,
Your
Royal
Brother
forc'd
from
Your
Arms
,
in
one
word
to
Govern
a
Kingdom
which
was
either
possess'd
,
or
turn'd
into
a
Bedlam
,
and
yet
in
the
midst
of
ruine
to
stand
firm
,
undaunted
,
and
resolv'd
,
and
at
last
to
break
through
all
these
difficulties
,
and
dispell
them
,
this
is
indeed
an
Action
which
is
worthy
the
Grandson
of
Henry
the
Great
.
During
all
this
violence
of
Your
Enemies
Your
Majesty
has
contended
with
Your
natural
Clemency
to
make
some
Examples
of
Your
Justice
,
and
they
themselves
will
acknowledge
that
You
have
not
urg'd
the
Law
against
them
,
but
have
been
press'd
and
constrain'd
by
it
to
inflict
punishments
in
Your
own
defence
,
and
in
the
mean
time
to
watch
every
Opportunity
of
shewing
Mercy
,
when
there
was
the
least
probability
of
Repentance
:
so
that
they
who
have
suffer'd
may
be
truly
said
to
have
forc'd
the
Sword
of
Justice
out
of
Your
hand
,
and
to
have
done
Execution
on
themselves
.
But
by
how
much
the
more
You
have
been
willing
to
spare
them
,
by
so
much
has
their
Impudence
increas'd
,
and
if
by
this
Mildness
they
recover
from
the
Great
Fro●t
,
which
has
almost
blasted
them
to
the
roots
,
if
these
venemous
plants
shoot
out
again
,
it
will
be
a
sad
Comfort
to
say
they
have
been
ungratefull
,
when
't
is
Evident
to
Mankind
that
Ingratitude
is
their
Nature
:
That
sort
of
pity
which
is
proper
for
them
,
and
may
be
of
use
to
their
Conversion
is
to
make
them
sensible
of
their
Errors
,
and
this
Your
Majesty
out
of
Your
Fatherly
Indulgence
amongst
other
Experiments
which
You
have
made
,
is
pleas'd
to
allow
them
in
this
Book
;
which
you
have
Commanded
to
be
Translated
for
the
publique
benefit
;
that
at
least
all
such
as
are
not
wilfully
blind
,
may
View
in
it
,
as
in
a
Glass
,
their
own
deformities
:
For
never
was
there
a
plainer
Parallel
than
of
the
Troubles
of
France
,
and
of
Great
Britain
;
of
their
Leagues
,
Covenants
,
Associations
,
and
Ours
;
of
their
Calvinists
,
and
our
Presbyterians
:
they
are
all
of
the
same
Family
,
and
Titian's
famous
Table
of
the
Altar
piece
with
the
Pictures
of
Venetian
Senatours
from
Great-Grandfather
to
Great-Grandson
,
shews
not
more
the
Resemblance
of
a
Race
than
this
:
For
as
there
,
so
here
,
the
Features
are
alike
in
all
,
there
is
nothing
but
the
Age
that
makes
the
difference
,
otherwise
the
Old
man
of
an
hundred
and
the
Babe
in
Swadling-clouts
,
that
is
to
say
,
1584
,
and
1684.
have
but
a
Century
and
a
Sea
betwixt
them
,
to
be
the
same
.
But
I
have
presum'd
too
much
upon
Your
Majesty's
time
already
,
and
this
is
not
the
place
to
shew
that
resemblance
,
which
is
but
too
manifest
in
the
whole
History
.
'T
is
enough
to
say
Your
Majesty
has
allow'd
our
Rebels
a
greater
Favour
than
the
Law
;
You
have
given
them
the
Ben●fit
of
their
Clergy
:
if
they
can
but
read
and
will
be
honest
enough
to
apply
it
,
they
may
be
sav'd
.
God
Almighty
give
an
answerable
success
to
this
Your
Royal
Act
of
Grace
,
may
they
all
repent
,
and
be
united
as
the
Body
to
their
Head
.
May
that
Treasury
of
Mercy
which
is
within
Your
Royal
Breast
have
leave
to
be
powr'd
forth
upon
them
,
when
they
put
themselves
in
a
condition
of
receiving
it
;
And
in
the
mean
time
permit
me
to
Implore
it
humbly
for
my self
,
and
let
my
Presumption
in
this
bold
Address
be
forgiven
to
the
Zeal
which
I
have
to
Your
Service
,
and
to
the
publique
good
.
To
conclude
,
may
You
never
have
a
worse
meaning
Offender
at
Your
feet
,
than
him
who
besides
his
Duty
and
his
Natural
inclinations
,
has
all
manner
of
Obligations
to
be
perpetually
,
Sir
,
Your
Majesty's
most
humble
,
most
Obedien●
,
and
most
faithfull
Subject
,
and
Servant
John
Dryden
.
THE
AUTHOUR'S
Dedication
to
the
French
King
.
SIR
,
FRance
,
which
being
well
united
,
as
we
now
behold
it
,
under
the
Glorious
Reign
of
your
Majesty
,
might
give
law
to
all
the
World
;
was
upon
the
point
of
self
Destruction
,
by
the
division
which
was
rais'd
in
it
by
two
fatal
Leagues
of
Rebels
:
the
one
in
the
middle
,
and
the
other
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
last
Age.
Heresie
produc'd
the
first
,
against
the
true
Religion
:
Ambition
under
the
Masque
of
Zeal
gave
birth
to
the
second
,
with
pretence
of
maintaining
what
the
other
wou'd
have
ruin'd
:
and
both
of
them
,
though
implacable
Enemies
to
each
other
,
yet
agreed
in
this
,
that
each
of
them
at
divers
times
,
set
up
the
Standard
of
Rebellion
against
our
Kings
.
The
crimes
of
the
former
I
have
set
forth
in
the
History
of
Calvinism
,
which
made
that
impious
League
in
France
,
against
the
Lord
and
his
Anointed
;
and
I
discover
the
Wickedness
of
the
latter
in
this
Work
,
which
I
present
to
your
Majesty
,
as
the
fruit
of
my
exact
Obedience
to
those
commands
with
which
you
have
been
pleas'd
to
honour
me
.
I
have
endeavour'd
to
perform
them
,
with
so
much
the
greater
satisfaction
to
my self
,
because
I
believ'd
that
in
reading
this
History
,
the
falsehood
of
some
advantages
which
the
Leaguers
and
Huguenots
have
ascrib'd
to
themselves
,
may
be
easily
discern'd
.
These
by
boasting
as
they
frequently
do
,
even
at
this
day
,
that
they
set
the
Crown
on
the
Head
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
;
those
that
their
League
was
the
cause
of
his
conversion
.
I
hope
the
world
will
soon
be
disabus'd
of
those
mistakes
;
and
that
it
will
be
clearly
seen
,
that
they
were
the
Catholiques
of
the
Royal
Party
,
who
next
under
God
,
produc'd
those
two
effects
,
so
advantageous
to
France
.
We
are
owing
for
neither
of
them
to
those
two
unhappy
Leagues
,
which
were
the
most
dangerous
Enemies
to
the
prosperity
of
the
Kingdom
:
And
't
is
manifest
at
this
present
time
,
that
the
glory
of
triumphing
over
both
of
them
,
was
reserv'd
by
the
Divine
Providence
,
to
our
Kings
of
the
Imperial
Stem
of
Bourbon
.
Henry
the
Fourth
subdued
and
reduc'd
the
League
of
the
false
Zealots
,
by
the
invincible
Force
of
his
Arms
,
and
by
the
wonderfull
attractions
of
his
Clemency
;
Lewis
the
Iust
disarm'd
that
of
the
Calvinists
by
the
taking
of
Rochelle
,
and
other
places
,
which
those
Heretiques
had
moulded
into
a
kind
of
Common-wealth
,
against
their
Soveraign
.
And
Lewis
the
Great
,
without
employing
other
Arms
than
those
of
his
Ardent
Charity
,
and
incomparable
Zeal
for
the
Conversion
of
Protestants
,
accompanied
by
the
Iustice
of
his
Laws
,
has
reduc'd
it
to
that
low
condition
,
that
we
have
reason
to
believe
,
we
shall
behold
its
ruine
,
by
the
repentance
of
those
,
who
being
deluded
and
held
back
by
their
Ministers
,
continue
still
in
their
erroneous
belief
,
rather
through
ignorance
than
malice
.
And
this
is
it
,
which
when
accomplish'd
will
surpass
even
all
those
other
wonders
which
daily
are
beheld
,
under
your
most
auspicious
Government
.
Vndoubtedly
,
Sir
,
your
Majesty
has
perform'd
by
your
Victorious
Arms
,
your
generous
goodness
,
and
your
more
than
Royal
magnificence
,
all
those
great
and
Heroique
actions
,
which
will
ever
be
the
admiration
of
the
World
,
and
infinitely
above
the
commendations
which
future
Ages
,
in
imitation
of
the
present
,
will
consecrate
to
your
immortal
memory
.
I
presume
not
to
undertake
that
subject
,
because
it
has
already
drain'd
the
praises
of
the
noblest
Pens
,
which
yet
have
not
been
able
to
raise
us
to
that
Idea
〈◊〉
you
,
which
we
ought
justly
to
conceive
:
I
shall
onely
say
,
that
what
you
have
done
with
so
much
Prudence
,
Iustice
,
and
Glory
,
by
extending
the
French
Monarchy
to
its
ancient
bounds
,
and
rendring
it
,
as
it
is
at
present
,
as
flourishing
,
and
as
much
respected
by
all
the
World
,
as
it
ever
has
been
,
under
the
greatest
and
most
renown'd
of
all
our
Monarchs
,
is
not
so
great
in
the
sight
of
God
,
as
what
your
Majesty
performs
daily
,
with
so
much
Piety
,
Zeal
,
and
good
success
,
in
augmenting
the
Kingdom
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
procuring
the
Conversion
of
our
Protestants
,
by
those
gentle
and
efficacious
means
which
you
have
us'd
.
This
,
Sir
,
is
without
exception
,
the
most
glorious
of
all
your
Conquests
,
and
while
you
continue
to
enjoy
on
earth
that
undisputed
glory
,
which
your
other
actions
have
acquir'd
you
,
is
preparing
an
eternal
triumph
for
you
in
the
Heavens
.
'T
is
what
is
continually
implor'd
of
God
,
in
his
most
ardent
Prayers
,
who
enjoying
the
abundant
favours
of
your
Majesty
,
lives
at
this
day
the
most
happy
of
Mankind
,
under
your
most
powerfull
Protection
,
and
is
most
oblig'd
to
continue
all
his
life
,
with
all
imaginable
Respect
and
Zeal
,
Sir
,
Your
Majesty's
most
Obedient
and
most
Faithfull
Subject
and
Servant
Louis
Maimbourg
.
THE
AUTHOUR'S
Advertisement
to
the
READER
.
SInce
perhaps
there
are
some
,
who
may
think
themselves
concern'd
in
this
History
,
because
they
are
the
Grand-children
or
Descendants
of
those
who
are
here
mention'd
,
I
desire
them
to
consider
,
that
Writing
like
a
faithfull
Historian
,
I
am
oblig'd
sincerely
to
relate
either
the
good
or
ill
,
which
they
have
done
.
If
they
find
themselves
offended
,
they
must
take
their
satisfaction
on
those
who
have
prescrib'd
the
Laws
of
History
:
let
them
give
an
account
of
their
own
rules
;
for
Historians
are
indispensably
bound
to
follow
them
;
and
the
sum
of
our
reputation
consists
in
a
punctual
execution
of
their
orders
.
Thus
as
I
pretend
not
to
have
deserv'd
their
thanks
in
speaking
well
of
their
Relations
,
so
I
may
reasonably
conclude
,
that
they
ought
not
to
wish
me
ill
,
when
I
say
what
is
not
much
to
their
advantage
.
I
faithfully
relate
,
what
I
find
written
in
good
Authours
,
or
in
particular
Memories
,
which
I
take
for
good
,
after
I
have
throughly
examin'd
them
.
I
do
yet
more
;
for
considering
that
no
man
is
bound
to
believe
,
when
I
say
in
general
that
I
have
had
the
use
of
good
Manuscripts
,
on
whose
credit
I
give
you
what
is
not
otherwhere
to
be
had
;
I
sincerely
and
particularly
point
out
the
originals
from
whence
I
drew
these
truths
;
and
am
fully
convinc'd
,
that
every
Historian
,
who
hopes
to
gain
the
belief
of
his
Reader
,
ought
to
transact
in
the
same
manner
.
For
if
there
were
no
more
to
be
done
,
than
barely
to
say
,
I
have
found
such
or
such
an
extraordinary
passag●
in
an
authentique
Manuscript
,
without
giving
a
more
particular
account
of
it
under
pretence
of
being
bound
to
Secrecy
,
there
is
no
kind
of
Fable
which
by
this
means
might
not
be
slurr'd
upon
the
Reader
for
a
truth
.
An
Authour
might
tell
many
a
lusty
lye
,
but
a
Reader
,
who
were
not
a
very
credulous
fool
,
or
a
very
complaisant
Gentleman
,
wou'd
have
a
care
of
believing
him
.
'T
is
for
this
reason
that
I
have
always
mark'd
in
my
margents
,
the
Books
,
Relations
,
and
Memoires
,
whether
Printed
or
Manuscripts
,
from
whence
I
take
the
substance
of
my
Relations
.
One
of
those
Writers
,
of
whom
I
have
made
most
use
,
is
Monsieur
Peter
Victor
Cayet
;
in
his
Nine
years
Chronology
,
containing
the
History
of
the
Wars
of
Henry
the
Fourth
.
Because
he
having
always
follow'd
that
Prince
,
since
he
was
plac'd
in
his
service
together
with
Monsieur
de
la
Gaucherie
(
who
was
his
Preceptor
)
't
is
exceeding
probable
,
that
he
was
better
inform'd
of
the
passages
of
those
times
,
of
which
he
was
an
eye
witness
,
than
others
who
had
not
that
advantage
.
For
what
else
concerns
him
,
he
was
one
of
the
most
Learned
and
able
Ministers
which
our
Protestants
have
ever
had
:
and
in
that
quality
serv'd
Madam
Catharine
the
King's
Sister
,
till
about
two
years
after
the
Conversion
of
that
great
Prince
,
he
acknowledg'd
the
true
Catholique
Religion
,
and
made
his
Solemn
abjuration
of
Heresie
at
Paris
.
He
also
publish'd
the
motives
of
his
Conversion
in
a
Learned
Treatise
,
which
was
receiv'd
with
great
applause
both
in
France
and
in
Foreign
Countries
;
and
his
example
,
fortifi'd
with
the
strong
reasons
of
a
man
so
able
as
he
was
,
to
which
no
solid
answer
was
ever
given
,
was
immediately
follow'd
by
the
Conversion
of
a
great
number
of
Protestants
,
who
by
his
means
came
to
understand
the
falshood
of
their
Religion
pretendedly
reform'd
.
This
action
so
infinitely
netled
his
former
Brotherhood
of
Ministers
,
that
they
grew
outrageous
against
him
.
They
ran
down
his
reputation
with
full
cry
,
and
endeavour'd
to
blacken
it
with
a
thousand
horrible
calumnies
,
with
which
they
stuff'd
their
Libels
,
and
amongst
others
,
that
which
they
have
inserted
into
the
Memoires
of
the
League
,
with
the
greatest
villany
imaginable
,
taking
no
notice
of
the
solid
and
convincing
answers
he
made
them
.
Which
proceeding
of
theirs
is
sufficient
to
discover
the
falsity
of
all
they
have
Written
to
Defame
him
,
according
to
the
Libelling
genius
of
Presbytery
.
For
,
of
all
Heretiques
,
none
have
been
more
cruel
,
or
more
foul-mouth'd
than
the
Calvinists
;
none
have
reveng'd
themselves
of
their
pretended
Enemies
more
barbarously
,
either
by
open
Arms
,
or
private
mischiefs
,
when
the
power
was
in
their
hands
;
or
more
impudently
with
their
Pens
,
and
by
their
Libels
,
when
they
had
no
other
way
to
shew
their
malice
;
murthering
their
reputations
with
all
sorts
of
injuries
and
impostures
,
who
have
once
declar'd
themselves
against
their
Party
.
In
effect
,
what
have
they
not
said
to
defame
the
memory
of
Monsieur
de
Sponde
,
Lieutenant
General
in
Rochelle
,
of
Salette
Counsellour
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
of
Morlas
Counsellour
of
State
and
Superintendant
of
the
Magazines
of
France
,
as
also
of
Du
Fay
,
Clairville
,
Rohan
,
and
a
hundred
others
of
their
most
celebrated
Ministers
,
who
after
having
been
esteem'd
amongst
them
for
good
men
,
and
look'd
on
as
the
Leaders
of
their
Consistory
,
are
by
a
strange
sort
of
Metamorphosis
,
become
on
the
sudden
,
Profligate
Wretches
,
and
the
most
infamous
of
mankind
,
onely
for
renouncing
Calvinism
?
By
how
many
Forgeries
and
Calumnies
have
they
endeavour'd
to
ruine
the
repute
of
all
such
Catholiques
as
have
the
most
vigorously
oppos'd
their
Heresie
?
History
will
furnish
us
with
abundant
proofs
:
and
we
have
but
too
many
in
the
Fragments
which
Monsieur
Le
Laboreur
has
given
us
of
their
insolent
Satyrs
,
where
they
spare
not
the
most
inviolable
and
Sacred
things
on
Earth
;
not
even
their
anointed
Soveraigns
.
For
which
Reason
,
that
Writer
in
a
certain
Chapter
of
his
Book
,
wherein
he
mentions
but
a
small
parcel
of
those
Libels
,
after
he
has
said
,
that
the
most
venomous
Satyrists
,
and
the
greatest
Libertines
,
were
those
of
the
Huguenot
party
,
adds
these
memorable
words
.
I
should
have
been
asham'd
to
have
read
all
those
Libels
,
for
the
Blasphemies
and
Impieties
with
which
they
are
fill'd
,
if
that
very
consideration
had
not
been
ayding
to
confirm
me
in
the
belief
,
that
there
was
more
wickedness
,
than
either
errour
or
blindness
in
their
Doctrine
;
and
that
their
Morals
were
even
more
corrupt
than
their
opinions
.
He
assures
us
in
another
place
,
that
these
new
Evangelists
,
have
made
entire
Volumes
of
railing
,
of
which
he
has
seen
above
forty
Manuscripts
,
and
that
there
needed
no
other
arguments
to
decide
the
difference
betwixt
the
two
Religions
,
and
to
elude
the
fair
pretences
of
these
reforming
Innovatours
.
So
,
that
all
they
have
scribbled
,
with
so
much
(
I
will
not
say
violence
but
)
madness
against
the
Sieur
Cayet
,
immediately
upon
his
Conversion
,
cannot
doe
him
the
least
manner
of
prejudice
,
no
more
than
their
ridiculous
prediction
wherein
they
foretold
,
that
it
wou'd
not
be
long
before
he
wou'd
be
neither
Huguenot
nor
Catholique
but
that
he
wou'd
set
up
a
third
party
betwixt
the
two
Religions
.
For
he
ever
continu'd
to
live
so
well
amongst
the
Catholiques
,
that
after
he
had
given
on
all
occasions
large
proofs
,
both
of
his
Virtue
and
of
his
Faith
,
he
was
thought
worthy
to
receive
the
order
of
Priesthood
,
and
the
Degree
of
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
and
was
Reader
and
Professour
Royal
of
the
Oriental
Tongues
.
Now
seeing
in
the
year
1605
,
ten
years
after
his
Conversion
,
he
had
publish'd
his
Septenary
Chronology
,
of
the
Peace
which
was
made
at
Vervins
in
the
year
1598.
Some
of
the
greatest
Lords
at
Court
,
who
understood
his
Merit
and
had
seen
him
with
the
King
,
(
by
whom
he
had
the
honour
to
be
well
known
and
much
esteem'd
,
)
oblig'd
him
to
add
to
the
History
of
the
Peace
,
that
of
the
War
,
which
that
great
Prince
made
during
Nine
years
after
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
till
the
Peace
of
Vervins
:
which
he
perform'd
in
the
three
Tomes
of
his
Nine
years
Chronology
,
Prin●ed
at
Paris
,
in
the
year
1608
;
in
which
before
he
proceeds
to
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
he
makes
an
abridgment
of
the
most
considerable
passages
in
the
League
,
to
the
death
of
Henry
the
third
.
And
't
is
partly
from
this
Authour
,
and
partly
from
such
others
,
as
were
Eye-witnesses
of
what
they
wrote
,
whether
in
Printed
Books
,
or
particular
Memoires
,
that
I
have
drawn
those
things
,
which
are
related
by
me
in
this
History
.
I
am
not
therefore
my self
the
witness
,
nor
as
an
Historian
do
I
take
upon
me
to
decide
the
Merit
of
these
actions
,
whether
they
are
blameable
or
praise-worthy
;
I
am
onely
the
Relater
of
them
;
and
since
in
that
quality
,
I
pretend
not
to
be
believ'd
on
my
own
bare
word
,
and
that
I
quote
my
Authours
who
are
my
Warrantees
,
as
I
have
done
in
all
my
Histories
,
I
believe
my self
to
stand
exempted
from
any
just
reproaches
,
which
can
be
fasten'd
on
me
for
my
writing
.
On
which
Subject
I
think
it
may
be
truly
said
,
that
if
instead
of
examining
matters
of
Fact
,
and
enquiring
whether
they
are
truly
or
falsely
represented
;
that
consideration
be
laid
aside
,
and
the
question
taken
up
,
whether
such
or
such
actions
were
good
or
bad
,
and
matter
of
right
pleaded
,
whether
they
deserv'd
to
be
condemn'd
or
prais'd
;
it
wou'd
be
but
loss
of
time
in
unprofitable
discourses
,
in
which
an
Historian
is
no
way
concern'd
.
For
in
conclusion
,
he
is
onely
answerable
for
such
things
as
he
reports
,
on
the
credit
of
those
from
whom
he
had
them
;
taking
from
each
of
them
some
particulars
,
of
which
the
rest
are
silent
,
and
compiling
out
of
all
of
them
a
new
body
of
History
,
which
is
of
a
quite
different
Mould
and
fashion
,
from
any
of
the
Authours
who
have
written
before
him
.
And
't
is
this
,
in
which
consists
a
great
part
of
the
delicacy
and
beauty
of
these
kinds
of
Works
,
and
which
produces
this
effect
;
that
keeping
always
in
the
most
exact
limits
of
truth
,
yet
an
Authour
may
lawfully
pretend
to
the
glory
of
the
invention
,
having
the
satisfaction
of
setting
forth
a
new
History
,
though
Writing
onely
the
passages
of
a
former
Age
,
he
can
relate
almost
nothing
,
but
what
has
been
written
formerly
,
either
in
printed
Books
,
or
Manuscripts
;
which
though
kept
up
in
private
and
little
known
,
are
notwithstanding
,
not
the
Work
of
him
who
writes
the
History
.
As
to
what
remains
,
none
ought
to
wonder
,
that
I
make
but
one
single
Volume
on
this
Subject
,
though
the
matter
of
it
is
of
vast
extent
.
I
take
not
upon
me
to
tell
all
that
has
been
done
,
on
occasion
of
the
League
,
in
all
the
Provinces
,
nor
to
describe
all
the
Sieges
;
the
taking
and
surprising
of
so
many
places
,
which
were
sometimes
for
the
King
,
and
at
other
times
for
the
League
;
or
all
those
petty
Skirmishes
which
have
drawn
,
(
if
I
may
have
liberty
so
to
express
my self
)
such
deluges
of
Bloud
from
the
veins
of
France
.
All
these
particulars
ought
to
be
the
ingredients
of
the
General
History
of
this
Nation
,
under
the
Reigns
of
the
two
last
Henries
,
which
may
be
read
in
many
famous
Historians
;
and
principally
in
the
last
Tome
of
the
late
Monsieur
de
Mezeray
,
who
has
surpass'd
himself
,
in
that
part
of
his
great
work
.
I
confine
my
undertaking
within
the
compass
of
what
is
most
essential
in
the
particular
History
of
the
League
,
and
have
onely
appli'd
my self
to
the
discovery
of
its
true
Origine
,
to
unriddle
its
intrigues
and
artifices
,
and
find
out
the
most
secret
motives
,
by
which
the
Heads
of
that
Conspiracy
have
acted
,
to
which
the
magnificent
Title
of
the
Holy
Vnion
,
has
been
given
with
so
much
injustice
:
and
in
consequence
of
this
,
to
make
an
exact
description
of
the
principal
actions
,
and
the
greatest
and
most
signal
events
,
which
decided
the
fortune
of
the
League
;
and
this
in
short
is
the
Model
of
my
Work
.
As
for
the
end
which
I
propos'd
to
my self
,
in
conceiving
it
,
I
may
boldly
say
,
that
it
was
to
give
a
plain
understanding
to
all
such
,
as
shall
read
this
History
,
that
all
sorts
of
Associations
which
are
form'd
against
lawfull
Soveraigns
,
particularly
when
the
Conspiratours
endeavour
to
disguise
them
,
under
the
specious
pretence
of
Religion
and
Piety
,
as
did
the
Huguenots
and
Leaguers
,
are
at
all
times
most
criminal
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
most
commonly
of
unhappy
and
fatal
Consequence
to
those
,
who
are
either
the
Authours
or
Accomplices
of
the
Crime
.
THE
CONTENTS
OF
THE
BOOKS
.
The
first
Book
.
-
THe
General
model
of
the
League
,
its
Origine
,
its
design
,
and
the
Success
it
had
quite
contrary
to
the
end
which
was
propos'd
by
it
.
In
what
it
resembled
the
League
of
Calvinism
.
The
condition
in
which
France
was
at
the
return
of
Henry
the
third
from
Poland
.
The
ill
Counsell
which
he
follow'd
at
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
,
in
renuing
the
War
.
The
Commendation
and
Character
of
that
Prince
.
The
surprising
change
which
was
found
in
his
Carriage
,
and
in
his
Manners
.
The
conjunction
of
the
Politicks
,
or
Malecontents
with
the
Huguenots
.
Their
pow●rfull
Army
Commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Alanson
.
The
Peace
which
was
made
●y
the
interposition
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
●hich
produc'd
the
Edict
of
May
very
favourable
to
the
Huguenots
.
This
Edict
is
the
occasion
of
the
Birth
of
the
League
.
The
League
was
first
devis'd
by
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
at
the
Council
of
Trent
.
He
leaves
the
design
behind
him
to
his
Nephew
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
Conference
and
secret
Treaty
betwixt
that
Duke
,
and
Don
John
of
Austria
.
By
what
means
Philip
the
Second
discover'd
it
,
and
made
use
of
it
to
engage
the
Duke
to
take
up
Arms.
The
Commendation
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Character
.
How
that
Duke
made
use
of
the
Lord
of
Humieres
to
begin
the
League
.
The
Project
of
Humieres
,
his
Articles
and
his
Progress
.
The
Lord
Lewis
de
la
Trimouille
,
declares
himself
Head
of
it
in
Poitou
▪
The
first
Estates
of
Blois
,
wherein
the
King
,
to
weaken
that
party
,
declares
himself
Head
of
it
,
by
advice
of
the
Sieur
de
Morvillier
.
The
Commendation
and
Character
of
that
Great
man
.
What
kind
of
man
the
Advocate
David
was
.
His
extravagant
memoires
.
The
Iustification
of
Pope
Gregory
the
13th
.
against
the
slander
of
the
Huguenots
,
who
wou'd
make
him
the
Authour
of
it
.
The
Edict
of
May
revok'd
in
the
Estates
.
The
War
against
the
Huguenots
,
suddenly
follow'd
by
a
Peace
,
and
by
the
Edict
of
Poitiers
,
in
their
favour
,
which
enrages
the
Leaguers
.
The
Restauration
of
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
by
Henry
the
third
,
to
make
himself
a
new
Militia
against
the
League
.
The
Duke
of
Alanson
in
Flanders
,
where
he
is
declar'd
Duke
of
Brabant
.
-
This
occasions
Philip
the
second
to
Press
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
declare
himself
.
He
does
it
a
little
after
the
Death
of
the
Duke
of
Alanson
.
The
Conferences
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
furnishes
him
with
an
occasion
.
He
makes
use
of
the
old
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
sets
him
up
for
a
Stale
.
The
great
weakness
of
that
Cardinal
.
The
History
of
the
beginning
,
the
Progress
,
the
Arts
and
the
Designs
of
the
League
of
the
16
of
Paris
.
The
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
the
Deputies
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
He
begins
the
War
by
surprising
many
Towns
.
The
general
hatred
to
the
Favourites
,
and
especially
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
causes
many
great
Lords
to
enter
into
his
Party
.
That
first
War
of
the
League
hinders
the
Re-union
of
the
Low
Countries
to
the
Crown
,
and
also
the
Ruin
of
the
Huguenots
.
Marseilles
and
Bourdeaux
secur'd
from
the
Attempts
of
the
League
.
The
generous
Declaration
of
the
King
of
Navarre
against
the
Leaguers
,
and
the
too
mild
Declaration
of
the
King
.
The
Conference
and
Treaty
of
Nemours
,
and
the
Edict
of
July
,
in
favour
of
the
Leaguers
against
the
Huguenots
.
The
Vnion
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
with
the
Marshal
of
Damville
.
The
death
of
Gregory
the
13th
.
and
Creation
of
Sixtus
Quintus
.
The
thundring
Bull
of
that
Pope
against
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Discourses
and
Writings
against
that
Bull.
Protestation
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
posted
up
at
Rome
.
The
War
in
Poitou
,
with
the
small
success
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
-
The
Marshalls
Matignon
and
Biron
,
break
his
measures
under-hand
.
The
History
of
the
unfortunate
expedition
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
at
Angiers
.
The
Dissolution
of
his
Army
.
The
Ordinances
of
the
King
against
the
Huguenots
.
The
form
which
they
were
made
to
sign
at
their
Conversion
.
The
Embassy
of
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
demand
of
the
King
the
Revocation
of
his
Edicts
.
The
firm
and
generous
Answer
of
the
King
,
the
Conference
of
St.
Brix
,
the
Impostures
of
the
Leaguers
,
the
beginning
of
the
Brotherhood
of
Penitentiaries
.
The
King
establishes
one
in
Paris
,
wherein
he
enrolls
himself
.
The
Insolence
of
the
Preachers
of
the
League
.
The
scandalous
Emblem
which
was
made
against
the
King
.
The
Impudence
of
Dr.
Poncet
,
and
his
Punishment
.
The
King
uses
his
endeavours
to
no
purpose
for
a
Peace
,
and
at
last
resolves
upon
a
War
.
The
Contents
of
the
Second
Book
.
-
THe
Duke
of
Guise
complains
to
the
King
of
the
Infringments
which
he
pretends
were
made
to
the
Treaty
of
Nemours
.
The
Answer
to
those
Complaints
which
were
found
unreasonable
.
The
Design
of
the
King
in
the
War
which
he
is
forc'd
to
make
.
The
Fortune
and
Rise
of
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
his
good
and
ill
qualities
.
He
commands
the
Royal
Army
against
the
King
of
Navarre
.
His
Exploits
in
Poitou
,
with
those
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Battel
of
Courtras
.
The
Difference
of
the
two
Armies
;
how
they
were
drawn
up
.
The
first
shock
advantageous
to
the
Duke
,
the
general
Defeat
of
his
Army
,
the
complete
Victory
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
his
Heroick
Valour
in
the
Battel
,
and
his
admirable
Clemency
after
the
Victory
.
He
knows
not
how
to
use
it
,
or
will
not
,
and
for
what
reason
.
The
Review
of
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
in
the
Plain
of
Strasbourgh
.
The
Birth
and
the
Quality
of
the
Baron
of
Dona.
The
Duke
of
Guise
undertakes
with
small
Forces
to
ruin
that
great
Army
.
The
Spoils
which
it
committed
in
Lorrain
.
The
Reasons
why
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
wou'd
not
have
the
passage
of
that
Army
oppos'd
.
The
Description
of
the
admirable
Retreat
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Pont
St.
Vincent
.
The
Entry
of
the
Reyters
into
France
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
perpetually
harrasses
them
.
The
Army
Royal
at
Gien
.
The
King
goes
to
command
it
in
Person
,
and
vigorously
opposes
the
passage
of
the
Reyters
.
Their
consternation
,
finding
quite
the
contrary
of
what
the
French
Huguenots
had
promis'd
them
to
appease
them
.
They
are
led
into
La
Beauce
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
follows
them
.
The
description
of
the
Attacque
and
Fight
of
Vimory
,
where
he
surprises
and
defeats
a
Party
of
Reyters
.
A
gallant
Action
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
Retreat
at
Mont
Argis
.
The
Sedition
in
the
Foreign
Army
after
that
Victory
.
The
Arrival
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
Lieutenant
General
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
restores
them
to
Ioy
and
Obedience
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
having
reserv'd
to
himself
but
5000
men
,
fears
not
to
follow
the
Reyters
as
far
as
Auneau
.
The
Situation
of
that
Borough
.
The
Baron
of
Dona
Quarters
there
with
the
Reyters
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
disposes
himself
to
attacque
them
there
.
He
gains
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
to
have
entrance
by
it
into
the
Borough
.
The
disposal
of
his
Army
,
the
order
of
the
Attacque
,
the
Fight
,
the
entire
defeat
of
the
Reyters
without
any
loss
on
his
side
.
The
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
with
the
remainders
of
those
Germans
,
their
lamentable
return
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
pursues
them
to
the
Frontiers
of
Germany
,
he
permits
the
County
of
Mont
Beliard
to
be
plunder'd
.
The
insolence
of
the
Leaguers
after
that
Victory
.
The
too
great
goodness
of
the
King
,
of
which
the
seditious
make
advantage
.
The
horrible
flying
out
of
Prevost
Curate
of
St.
Severin
,
and
of
Boucher
Curate
of
St.
Bennet
.
The
day
of
St.
Severin
.
The
scandalous
Decree
of
the
faction
of
Doctours
in
the
Sorbonne
who
were
for
the
Sixteen
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
is
refus'd
the
Office
of
Admiral
,
which
he
demands
for
Brissac
,
and
it
is
given
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
his
Enemy
.
The
Character
and
Pourtraict
of
that
Duke
.
The
Ha●e
which
is
born
him
,
the
Indignation
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
for
his
refusal
,
and
for
the
advancement
of
his
Enemy
,
makes
him
resolve
to
push
his
Fortune
to
the
utmost
.
The
Contents
of
the
Third
Book
.
-
MAny
Prodigies
which
presag'd
the
evils
to
come
.
The
Conference
at
Nancy
of
all
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
.
The
Articles
of
the
Request
which
they
present
to
the
King
against
the
Royal
Authority
.
The
Dissimulation
of
the
King
,
finding
himself
prest
to
answer
it
precisely
.
The
Death
of
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
the
Encomium
of
that
Prince
,
the
King
at
length
takes
up
a
resolution
to
punish
the
Sixteen
.
His
preparations
for
it
,
the
allarm
of
it
taken
by
the
Parisians
,
they
implore
the
Assistance
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
promises
to
give
it
.
Monsieur
de
Bellievre
carries
him
the
King's
Orders
to
Soissons
,
which
are
that
he
shou'd
not
come
to
Paris
.
The
Answer
which
he
made
to
Bellievre
notwithstanding
that
Order
.
He
comes
to
Paris
.
The
description
of
his
Entry
,
with
acclamations
and
extraordinary
transports
of
joy
of
the
Parisians
.
The
irresolution
of
the
King
,
when
he
saw
him
at
the
Louvre
.
That
which
past
at
their
interview
,
and
in
the
Queens
Garden
.
The
King
commands
all
Strangers
to
depart
from
Paris
.
The
Leaguers
oppose
it
,
the
description
of
the
day
of
the
Barricades
.
The
Count
of
Bris●ac
begins
them
,
they
are
carried
on
within
50
paces
of
the
Louvre
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
stops
the
Citizens
,
and
causes
the
King's
Souldiers
to
be
Disarm'd
,
and
then
reconducted
into
the
Louvre
.
The
true
design
of
the
Duke
,
on
the
day
of
the
Barricades
,
his
excessive
demands
.
The
King
fearing
to
be
incompast
,
departs
out
of
Paris
in
a
pityfull
Equipage
.
The
Queen
Mother
negotiates
an
accommodation
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
cunningly
Reingages
her
in
his
interest
,
the
request
which
he
caus'd
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
containing
Articles
very
prejudicial
to
his
Authority
,
the
dissimulation
of
the
King
,
the
Banishment
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
the
new
Treaty
of
the
King
with
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
the
Edict
of
Reunion
against
the
Huguenots
,
in
favour
of
the
League
,
the
signs
of
the
King's
indignation
which
brake
out
from
him
,
and
which
he
wou'd
have
hidden
,
the
Estates
of
Blois
,
the
King's
Speech
,
at
which
the
Leaguers
are
offended
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
is
Master
there
,
and
causes
resolutions
to
be
taken
against
the
Authority
of
the
King
,
and
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whom
the
Estates
declare
incapable
of
succeeding
to
the
Crown
,
to
which
the
King
will
not
consent
.
He
at
length
takes
a
resolution
to
rid
himself
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
secret
Counsell
which
is
held
concerning
it
.
The
Advertisement
which
the
Duke
receives
of
it
.
The
Counsell
which
is
given
him
,
and
which
he
will
not
follow
.
The
History
of
his
Tragical
Death
,
the
Imprisonment
of
the
principal
Leaguers
.
Davila
manifestly
convinc'd
of
falsehood
,
in
the
relation
which
he
makes
of
the
conference
betwixt
the
King
and
the
Legat.
The
Note
of
the
King
to
Cardinal
Morosini
.
The
Conference
which
he
had
with
that
Cardinal
,
concerning
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
the
resentment
of
Pope
Sixtus
for
the
same
,
the
strong
remonstrances
which
were
made
him
by
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
.
The
opinion
of
that
Pope
against
the
League
,
and
against
the
Guises
.
He
suspends
the
expedition
of
all
Bulls
,
till
the
King
shall
send
to
demand
absolution
.
What
the
Cardinal
of
Joyeuse
,
remonstrates
to
him
thereupon
,
the
unprofitable
declarations
which
the
King
makes
to
justifie
his
action
,
instead
of
preparing
for
War
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
flies
from
Lyons
into
Burgundy
,
where
he
is
absolutely
Master
.
The
insurrection
of
Paris
,
on
the
news
of
the
death
of
the
Guises
.
The
furious
Sermons
of
the
Preachers
of
the
League
,
the
horrible
impudence
of
Guinces●re
,
Curate
of
St.
Gervais
,
who
Preaching
at
St.
Bar●holomew
,
Commands
his
Auditours
to
lift
up
their
hands
,
and
also
the
first
President
.
The
horrible
flying
out
of
the
Curate
Pigenat
,
in
the
Funeral
Oration
which
he
made
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
The
scandalous
Decree
of
the
Sorbonne
,
in
which
it
is
declar'd
that
the
French
are
releas'd
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
made
to
the
King
.
The
furious
excess
of
rage
in
the
Leaguers
,
in
pursuit
of
that
decree
against
the
King
.
They
commit
all
sorts
of
Outrages
against
him
.
The
death
of
Queen
Catharine
of
Medicis
,
her
Commendation
and
Pourtraict
.
The
King
sends
the
Dutchess
of
Nemours
to
Paris
,
to
appease
the
Troubles
there
.
The
extravagance
of
the
petty
Feuillant
,
Bussy
le
Clerc
carries
the
Parliament
Prisoners
to
the
Bastille
,
the
commendations
of
the
first
President
Achilles
de
Harley
,
the
names
of
the
Presidents
,
and
of
the
Counsellours
who
follow'd
him
.
The
President
Brisson
at
the
Head
of
the
new
Parliament
of
the
League
,
which
makes
a
solemn
Oath
to
revenge
the
death
of
the
Guises
.
The
Leaguers
use
enchantments
against
the
King
,
at
the
same
time
that
Guinces●re
accuses
him
of
magick
art
in
a
full
Congregation
.
The
arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
his
Encomium
and
his
Pourtraict
.
The
King
makes
him
great
offers
in
vain
.
His
fortunate
beginnings
,
the
great
number
of
Towns
which
throw
themselves
into
his
party
.
His
Entry
into
Paris
.
He
weakens
the
Counsell
of
Sixteen
by
encreasing
their
number
.
He
causes
himself
to
be
declar'd
Lieutenant
General
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
.
The
King
takes
though
too
late
,
the
ways
of
force
and
rigour
.
The
Reasons
which
oblige
him
to
unite
himself
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
treaty
of
that
Vnion
,
the
advantageous
offers
which
the
King
makes
to
the
Lorrain
Princes
who
refuse
them
,
the
fruitless
Conference
of
Cardinal
Morosini
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
The
performance
of
the
treaty
of
the
two
Kings
,
their
declarations
,
their
interview
at
Tours
.
The
Exploits
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
He
assaults
and
carries
the
Suburbs
of
Tours
.
His
return
without
having
perform'd
ought
beside
.
The
Siege
and
Battel
of
Senlis
,
where
the
Parisians
are
defeated
,
the
defeat
of
the
Troups
of
the
Sieur
de
Saveuse
by
Chastillon
.
The
Exploits
of
the
King
,
his
March
towards
Paris
,
at
Estampes
he
receives
the
news
of
the
thundering
Monitory
of
Pope
Sixtus
against
him
,
he
takes
up
his
Quarters
at
St.
Clou.
The
execrable
Paricide
●ommitted
on
his
Person
,
his
most
Christian
and
most
holy
death
.
The
Contents
of
the
Fourth
Book
.
-
HEnry
the
Fourth
is
acknowledg'd
King
of
France
,
by
the
Catholiques
of
his
Army
,
and
on
what
Conditions
.
The
Duke
of
Espernon
forsakes
him
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
goes
over
to
the
League
,
the
King
divides
his
Army
into
three
Bodies
,
and
leads
one
of
them
into
Normandy
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
causes
the
Counsell
of
the
Vnion
to
declare
the
old
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
King
,
under
the
name
of
Charles
the
10th
.
Books
Written
for
the
right
of
the
Vncle
against
the
Nephew
,
and
for
the
Nephew
against
the
Vncle
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
takes
the
Field
with
a
powerfull
Army
,
and
follows
the
King
into
Normandy
.
The
Battel
or
great
Skirmishes
at
Arques
,
the
King's
Victory
,
and
the
Retreat
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
the
Assault
and
taking
of
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
by
the
King
.
The
Intelligence
held
by
the
President
De
Blanc-Mesnil
with
the
King
.
The
praise
of
that
President
.
The
Exploits
of
the
King
in
the
Provinces
.
The
Propositions
of
the
Legat
Cajetan
,
and
of
the
Spaniards
at
the
Co●nsell
of
the
Vnion
.
The
Sieur
de
Villeroy
,
discovers
the
intrigue
of
it
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
resolves
to
oppose
them
.
The
Commendation
of
that
Great
Minister
of
State
.
A
new
Decree
of
the
Sorbonne
against
Henry
the
4th
.
The
new
Oath
which
the
Legat
orders
to
be
taken
by
the
Leaguers
.
The
King
Besiegeth
Dreux
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
Marches
to
the
releif
of
the
Besieged
,
which
occasions
the
battel
of
Yvry
.
The
description
of
that
Battel
,
the
order
of
the
two
Armies
.
The
absolute
Victory
of
the
King
.
His
Exploits
after
his
Victory
.
His
repulse
from
before
Sens
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Chanvallon
,
he
goes
to
besiege
Paris
.
The
condition
of
that
Town
at
that
time
.
The
provision
made
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
to
sustain
the
Siege
.
The
attacque
of
the
Suburb
of
St.
Martin
by
Lanoue
,
who
was
repuls'd
from
it
.
Why
the
King
wou'd
not
use
force
.
An
horrible
Famine
in
Paris
.
The
reasons
which
made
the
Parisians
resolve
to
endure
all
extremities
,
rather
than
Surrender
.
The
Fantastick
Muster
that
was
made
by
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
and
the
Monks
to
encourage
the
people
,
the
Legat
Cajetan
as
he
was
looking
on
it
in
danger
to
be
kill'd
.
The
Arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
relieves
Paris
.
Two
attempts
upon
Paris
to
surprise
it
,
the
one
by
Scalade
,
and
the
other
by
a
Strategem
,
neither
of
which
succeed
.
The
Retreat
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
The
Siege
and
the
taking
of
Chartres
,
by
the
management
of
Chastillon
.
The
death
of
that
Count
and
his
Commendation
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
renders
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
suspected
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
supports
the
Sixteen
against
him
.
Pope
Sixtus
is
disabus'd
in
favour
of
the
King
.
Gregory
the
14th
.
declares
for
the
League
against
the
King
,
whom
he
Excommunicates
.
His
Bull
is
condemned
,
and
produces
no
manner
of
effect
.
The
conference
of
the
Lorrain
Princes
at
Rheims
.
The
President
Jannin
,
goes
for
them
into
Spain
.
His
praise
and
his
artfull
Negotiation
.
King
Philip
unwarily
declares
his
design
,
to
cause
the
Infanta
his
Daughter
to
be
Elected
Queen
of
France
.
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
breaks
with
the
Spaniard
.
The
Division
amongst
the
Lorrain
Princes
.
The
Young
Duke
of
Guise
is
receiv'd
by
the
Leaguers
,
who
set
him
up
against
his
Vncle
.
The
horrible
violence
of
the
Sixteen
,
who
cause
the
President
Brisson
,
and
two
Counsellours
to
be
hanged
.
The
just
Revenge
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
takes
for
that
action
.
Their
Faction
totally
pull'd
down
by
that
Duke
,
and
by
the
Honest
Citizens
.
The
Siege
of
Roven
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
comes
to
its
releif
,
the
Skirmish
of
Aumale
.
The
brave
Sally
of
Villiers
Governour
of
Roven
,
the
King
raises
his
Siege
,
and
some
few
days
after
Besieges
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
the
wonderfull
Retreat
of
that
Duke
.
The
conference
of
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
and
Villeroy
for
the
Peace
,
what
it
conduc'd
towards
the
conversion
of
the
King
.
The
Popes
,
Innocent
the
9th
.
and
Clement
the
8th
.
for
the
League
.
The
death
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
.
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
at
length
assembles
the
General
Estates
of
the
League
at
Paris
.
The
History
of
those
pretended
Estates
.
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
causes
the
conference
of
Suresne
to
be
therein
accepted
,
in
spight
of
the
Legat.
The
Speeches
of
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
and
of
Lyons
,
and
the
History
of
that
Conference
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
the
Estates
artfully
hinders
the
Election
of
a
King
.
The
History
of
the
conversion
of
Henry
the
4th
.
The
absolution
which
he
demands
,
and
which
at
length
is
given
him
at
Rome
.
The
reduction
of
many
Lords
and
Towns
of
the
League
to
the
King's
Service
.
His
Entry
into
Paris
,
the
Skirmish
at
Fontain
Francoise
.
The
treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
Edict
which
the
King
makes
in
his
favour
.
The
treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
and
his
second
entry
into
the
order
of
Capuchins
,
the
treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Merceaeur
,
and
the
end
of
the
League
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
LEAGUE
.
LIB.
I.
THough
this
work
which
I
have
undertaken
is
the
natural
sequel
of
the
History
of
Calvinism
,
't
is
yet
most
certain
that
the
Subject
which
I
treat
has
no
relation
to
that
Heresie
.
For
it
was
not
the
desire
of
preserving
the
Catholique
faith
in
France
,
nor
any
true
motive
of
Religion
which
gave
birth
to
the
League
,
as
the
common
people
who
have
not
been
able
to
penetrate
into
the
secret
of
that
accursed
Cabal
,
have
always
been
persuaded
.
It
was
derived
from
two
passions
which
in
all
ages
have
produc'd
most
tragical
Effects
,
I
mean
Ambition
and
Hatred
.
'T
is
true
,
the
multitude
,
and
above
all
the
Church-men
,
who
believ'd
they
had
occasion
to
be
alarm'd
in
matters
of
Religion
,
if
he
who
was
call'd
to
the
Crown
by
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
shou'd
obtain
it
,
these
I
say
were
seduc'd
by
that
specious
appearance
of
true
Zeal
,
which
seem'd
to
be
the
very
Soul
and
Foundation
of
the
League
.
But
it
will
not
be
difficult
to
discover
in
the
process
of
this
History
,
that
the
Authours
of
that
Conspiracy
made
use
of
those
pretences
of
Religion
,
to
abuse
the
credulity
,
and
even
the
Piety
of
the
People
;
and
to
make
them
impious
,
without
their
perceiving
it
,
by
animating
and
arming
them
against
their
Kings
,
to
root
out
(
if
they
had
been
able
)
the
last
remaining
Stem
of
the
Royal
Stock
;
and
to
plant
on
its
Foundations
,
the
dominion
of
a
Foreigner
.
And
as
none
are
able
to
execute
an
unjust
Enterprise
,
but
by
means
as
pernicious
and
execrable
as
the
end
it self
which
they
propose
,
so
will
there
be
manifest
in
the
sequel
and
progress
of
the
League
,
even
yet
more
disorders
and
mischiefs
than
ever
Calvinism
it self
produc'd
;
against
which
alone
it
seem'd
to
have
been
arm'd
:
Yet
in
this
particular
,
most
resembling
that
Formidable
party
which
was
rais'd
against
the
Catholique
Church
,
that
,
being
blasted
as
the
Heresie
had
been
by
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
it
was
always
unsuccesfull
in
the
Battels
which
it
strooke
against
the
lawfull
power
;
And
at
length
overwhelm'd
with
the
same
Engines
which
it
had
rais'd
for
the
destruction
of
the
Government
.
Truly
,
't
is
a
surprising
thing
to
find
both
in
the
design
and
sequel
of
the
League
,
by
a
miraculous
order
of
the
divine
providence
,
revolutions
altogether
contrary
to
those
which
were
expected
.
On
the
one
side
the
majestique
House
of
Bourbon
,
which
was
design'd
for
ruine
,
gloriously
rais'd
to
that
supreme
degree
of
power
in
which
we
now
behold
it
flourishing
,
to
the
wonder
of
the
World
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
that
of
two
eminent
Families
which
endeavour'd
their
own
advancement
by
its
destruction
,
the
one
is
already
debas'd
to
the
lowest
degree
,
and
the
other
almost
reduc'd
to
nothing
.
So
different
are
the
designs
of
God
,
from
those
of
men
;
and
so
little
is
there
to
be
built
on
the
foundations
of
humane
policy
and
prudence
,
when
men
have
onely
passion
for
their
guides
,
under
the
counterfeit
names
of
Piety
and
Religion
.
'T
is
what
I
shall
make
evident
,
by
unravelling
the
secrets
and
intrigues
,
couch'd
under
the
League
,
by
exposing
its
criminal
and
ill
manag'd
undertakings
,
which
were
almost
always
unsuccessfull
;
and
by
shewing
in
the
close
the
issue
it
had
,
entirely
opposite
to
its
designs
,
by
the
exaltation
of
those
whom
it
endeavour'd
to
oppress
.
But
is
will
be
first
necessary
to
consider
in
what
condition
France
then
was
,
when
this
dangerous
Association
was
first
form'd
,
against
the
supreme
Authority
of
our
Kings
.
Ann.
1574.
The
●ury
of
the
Civil
Wars
which
had
laid
the
Kingdom
desolate
under
the
reign
of
Charles
the
Ninth
seem'd
to
have
almost
wholly
been
extinguish'd
after
the
fourth
Edict
▪
of
pacification
,
which
was
made
at
the
Siege
of
Rochell
;
and
if
the
State
was
not
altogether
in
a
Calm
,
yet
at
least
it
was
not
toss'd
in
any
violence
of
Tempest
,
when
after
the
decease
of
the
said
King
,
his
Brother
Henry
,
then
King
of
Poland
,
return'd
to
France
,
and
took
possession
of
a
Crown
devolv'd
on
him
by
the
right
of
Inheritance
.
He
was
a
Prince
,
who
being
then
betwixt
the
years
of
23
,
and
24
,
was
endu'd
with
all
Qualities
and
perfections
capable
of
rendring
him
one
of
the
greatest
and
most
accomplish'd
Monarchs
in
the
World
.
For
besides
that
his
person
was
admirably
shap'd
,
that
he
was
tall
of
Stature
,
majestique
in
his
Carriage
,
that
the
sound
of
his
Voice
,
his
Eyes
,
and
all
the
features
of
his
Face
,
were
infinitely
sweet
;
that
he
had
a
solid
Judgment
,
a
most
happy
Memory
,
a
clear
and
discerning
Understanding
;
that
in
his
behaviour
he
had
all
the
winning
Graces
which
are
requir'd
in
a
Prince
,
to
attract
the
love
and
respect
of
Subjects
;
'T
is
also
certain
,
that
no
man
cou'd
possibly
be
more
Liberal
,
more
Magnificent
,
more
Valiant
,
more
Courteous
,
more
addicted
to
Religion
,
or
more
Eloquent
than
he
was
naturally
and
without
Art
.
To
sum
up
all
,
he
had
wanted
nothing
to
make
himself
and
his
Kingdom
happy
,
had
he
followed
those
wholsome
Counsels
which
were
first
given
him
;
and
had
he
still
retain'd
the
noble
ambition
of
continuing
at
least
what
he
was
formerly
,
under
the
glorious
name
of
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
which
he
had
render'd
so
renown'd
by
a
thousand
gallant
actions
,
and
particularly
by
the
famous
Victories
of
Iarnac
and
Montcontour
.
The
world
was
fill'd
with
those
high
Ideas
,
which
it
had
conceiv'd
of
his
rare
merit
,
expecting
from
him
the
re-establishment
of
the
Monarchy
in
its
ancient
splendour
,
and
nothing
was
capable
of
weakning
that
hope
,
but
onely
the
cruel
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
whereof
he
had
been
one
of
the
most
principal
Authours
,
which
had
render'd
him
extremely
odious
to
the
Protestants
.
And
therefore
in
his
return
from
Poland
,
the
Emperour
Maximilian
the
Second
,
who
rul'd
the
Empire
in
great
tranquillity
,
notwithstanding
the
diversity
of
opinions
which
divided
his
cares
betwixt
the
Catholiques
and
the
Lutherans
;
the
Duke
of
Venice
,
and
the
most
judicious
members
of
that
august
Senate
,
which
is
every
where
renown'd
for
prudence
;
and
after
his
return
to
France
,
the
Presidents
,
De
Thou
,
and
Harlay
,
the
two
Advocates
General
Pibra●
and
du
Mesnil
,
and
generally
,
all
those
who
were
most
passionate
for
his
greatness
,
and
the
good
of
his
Estate
advis'd
him
to
give
peace
to
his
Subjects
of
the
Religion
pretendedly
Reform'd
,
to
heal
and
cement
that
gaping
wound
,
which
had
run
so
much
bloud
,
in
that
fatal
day
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
and
not
to
replunge
his
Kingdom
in
that
gulf
of
miseries
,
wherein
it
was
almost
ready
to
have
perish'd
.
But
the
Chancellour
de
Birague
,
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
his
Nephew
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
(
who
at
that
time
had
no
little
part
in
the
esteem
and
favour
of
his
Master
,
)
and
above
all
,
the
Queen
Mother
,
Catharine
de
Medi●es
,
who
entirely
govern'd
him
,
and
who
after
the
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
dar'd
no
longer
to
trust
the
Protestants
.
These
I
say
,
ingag'd
him
in
the
War
which
he
immediately
made
against
them
,
and
which
was
unsuccessfull
to
him
.
So
that
after
he
had
been
shamefully
repuls'd
,
from
before
an
inconsiderable
Town
in
Dauphine
,
they
took
Arms
in
all
places
,
becoming
more
●ierce
and
insolent
than
ever
,
and
made
extraordinary
progress
,
both
in
that
part
,
in
Provence
,
in
Languedoc
,
in
Guienne
,
and
Poitou
.
That
which
render'd
them
so
powerfull
,
(
which
otherwise
they
had
not
been
,
)
was
a
party
of
Malecontents
amongst
the
Catholiques
,
who
were
call'd
the
Politiques
,
because
without
touching
on
Religion
,
they
pr●tested
that
they
took
Arms
onely
for
the
publique
good
;
for
the
relief
and
benefit
of
the
people
;
and
to
reform
those
grievances
and
disorders
,
which
were
apparent
in
the
State
:
A
ground
,
which
has
always
serv'd
for
a
pretence
of
Rebellion
to
those
men
,
who
have
rais'd
themselves
in
opposition
to
their
Kings
and
Masters
,
whom
God
commands
us
to
obey
,
though
they
shou'd
sometimes
even
abuse
that
power
which
he
has
given
them
,
not
to
destroy
,
or
to
demollish
,
as
he
speaks
in
his
holy
Scriptures
,
but
to
edify
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
procure
the
good
,
and
to
establish
the
happiness
of
their
Subjects
.
These
Politiques
then
joyn'd
themselves
to
the
Huguenots
,
according
to
the
resolution
which
they
had
taken
at
the
Assembly
held
at
Montpellier
,
in
the
month
of
November
,
and
year
of
our
Lord
,
1574.
Henry
de
Montmorancy
Marshal
of
Damville
,
and
Governour
of
Languedoc
,
who
to
maintain
himself
in
that
rich
Government
,
of
which
he
was
design'd
to
be
bereft
,
first
form'd
this
party
of
the
Politiques
,
into
which
he
drew
great
numbers
of
the
Nobles
,
his
partisans
and
Friends
;
and
principally
the
Seigneurs
de
Thore
,
and
de
Meru-Montmorancy
his
Brothers
,
the
Count
de
Vantadour
his
Brother
in
Law
,
and
the
famous
Henry
de
la
Tour
d'
Auvergn
,
Vicount
de
Turenne
his
Nephew
,
who
was
afterwards
Marshal
of
France
,
Duke
of
Boüillon
,
Sovereign
Prince
of
Sedan
,
and
the
great
Upholder
of
the
Huguenots
.
But
that
,
Ann.
1575.
which
made
their
power
so
formidable
in
the
last
result
of
things
,
was
that
Monsieur
,
(
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
onely
Brother
of
the
King
)
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
detain'd
at
Court
,
and
not
very
favourably
treated
,
having
made
their
escape
;
the
first
of
them
,
who
,
besides
his
own
followers
,
was
joyn'd
by
a
considerable
part
of
Damville's
Troops
,
put
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Protestant
Army
,
which
was
at
the
same
time
reinforc'd
by
the
conjunction
of
great
Succours
of
Reyters
and
Lansquenets
,
whom
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
brought
from
Germany
,
under
the
conduct
of
Iohn
Casimir
,
second
Son
to
Frederick
the
Elector
Palatine
.
So
that
in
the
general
Muster
which
was
made
of
them
near
Moulins
in
Bourbonnois
,
their
Forces
were
found
to
consist
of
thirty
five
thousand
experienc'd
Souldiers
,
which
power
't
is
most
certain
,
the
King
was
in
no
condition
to
resist
,
in
that
miserable
Estate
,
to
which
he
had
reduc'd
himself
,
by
the
prodigious
change
he
had
made
,
in
his
conduct
and
his
carriage
,
immediately
after
his
succeeding
to
the
Crown
of
France
.
He
was
no
longer
that
Victorious
Duke
of
Anjou
,
who
had
gain'd
in
the
world
so
high
a
reputation
,
by
so
many
gallant
actions
perform'd
by
him
,
in
commanding
the
Armies
of
the
King
his
Brother
,
in
quality
of
his
Lieutenant
General
through
the
whole
Kingdom
;
but
as
if
in
assuming
the
Crown
of
the
first
and
most
ancient
Monarchy
of
Christendom
,
he
had
despoil'd
himself
at
the
same
moment
,
by
some
fatal
enchantment
,
of
his
Royal
perfections
,
he
plung'd
himself
into
all
the
delights
of
a
most
ignominious
idleness
,
with
his
favourites
and
Minions
,
who
were
the
Bloud-suckers
,
the
Harpyes
,
and
the
scandal
of
all
France
,
which
he
seem'd
to
have
abandon'd
to
their
pillage
by
the
immensness
of
his
prodigality
.
After
this
he
render'd
himself
equally
odious
and
contemptible
to
his
Subjects
,
both
of
the
one
Religion
and
the
other
,
by
his
inconstant
,
and
fantastique
manner
of
procedure
.
For
he
ran
sometimes
from
the
extremity
of
debauchery
into
a
fit
of
Religion
,
with
processions
and
exercises
of
Penance
,
which
were
taken
for
Hypocrisie
,
and
then
again
,
from
Devotion
into
Debauchery
,
as
the
present
humour
carried
him
away
,
and
busied
himself
in
a
thousand
mean
employments
unworthy
,
I
say
,
not
of
a
King
but
of
a
man
of
common
sense
.
All
which
Davila
the
Historian
,
after
his
manner
of
drawing
every
thing
into
design
and
Mystery
,
though
at
the
expence
of
Truth
,
has
endeavour'd
to
pass
upon
us
,
for
so
many
effects
of
a
subtile
,
and
over-refin'd
policy
.
In
conclusion
,
to
discharge
himself
of
the
burthen
of
Royalty
,
which
was
grown
wholly
insupportable
to
him
in
that
lazy
effeminate
sort
of
Life
,
he
relinquish'd
all
the
cares
of
Government
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
to
continue
him
in
that
humour
,
and
by
consequence
to
make
her self
absolute
Mistress
of
affairs
(
which
was
always
her
predominant
passion
,
)
fail'd
not
to
furnish
him
from
time
to
time
with
new
baits
and
allurements
of
voluptuousness
,
and
all
that
was
needfull
for
the
shipwrack
of
vertue
and
honour
,
in
a
Court
the
most
dissolute
which
had
ever
been
beheld
in
France
.
Since
it
therefore
pleas'd
the
Queen
that
War
shou'd
be
made
against
the
Huguenots
,
to
infeeble
them
as
much
as
was
possible
,
that
they
might
give
no
trouble
to
her
management
of
Business
;
So
also
when
she
saw
them
strengthen'd
with
so
formidable
an
Army
,
and
her
Son
Alanson
at
their
head
,
she
began
immediately
to
apprehend
,
that
at
length
,
making
themselves
Masters
,
they
might
degrade
her
from
that
Authority
,
which
she
was
so
ambitious
to
retain
,
by
whatsoever
means
,
and
consequently
she
resolv'd
to
make
a
peace
,
for
the
same
reasons
,
for
which
she
undertook
the
War
.
And
as
she
was
undoubtedly
the
most
subtile
Woman
of
her
time
,
and
had
so
great
an
Ascendant
over
all
her
Children
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
withstand
her
,
or
to
defend
themselves
against
her
artifices
,
and
withall
wou'd
spare
for
nothing
to
compass
her
designs
;
she
manag'd
so
dexterously
the
minds
of
the
Princes
,
and
cheif
Officers
of
their
Army
,
in
granting
them
with
ease
extraordinary
Conditions
,
even
such
as
were
beyond
their
hope
;
that
she
conjur'd
down
the
Tempest
which
was
about
to
have
been
powr'd
upon
her
head
,
and
shelter'd
her self
at
the
cost
of
our
Religion
,
by
the
fifth
Edict
of
Pacification
,
which
was
as
advantageous
to
the
Huguenots
as
they
cou'd
desire
.
To
whom
,
amongst
other
privileges
was
allow'd
the
free
exercise
of
their
pretended
Religion
in
all
the
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
all
other
places
,
excepting
onely
the
Court
and
Paris
,
and
the
compass
of
two
Leagues
about
that
City
.
This
peace
was
infinitely
distastefull
to
the
Catholiques
,
because
it
serv'd
for
a
pretence
,
and
gave
a
favourable
occasion
to
the
birth
of
a
design
long
time
before
premeditated
,
and
hatch'd
by
him
,
who
was
the
first
Authour
of
that
League
whose
History
I
write
;
and
who
began
to
lay
the
Foundations
of
it
,
precisely
at
this
point
of
time
,
in
that
manner
as
shall
immediately
be
related
.
'T
is
certain
that
the
first
persons
who
were
thus
Associated
,
Ann.
1576.
under
pretence
of
Religion
against
their
Sovereigns
were
the
Protestants
:
Then
when
the
Prince
of
Conde
made
himself
their
conceal'd
head
at
the
Conspiracy
of
Amboise
;
and
afterwards
overtly
declar'd
himself
in
beginning
the
first
troubles
by
the
surprise
of
Orleans
.
That
League
,
(
which
always
was
maintain'd
by
force
of
Arms
,
by
places
of
caution
and
security
,
which
upon
constraint
were
granted
to
the
Huguenots
,
and
by
the
treasonable
intelligence
they
held
with
Strangers
,
even
till
the
time
wherein
it
was
totally
extinguish'd
by
the
taking
of
Rochell
,
and
of
their
other
Cities
,
and
fortified
places
,
under
the
Reign
of
the
late
King
of
glorious
memory
,
)
oblig'd
some
Catholiques
oftentimes
,
to
unite
themselves
without
the
participation
of
the
King
in
certain
Provinces
;
as
particularly
,
in
Languedoc
,
Guyenne
,
and
Poitou
,
not
onely
to
de●end
themselves
against
the
encroachments
of
the
Huguenots
,
but
also
to
attacque
them
,
and
to
exterminate
them
,
if
they
had
been
able
,
from
all
those
places
,
of
which
they
had
possess'd
themselves
in
those
Provinces
.
But
he
who
employ'd
his
thoughts
at
the
utmost
stretch
in
that
affair
,
and
was
the
first
who
invented
the
project
of
a
General
League
amongst
the
Catholiques
,
under
another
Head
than
the
King
,
was
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
at
that
time
assisting
at
the
Council
of
Trent
.
That
Prince
,
whose
name
is
so
well
known
in
History
,
and
who
had
a
most
prompt
and
most
piercing
understanding
,
fiery
by
nature
,
impetuous
,
and
violent
,
endu'd
with
a
rare
,
natural
eloquence
,
more
learning
than
cou'd
reasonably
be
expected
from
a
Person
of
his
Quality
,
and
which
his
eloquence
made
appear
to
be
much
greater
than
it
was
;
the
boldest
of
any
man
alive
in
Councils
,
Cabals
,
and
in
Contrivance
of
daring
and
vast
designs
,
was
also
the
most
pusillanimous
and
weakest
man
imaginable
,
when
it
came
to
the
point
of
Execution
,
and
that
he
saw
there
was
danger
in
the
undertaking
.
But
above
all
,
it
cannot
be
denied
,
that
through
the
whole
series
of
his
Life
,
he
had
a
most
immoderate
passion
for
the
greatness
of
his
Family
.
Insomuch
,
that
when
he
saw
the
great
Duke
of
Guise
,
his
Brother
,
at
the
highest
point
of
glory
after
the
Battel
of
Dreux
,
where
it
might
be
said
that
he
was
the
safeguard
of
our
Religion
,
which
depended
on
that
day's
success
,
and
that
all
the
Council
was
fill'd
with
the
applause
of
that
Heroe
,
for
so
memorable
a
Victory
,
which
he
had
in
a
manner
gain'd
singly
,
after
the
defeat
and
taking
of
the
Constable
;
he
believ'd
he
had
found
the
favourable
occasion
he
so
ardently
desir'd
,
to
satisfie
his
ambition
to
the
full
,
by
●aising
his
Brother
to
that
degree
of
Honour
,
in
which
he
might
enjoy
a
Supreme
,
and
Independent
Authority
,
equal
to
the
power
of
the
greatest
Kings
.
To
this
effect
he
was
not
wanting
to
represent
to
the
Heads
of
that
Assembly
,
and
by
them
to
the
Pope
,
that
for
the
support
of
Religion
,
against
which
the
Heretiques
made
so
cruel
War
,
particularly
in
France
,
there
was
no
better
means
,
than
to
make
a
League
into
which
shou'd
enter
all
the
Princes
and
great
men
whom
they
cou'd
procure
,
and
above
all
the
rest
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
was
so
powerfull
,
and
so
zealous
for
the
Catholique
Faith
.
He
added
,
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
Pope
,
to
declare
himself
the
Protectour
of
it
,
and
to
elect
a
Head
of
it
in
the
Kingdom
,
on
whose
Piety
,
Prudence
,
Valour
and
Experience
,
all
things
might
safely
be
repos'd
;
and
whom
all
Catholiques
shou'd
be
under
an
obligation
to
obey
,
till
they
had
totally
extirpated
the
Huguenots
.
This
proposal
was
receiv'd
with
great
applause
;
and
as
their
minds
in
that
juncture
of
time
were
wholly
prepossess'd
with
a
high
character
of
the
wise
conduct
,
the
perpetual
felicity
,
and
heroique
vertues
of
the
Victorious
Duke
of
Guise
,
there
was
not
the
least
scruple
remaining
for
them
to
conclude
,
that
he
alone
was
fit
to
be
the
Head
of
●o
glorious
an
Undertaking
.
But
the
sad
news
of
his
Death
,
arriving
in
the
very
upshot
of
that
project
,
made
this
great
design
to
vanish
;
which
the
Cardinal
,
who
never
lost
the
imagination
of
it
,
nor
the
hope
to
make
it
succeed
at
some
other
time
,
was
not
able
to
bring
in
play
again
till
about
ten
or
eleven
years
after
that
accident
:
And
then
sound
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
Henry
of
Lorrain
,
his
Nephew
,
both
of
age
and
of
capacity
,
and
intirely
dispos'd
to
its
accomplishment
.
For
at
that
time
he
propos'd
warmly
the
same
design
to
the
Pope
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
both
enter'd
without
difficulty
into
his
opinion
;
though
upon
motives
very
different
:
The
Pope
,
out
of
the
ardent
desire
he
had
to
see
Heresie
altogether
exterminated
from
this
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
and
the
Spaniard
,
out
of
a
longing
appetite
to
make
his
advantage
of
our
divisions
,
and
those
great
disorders
,
which
he
foresaw
the
League
must
inevitably
cause
in
France
.
The
Duke
also
,
on
his
side
,
who
had
much
more
ambition
,
and
much
less
affection
to
the
publique
good
,
than
his
Father
,
embrac'd
with
all
his
Soul
so
fair
an
occasion
as
was
thereby
put
into
his
hand
,
of
raising
himself
immediately
to
so
high
a
degree
of
Power
and
Authority
,
in
becoming
Head
of
a
Party
,
which
in
all
appearance
wou'd
ruine
all
the
others
,
and
give
Law
universally
to
France
.
But
the
Death
of
his
Uncle
the
Cardinal
,
which
happen'd
at
the
same
time
,
broke
once
more
the
measures
of
his
ambitious
design
,
which
notwithstanding
he
never
did
forsake
,
as
being
fully
resolv'd
to
put
it
into
execution
,
on
the
first
opportunity
which
shou'd
be
offer'd
.
This
he
cou'd
not
find
,
till
two
years
afterwards
,
when
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
pass'd
through
France
,
to
take
possession
of
his
government
of
the
Low
Countries
.
That
Prince
who
travell'd
incognito
,
and
had
already
made
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
saw
him
at
Ioinville
,
where
after
some
conferences
which
they
had
together
,
without
other
witness
,
than
Iohn
d'
Escovedo
,
Secretary
to
Don
Iohn
,
they
made
a
Treaty
of
alliance
,
offensive
and
defensive
,
mutually
to
assist
each
other
to
their
utmost
Abilities
,
with
their
Friends
,
their
Power
,
and
Forces
,
to
render
themselves
absolute
;
the
first
in
his
government
of
the
Neatherlands
,
the
second
in
that
party
,
which
he
always
hop'd
to
form
in
France
,
according
to
the
project
of
his
Uncle
,
under
pretence
of
maintaining
the
Catholique
Religion
in
France
against
the
Huguenots
.
Though
Historians
are
silent
of
this
Treaty
,
I
suppose
,
notwithstanding
,
that
it
is
undoubtedly
true
,
considering
what
Monsieur
de
Peiresc
,
(
a
name
so
celebrated
by
the
learned
)
has
written
concerning
it
in
his
memoires
;
which
was
grounded
on
what
was
related
to
him
by
Monsieur
du
Vair
,
who
had
it
from
Antonio
Perez
.
For
that
famous
Confident
of
the
Amours
betwixt
Philip
the
second
,
and
the
fair
Princess
of
Eboli
,
acknowledg'd
freely
to
President
du
Vair
,
that
to
revenge
himself
of
unfortunate
Escovedo
,
who
at
his
return
to
Spain
wou'd
have
ruin'd
him
in
the
favour
of
the
King
,
he
gave
him
so
well
to
understand
,
that
this
Secretary
of
Don
Iohn
was
intrusted
with
all
his
most
secret
designs
against
the
State
,
and
that
having
discover'd
the
love
of
the
King
his
Master
,
he
travers'd
his
amorous
intrigue
,
to
serve
the
Prince
of
Eboli
,
on
whom
he
had
dependance
,
that
Philip
who
made
not
the
least
scruple
to
rid
himself
of
any
one
whom
he
suspected
(
as
having
not
spar'd
even
his
Son
Don
Carlos
)
made
him
be
assassinated
.
After
which
,
having
seiz'd
his
Papers
,
he
there
found
this
private
Treaty
,
together
with
the
memoires
and
instructions
,
containing
the
whole
foundation
,
and
all
the
minutes
of
this
project
,
with
the
means
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
intended
to
make
use
of
,
to
make
his
Enterprise
succeed
;
of
which
that
King
,
who
made
advantage
of
every
thing
,
most
dexterously
serv'd
himself
long
time
after
,
to
engage
the
Duke
so
deeply
in
his
Interests
,
that
he
was
never
able
to
disentangle
himself
,
as
the
sequel
will
declare
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
that
Peace
so
advantageous
to
the
Protestants
,
being
made
in
the
manner
above
mention'd
;
the
Duke
beleiv'd
,
he
had
now
a
fair
occasion
to
begin
(
by
making
use
of
the
discontents
of
the
Catholiques
,
)
the
forming
of
that
League
,
of
which
he
intended
a●terwards
to
declare
himself
the
Head
.
How
he
manag'd
that
affair
,
is
next
to
be
related
.
Amongst
the
secret
Articles
of
that
Peace
,
so
favourable
to
the
Huguenots
,
there
was
one
,
by
which
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
granted
to
him
the
full
possession
of
the
Government
of
Picardy
;
and
besides
it
,
for
his
farther
security
,
the
important
City
of
Peronne
,
the
Garrison
of
which
,
shou'd
be
maintain'd
at
the
King's
expence
.
The
Governour
of
Peronne
,
at
that
time
,
was
Iaques
,
Lord
of
Humieres
,
Encre
,
Bray
,
and
many
other
places
,
who
by
other
large
possessions
of
his
own
,
and
the
Governments
of
Roye
,
and
of
Montdidier
,
added
to
Peronne
,
was
without
dispute
the
most
considerable
,
the
wealthiest
,
and
most
powerfull
Lord
of
all
Picardy
.
Besides
,
that
being
of
an
illustrious
Birth
,
and
Son
of
the
Wise
and
Valiant
Iohn
d'
Humieres
,
(
who
had
been
Lieutenant
of
the
King
in
Piemont
,
and
Governour
to
King
Henry
the
Second
,
)
he
was
respected
,
lov'd
and
obey'd
in
that
Province
,
where
he
was
in
a
manner
absolute
,
both
by
the
great
Authority
of
his
own
merit
,
and
that
which
was
deriv'd
to
him
from
his
Father
.
This
Nobleman
,
having
formerly
been
ill
us'd
by
the
Lords
of
Montmorency
,
then
in
power
;
and
having
been
hinder'd
by
them
,
from
entring
into
possession
of
a
fair
Inheritance
,
which
he
claim'd
,
as
rightfully
belonging
to
him
,
had
put
himself
into
the
interests
of
the
former
great
Duke
of
Guise
,
a
declar'd
Enemy
of
the
Huguenots
.
And
that
Prince
,
to
bind
more
●irmly
to
his
party
,
to
the
cause
of
Religion
,
and
to
his
Family
,
a
Person
so
considerable
,
had
procur'd
him
to
be
Knight
of
the
order
of
St.
Michael
,
at
that
famous
promotion
which
was
made
by
Francis
the
Second
,
on
the
Feast
of
St.
Michael
,
in
the
year
1560.
Insomuch
that
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
doubted
not
,
that
the
concernment
which
this
Lord
had
to
maintain
himself
in
the
Government
of
Peronne
,
join'd
in
the
present
posture
of
affairs
with
zeal
,
either
true
or
apparent
,
for
Religion
,
and
the
particular
obligations
he
had
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
would
render
him
capable
to
be
dispos'd
of
absolutely
,
in
the
execution
of
that
high
enterprise
,
on
which
he
was
himself
resolv'd
;
it
seeming
to
him
that
he
cou'd
never
expect
a
better
opportunity
,
and
that
all
things
were
conspiring
in
his
favour
.
In
effect
there
was
nothing
wanting
that
cou'd
possibly
concur
,
either
of
good
or
ill
,
to
make
that
succeed
,
which
he
had
resolv'd
so
firmly
for
two
years
together
;
and
which
in
process
of
time
was
capable
of
raising
him
to
a
higher
pitch
of
greatness
,
than
at
present
he
cou'd
possibly
conceive
,
how
vast
soever
those
idea's
of
power
and
authority
were
,
with
which
he
flatter'd
his
ambitious
imagination
.
He
was
a
Prince
,
at
that
time
,
in
the
flower
and
vigour
of
his
age
,
which
was
about
thirty
years
;
furnish'd
with
all
those
admirable
qualities
and
perfections
both
of
Soul
and
Body
,
which
are
most
capable
of
charming
the
Hearts
,
and
acquiring
an
absolute
empire
over
the
Souls
of
the
people
,
who
were
even
enchanted
with
his
graces
,
and
almost
idoliz'd
his
person
.
For
he
was
tall
of
Stature
,
excellently
well
proportion'd
,
altogether
resembling
what
is
commonly
attributed
to
Heroes
;
having
the
features
of
his
face
of
a
Masculine
Beauty
,
his
Eyes
sparkling
and
full
of
Fire
,
but
whose
lively
and
piercing
motion
was
temper'd
with
a
certain
kind
of
sweetness
.
His
forehead
large
,
smooth
,
and
at
all
times
serene
,
accompanied
with
an
agreeable
smile
of
his
mouth
,
which
charm'd
even
more
than
those
obliging
words
,
of
which
he
was
not
sparing
to
those
who
press'd
about
him
;
his
complexion
lively
,
white
and
red
;
and
which
〈◊〉
honourable
Scar
remaining
of
the
wound
he
had
receiv'd
by
a
Pistol
Bullet
on
his
left
Cheek
,
(
when
he
defeated
a
party
of
the
Reiters
of
Casimir
,
which
William
de
Montmorency
,
Sieur
de
Thore
,
conducted
to
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
)
heightn'd
to
much
more
advantage
,
than
all
the
ornaments
which
the
vanity
of
Women
has
invented
to
add
a
lustre
to
their
Beauty
.
His
walk
was
grave
and
stately
;
yet
neither
Pride
nor
affectation
appear'd
in
it
.
In
all
his
Garb
there
was
a
certain
inexpressible
air
of
heroique
greatness
,
which
was
made
up
of
sweetness
,
audacity
and
a
noble
haughtiness
,
without
any
thing
of
shocking
,
or
ungracefull
in
his
whole
composition
.
Which
,
altogether
,
inspir'd
a
mixture
of
love
,
of
awe
,
and
of
respect
into
his
conversation
.
This
admirable
outside
was
animated
with
an
inside
yet
more
wonderfull
,
by
reason
of
those
excellent
qualities
which
he
possess'd
,
of
a
Soul
that
was
truly
great
;
being
liberal
,
magnificent
in
all
things
,
sparing
nothing
to
make
Dependents
,
and
to
gain
persons
of
all
sorts
of
conditions
;
but
principally
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Souldiers
;
civil
,
obliging
,
popular
,
always
ready
to
doe
good
to
those
who
address'd
themselves
to
him
;
generous
,
magnanimous
,
not
to
be
mov'd
to
injure
any
man
;
no
not
to
hurt
even
his
greatest
Enemies
,
but
by
honourable
ways
;
extremely
persuasive
in
discourse
,
disguising
his
thoughts
,
when
he
appear'd
most
open
;
wise
and
prudent
in
his
Counsells
,
bold
,
prompt
and
valiant
in
the
execution
of
them
,
chearfully
enduring
all
the
hardships
of
War
,
in
common
with
the
meanest
Soldier
,
exposing
his
person
,
and
contemning
the
greatest
dangers
,
to
compass
what
he
had
once
determin'd
.
But
that
which
gave
the
greatest
lustre
to
so
many
noble
qualities
,
was
the
quite
contrary
of
all
these
,
in
the
person
of
the
King
;
who
,
by
his
ill
conduct
,
rather
than
his
ill
fortune
,
had
lost
the
affection
of
the
greatest
part
of
France
,
and
chiefly
of
the
Parisians
,
which
by
the
highest
disorder
,
that
cou'd
possibly
happen
in
a
State
,
was
already
transferr'd
to
him
,
who
,
from
his
subject
began
openly
to
appear
his
Rival
,
in
the
thing
of
the
World
,
whereof
Monarchs
are
,
and
ought
to
be
,
most
jea●●●●●
.
But
as
there
is
no
Mine
of
Gold
,
where
the
pretious
Metal
is
so
wholly
pure
,
as
to
be
found
unmix'd
with
common
Earth
,
so
were
these
great
natural
endowments
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
debas'd
by
the
mixture
of
many
imperfections
and
vices
;
of
which
the
principal
was
the
insatiable
desire
of
greatness
and
of
glory
,
and
that
vast
Ambition
,
to
which
he
made
all
other
things
subservient
.
Besides
which
,
he
was
rash
,
presumptuous
,
self-conceited
,
wedded
to
his
own
opinions
,
and
despising
the
advice
of
others
,
(
though
that
more
covertly
,
)
subtile
,
unsincere
,
no
true
friend
,
but
centring
all
things
in
his
own
interest
;
though
he
appear'd
the
most
obliging
and
the
most
officious
of
all
men
,
yet
the
good
he
did
,
was
onely
in
order
to
himself
,
always
covering
his
vast
designs
,
by
the
specious
pretence
of
publique
good
,
and
the
preservation
of
the
true
Religion
:
too
much
confiding
in
his
own
good
fortune
,
loosing
and
hoodwincking
himself
in
his
prosperity
,
which
gave
him
such
a
gust
of
the
present
pleasure
,
that
he
cou'd
not
think
of
taking
his
precautions
for
the
future
;
to
conclude
,
giving
up
himself
too
much
to
the
love
of
Women
,
of
whom
nevertheless
,
without
their
being
able
to
divert
him
from
the
care
he
took
of
his
great
concern
,
he
dextrously
made
use
to
advance
it
by
their
means
and
without
their
knowing
that
they
were
his
Instruments
.
Yet
in
spight
of
all
these
vices
,
which
were
indeed
most
subtly
manag'd
,
or
disguis'd
under
the
most
fair
appearances
,
and
veil'd
with
a
profound
dissimulation
,
his
vertues
at
the
same
time
glittering
,
and
blazing
over
all
the
World
,
he
was
universally
ador'd
and
lov'd
,
particularly
by
the
Parisians
;
and
even
they
,
who
knowing
him
at
the
bottom
cou'd
not
love
him
,
yet
cou'd
not
hinder
themselves
from
admiring
him
;
which
doubtless
is
a
most
uncommon
thing
,
that
a
man
shou'd
be
able
at
the
same
time
,
to
deserve
and
gain
the
peoples
love
,
and
the
admiration
of
those
who
were
so
clear
sighted
,
as
to
discover
his
imperfections
and
vices
.
Such
was
the
famous
Duke
of
Guise
,
whom
that
amiable
mark
of
the
Pistol
Bullet
,
which
as
I
said
he
receiv'd
in
defeating
some
Troops
of
Calvinists
and
Rebels
,
caus'd
to
be
surnam'd
,
THE
SCARR'D
.
And
who
,
in
those
times
,
of
which
I
Write
,
found
all
things
sufficiently
dispos'd
to
the
execution
of
his
enterprise
.
For
he
found
the
Catholiques
provok'd
to
his
hand
,
by
those
advantages
which
newly
were
granted
to
the
Huguenots
,
the
people
dissatisfi'd
,
and
weary
of
the
Government
,
not
able
to
endure
,
that
the
wealth
of
the
Nation
shou'd
be
squander'd
on
the
King's
Favourites
,
whom
they
called
the
Minions
:
the
genius
of
Queen
Catharine
,
pleas'd
with
troubles
,
and
even
procuring
them
to
render
her self
necessary
,
to
the
end
that
recourse
might
be
had
to
her
for
Remedies
;
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
become
suspected
and
odious
to
the
three
orders
of
the
Kingdom
,
either
for
favouring
the
Huguenots
,
or
for
being
publiquely
declar'd
Calvinists
,
thereby
renouncing
the
Catholique
faith
,
as
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
had
openly
done
;
the
King
faln
into
the
contempt
of
his
Subjects
,
after
having
lost
their
love
;
himself
,
on
the
contrary
,
lov'd
and
ador'd
by
the
people
,
worship'd
by
the
Parisians
,
follow'd
by
the
Nobility
,
indear'd
to
the
Soldiers
,
having
in
his
Interests
all
the
Princes
of
his
Family
,
powerfull
in
Offices
and
Governments
,
the
multitude
of
his
Creatures
,
whom
his
own
generosity
,
and
that
of
his
Father
,
had
acquir'd
him
;
the
favour
of
the
Pope
,
the
assistance
of
the
Spaniard
,
ready
at
hand
to
bear
him
up
,
and
above
all
the
seeming
Justice
of
his
cause
,
which
he
industriously
made
known
to
all
the
world
,
to
be
that
of
Religion
alone
,
whereof
,
in
the
general
opinion
,
he
was
the
Protectour
and
the
Pillar
;
and
for
the
maintenance
of
which
it
was
believ'd
,
that
he
had
devoted
himself
against
the
Huguenots
,
who
had
enterpriz'd
to
abolish
it
in
the
Kingdom
.
But
the
last
motive
which
fix'd
his
resolution
,
was
the
extreme
rancour
he
had
against
the
King
,
one
of
whose
intimate
Confidents
he
had
been
formerly
,
and
who
had
now
abandon'd
him
,
by
changing
on
the
sudden
the
whole
manner
of
his
Conduct
,
and
giving
himself
entirely
up
to
his
Minions
,
who
omitted
no
occasion
of
using
the
Duke
unworthily
:
For
disdain
,
which
is
capable
of
hurrying
to
the
last
extremities
the
greatest
Souls
,
and
the
most
sensible
in
point
of
Honour
,
made
hatred
to
succeed
his
first
inclinations
against
him
whom
already
he
despis'd
;
and
hatred
and
contempt
being
joyn'd
with
Ambition
,
incessantly
push'd
him
forwards
,
to
make
himself
the
head
of
a
Party
so
powerfull
as
that
of
the
League
,
which
pass'd
for
Holy
in
the
minds
of
the
people
,
and
to
avail
himself
of
so
fair
an
opportunity
to
form
it
.
For
this
effect
,
he
immediately
caus'd
a
project
to
be
formally
drawn
,
which
his
Emissaries
shou'd
endeavour
to
spread
about
the
Kingdom
amongst
those
Catholiques
who
appear'd
the
most
zealous
and
most
simple
,
and
those
who
were
known
to
be
the
most
addicted
to
the
House
of
Guise
:
in
this
Breviate
which
they
were
oblig'd
to
subscribe
,
they
promis'd
by
Oath
,
to
obey
him
who
shou'd
be
elected
head
of
that
holy
Confederacy
,
which
was
made
for
maintaining
of
the
Catholique
Religion
,
to
cause
due
obedience
to
be
render'd
to
the
King
and
his
Successours
,
yet
without
prejudice
to
what
shou'd
be
ordain'd
by
the
three
Estates
,
and
to
restore
the
Kingdom
to
its
original
Liberties
,
which
it
enjoy'd
under
the
Reign
of
Clovis
.
At
the
first
there
were
found
few
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
substantial
Citizens
of
Paris
,
who
wou'd
venture
to
subscribe
to
that
Association
,
because
it
was
not
precisely
known
,
who
wou'd
dare
to
declare
himself
the
Head
of
it
:
besides
,
that
by
the
vigilance
of
the
first
President
Christopher
de
Thou
,
it
was
first
discover'd
,
then
dissipated
,
and
at
last
dissolv'd
with
ease
,
with
all
those
secret
Assemblies
,
which
were
already
held
in
several
quarters
of
the
Town
for
entring
such
persons
into
that
infant
League
,
whom
either
their
Malice
,
their
false
Zeal
,
or
their
Simplicity
cou'd
ingage
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
having
sent
his
project
to
the
Sieur
d'
Humieres
,
of
whom
he
held
himself
assur'd
,
that
Lord
,
(
who
besides
his
obligation
to
the
House
of
Guise
,
had
also
his
particular
interest
,
and
that
of
no
less
Consequence
than
the
maintaining
himself
in
his
Government
of
Peronne
;
which
was
taken
from
him
by
the
Edict
of
May
,
and
that
important
place
,
order'd
to
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
)
manag'd
the
affair
so
well
,
by
the
credit
he
had
in
that
Province
,
that
,
as
the
Picards
have
always
been
zealous
for
the
ancient
Religion
,
he
ingag'd
almost
all
the
Towns
,
and
all
the
Nobility
of
Picardy
to
declare
openly
,
that
they
wou'd
not
receive
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
because
as
it
was
urg'd
in
the
Manifesto
,
which
was
publish'd
to
justifie
their
refusal
of
him
,
that
they
certainly
knew
he
was
resolv'd
to
abolish
the
Catholique
Faith
,
and
establish
Calvinism
throughout
all
Picardy
.
'T
is
most
certain
that
they
wou'd
never
be
induc'd
to
receive
that
Prince
into
Peronne
,
or
any
other
part
of
that
Government
;
and
that
to
maintain
themselves
against
all
those
who
wou'd
undertake
to
oblige
them
by
force
,
to
observe
that
Article
of
the
Peace
,
which
they
never
wou'd
accept
,
the
Picards
were
the
first
to
receive
,
by
common
agreement
,
and
to
publish
in
Peronne
t●e
Treaty
of
the
League
,
in
twelve
Articles
,
in
which
the
most
prudent
of
the
Catholiques
themselves
,
together
with
the
Illustrious
President
Christopher
de
Thou
,
observ'd
many
things
which
directly
shock'd
the
most
Holy
Laws
both
Divine
and
Humane
.
For
't
is
obvious
in
the
first
Article
,
that
the
Catholique
Princes
,
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
invoking
the
name
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
make
an
Association
and
League
,
offensive
and
defensive
,
betwixt
themselves
,
without
the
permission
,
privity
,
or
consent
of
their
King
,
and
a
King
who
was
a
Catholique
as
well
as
they
;
which
is
directly
opposite
to
the
Law
of
God
,
who
ordains
that
Subjects
should
submit
themselves
,
and
be
united
to
their
Sovereign
,
as
members
to
their
Head
:
even
though
he
shou'd
exceed
his
bounds
and
be
a
Tyrant
,
provided
that
there
be
no
manifest
sin
,
in
what
they
are
commanded
to
obey
.
In
the
second
,
they
refuse
to
render
obedience
to
the
King
,
unless
it
be
conformable
to
the
Articles
which
shall
be
presented
to
him
by
the
States
,
which
it
shall
not
be
lawfull
for
him
to
contradict
;
or
to
act
any
thing
in
prejudice
of
them
.
'T
is
evident
that
this
overthrows
the
constitution
of
the
Monarchy
,
to
establish
in
its
place
a
certain
kind
of
Aristocracy
,
against
one
of
our
fundamental
Laws
,
which
ordains
that
the
States
shou'd
have
onely
a
deliberative
voice
for
the
drawing
up
of
their
Petitions
into
Bills
,
and
then
to
present
them
with
all
humility
to
the
King
,
who
examines
them
in
his
Council
,
and
afterwards
passes
what
he
finds
to
be
just
and
reasonable
.
They
give
not
Law
to
him
,
who
is
their
Master
,
and
their
Head
,
as
the
Electours
of
the
Empire
,
by
certain
capitulations
do
to
the
Emperours
of
Germany
,
who
are
indeed
the
Heads
,
but
not
the
Masters
of
the
Empire
;
but
,
on
the
contrary
they
receive
it
from
their
King
,
to
whom
they
onely
make
most
humble
Addresses
,
in
the
Bills
which
they
present
to
him
.
In
the
third
Article
the
Associates
assume
to
themselves
,
to
be
Masters
of
the
State
,
while
under
pretence
of
reforming
it
,
they
ridiculously
take
upon
them
to
abrogate
the
Laws
observ'd
by
our
Ancestours
,
in
the
second
and
third
race
of
our
Kings
,
and
wou'd
establish
the
customes
and
u●ances
,
which
were
practis'd
in
the
time
of
Clovis
:
which
is
just
the
same
thing
that
certain
Enthusiasts
sometimes
have
attempted
in
the
Church
,
who
under
the
specious
names
of
the
Reform'd
and
Primitive
Church
,
endeavoured
to
revive
some
ancient
Canons
,
which
now
for
many
ages
have
not
been
observ'd
;
and
gave
themselves
the
liberty
to
condemn
the
practices
,
and
customes
authoriz'd
by
the
Church
,
of
remisness
,
and
abuse
;
since
it
belongs
onely
to
the
Church
,
according
to
the
diversity
of
times
,
and
of
occasions
,
to
make
new
regulations
,
in
its
Government
and
Discipline
,
without
touching
the
capital
points
,
that
relate
to
the
Essentials
of
Religion
.
To
conclude
,
from
the
fourth
Article
to
the
twelfth
,
there
are
visible
all
the
marks
,
and
the
foulest
characters
of
a
Rebellion
,
form'd
and
undertaken
against
their
Prince
,
particularly
where
there
is
promis'd
an
exact
obedience
in
all
things
,
to
the
Head
,
whom
they
shall
elect
;
and
that
they
will
employ
their
lives
and
fortunes
in
his
service
;
that
in
all
Provinces
they
will
levy
Souldiers
,
Anno
1577.
and
raise
money
,
for
the
support
of
the
common
cause
;
and
that
all
those
who
shall
declare
themselves
against
the
League
,
shall
be
vigorously
prosecuted
by
the
Associates
,
who
shall
revenge
themselves
without
exception
of
person
;
which
in
the
true
meaning
,
is
no
other
thing
,
than
the
setting
up
a
second
King
in
France
in
opposition
to
the
first
;
against
whom
they
engag'd
themselves
to
take
Arms
in
these
terrible
words
,
without
exception
of
person
,
in
case
he
should
go
about
to
hinder
so
criminal
an
usurpation
of
his
Royal
Authority
.
Such
was
the
Copy
of
the
League
,
in
those
twelve
Articles
which
were
Printed
and
dispers'd
through
all
Christendom
,
as
we
are
inform'd
by
an
Authour
who
was
contemporary
to
it
;
and
has
given
it
at
large
,
in
his
History
of
the
War
under
Henry
the
Fourth
:
But
being
conceiv'd
in
certain
terms
which
are
too
bold
,
and
which
manifestly
shock
the
Royal
Majesty
,
Monsieur
d'
Humieres
a
prudent
man
,
reduc'd
them
into
a
form
,
incomparably
less
odious
,
in
which
preserving
the
Essentials
of
the
League
,
of
which
he
was
Head
in
Picardy
,
he
appears
,
notwithstanding
,
to
do
nothing
,
but
by
the
authority
,
and
for
the
service
of
the
King
.
Now
as
it
is
extremely
important
to
understand
throughly
this
Treaty
of
Peronne
,
from
which
the
League
had
its
beginning
,
which
is
not
to
be
found
in
any
of
our
Authours
,
and
the
Original
of
which
I
have
,
as
it
was
sign'd
by
almost
two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
after
them
,
by
the
Magistrates
,
and
Officers
of
Peronne
;
I
thought
I
shou'd
gratifie
my
Readers
by
communicating
to
them
a
piece
so
rare
and
so
Authentique
,
which
has
luckily
fallen
into
my
hands
.
They
will
be
glad
to
see
in
it
the
Genius
,
the
reach
,
and
the
policy
of
that
dextrous
Governour
,
and
Lieutenant
to
the
King
,
who
in
declaring
himself
Head
of
the
League
in
his
Province
,
and
procuring
it
to
be
sign'd
by
so
great
a
number
of
Gentlemen
,
took
so
much
care
to
make
it
manifest
,
at
least
in
appearance
,
that
he
intended
always
to
give
to
Caesar
what
belong'd
to
Caesar
,
and
that
the
Imperial
rights
should
be
inviolably
preserv'd
in
that
Treaty
.
For
they
protest
in
all
their
Articles
,
and
that
with
all
manner
of
respect
in
the
most
formal
terms
,
that
nothing
shall
be
done
,
but
with
his
good
liking
,
and
by
his
Orders
,
though
in
pursuance
of
this
,
all
things
were
manag'd
to
a
quite
contrary
end
.
But
it
frequently
happens
that
men
engage
themselves
with
an
honest
meaning
,
and
are
led
by
motives
of
true
zeal
,
in
some
a●fairs
,
whereof
they
foresee
not
the
dangerous
consequences
,
which
produce
such
pernicious
effects
,
as
never
enter'd
into
their
first
imagination
.
Behold
then
,
this
Treaty
in
eighteen
Articles
,
together
with
the
subscriptions
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Officers
,
whereof
some
are
written
in
such
awkward
Characters
,
and
so
little
legible
,
that
I
could
never
have
unriddled
them
,
without
the
assistence
of
a
person
very
skilfull
in
that
difficult
art
of
deciphering
all
sorts
of
ancient
writing
.
I
mean
Don
Iohn
Hericart
an
ancient
man
in
Holy
Orders
,
of
the
Abbey
of
St.
Nicholas
aux
Bois
in
Picardy
;
who
having
labour'd
to
place
in
their
due
order
,
and
to
copy
out
the
Titles
and
Authentique
pi●c●s
of
many
ancient
Monasteries
,
applies
himself
at
present
,
by
permission
from
my
Lord
Bishop
of
Laon
his
superiour
,
to
a
work
so
necessary
in
the
Treasury
of
Chartres
,
and
in
the
famous
Library
of
the
Abbey
Royal
of
St.
Victor
of
Paris
,
where
he
has
found
wherewithall
to
exercise
the
talent
of
the
most
knowing
,
on
a
great
number
of
Titles
,
of
more
than
six
hundred
years
standing
,
and
above
three
thousand
Manuscripts
,
of
the
rarest
and
most
Ancient
sort
,
which
compose
the
most
pretious
part
of
that
excellent
and
renowned
Library
.
'T
is
then
to
this
man's
industry
that
I
am
owing
for
this
piece
;
and
to
deal
sincerely
,
so
as
not
to
pass
my
conjectures
on
the
Reader
for
solid
truths
,
I
have
left
Blanks
for
two
of
their
names
,
because
the
letters
which
compos'd
them
,
cou'd
never
be
certainly
distinguish'd
.
The
Association
,
made
betwixt
the
Princes
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
and
others
,
as
well
of
the
State
Ecclesiastique
,
as
of
the
Noblesse
and
third
Estate
,
Subjects
and
Inhabitants
of
the
Countrey
of
Picardy
.
IN
the
Name
of
the
Holy
Trinity
,
and
of
the
Communication
of
the
pretious
body
of
Jesus
Christ
.
We
have
promis'd
and
sworn
upon
the
Holy
Gospels
,
and
upon
our
Lives
,
Honours
,
and
Estates
to
pursue
,
and
keep
inviolably
the
things
herein
agreed
,
and
by
us
subscribed
,
on
pain
of
being
for
ever
declared
forsworn
and
infamous
,
and
held
to
be
men
unworthy
of
all
Gentility
and
Honour
.
First
of
all
,
it
being
known
,
that
the
great
practices
and
Conspiracies
,
made
against
the
honour
of
God
,
the
Holy
Catholick
Church
,
and
against
t●e
Estate
and
Monarchy
of
this
Realm
of
France
,
as
well
by
some
Subjects
of
the
same
as
by
Foreigners
,
and
the
long
and
continual
wars
and
Civil
divisions
have
so
much
weakened
our
Kings
and
reduc'd
them
to
such
necessity
,
that
it
is
no
longer
possible
for
them
of
themselves
to
sustain
the
expence
convenient
and
expedient
for
the
preservation
of
our
Religion
,
nor
hereafter
to
maintain
us
under
their
protection
in
surety
of
our
persons
,
families
,
and
fortunes
,
in
which
we
have
heretofore
received
so
much
loss
and
damage
.
We
have
judged
it
to
be
most
necessary
and
seasonable
,
to
render
,
in
the
first
place
,
the
honour
which
we
owe
to
God
,
to
the
manutention
of
our
Catholique
Religion
,
and
even
to
shew
our selves
more
affectionate
for
the
preservation
of
it
,
than
such
as
are
strayed
from
the
good
Religion
,
are
for
the
advancement
of
a
new
and
false
opinion
.
And
to
this
effect
,
we
swear
and
promise
,
to
employ
our selves
with
all
our
powers
to
restore
and
to
maintain
the
exercise
of
our
said
Catholique
,
Apostolique
and
Roman
Religion
,
in
which
we
and
our
Predecessours
have
béen
educated
,
and
in
which
we
resolve
to
live
and
die
.
And
we
swear
and
promise
also
all
obedience
,
honour
and
most
humble
service
,
to
King
Henry
now
reigning
,
whom
God
has
given
us
for
our
Sovereign
King
and
Lord
,
lawfully
called
,
by
the
Law
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
the
succession
of
his
Predecessours
,
and
after
him
to
all
the
Posterity
of
the
House
of
Valois
,
and
others
who
after
those
of
the
said
house
of
Valois
,
sha●●
be
called
by
the
Law
of
the
Realm
to
the
Crown
.
And
upon
the
obedience
and
service
which
we
are
obliged
by
all
manner
of
rights
to
render
to
our
said
King
Henry
now
reigning
,
we
farther
promise
to
employ
our
lives
and
fortunes
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
Authority
,
and
execution
of
such
commandments
,
as
by
him
and
his
Lieutenant
Generals
or
others
having
power
from
him
,
shall
be
made
to
us
,
as
well
for
maintaining
the
onely
exercise
of
the
Catholique
,
Apostolique
and
Roman
Religion
in
France
,
as
for
bringing
to
reason
and
full
submission
his
Rebellious
Subjects
;
without
acknowledging
any
other
whomsoever
,
than
himself
,
and
such
as
shall
be
by
him
set
in
command
over
us
.
And
forasmuch
as
by
the
goodness
of
our
said
King
and
Sovereign
Lord
,
it
hath
pleased
him
to
doe
so
much
good
to
all
his
Subjects
of
his
Realm
,
as
to
convoke
them
to
a
general
Assembly
of
all
the
Orders
and
Estates
of
it
,
thereby
to
vnderstand
all
the
complaints
and
grievances
of
his
said
Subjects
,
and
to
make
a
good
and
holy
Reformation
of
the
abuses
and
disorders
which
have
continued
of
a
long
time
in
the
said
Realm
,
hoping
that
God
will
give
us
some
good
resolutions
,
by
the
means
of
so
good
and
great
an
Assembly
,
we
promise
,
and
swear
to
employ
our
lives
and
fortunes
,
for
the
entire
performance
of
the
Resolution
of
the
said
Estates
;
in
that
especially
which
shall
depend
on
the
retention
of
our
Catholique
,
Apostolique
and
Roman
Religion
,
the
preservation
of
the
greatness
and
authority
of
our
King
,
the
good
and
quiet
of
our
Countrey
,
all
of
this
notwithstanding
,
without
prejudice
to
our
Liberties
and
ancient
Franchises
,
which
we
understand
to
be
always
maintain'd
and
preserv'd
fully
and
entirely
.
And
farther
to
the
effect
abovesaid
,
all
of
us
who
have
hereunto
subscrib'd
,
promise
to
kéep
our selves
in
a
readiness
,
well
arm'd
,
mounted
,
and
accompanied
according
to
our
Qualities
,
immediately
upon
advertisement
given
us
,
to
put
in
Execution
that
which
shall
be
commanded
on
the
part
of
the
King
our
said
Sovereign
Lord
,
by
his
Lieutenant
Generals
,
or
others
having
from
him
Power
and
Authority
,
as
well
for
the
preservation
of
our
Province
,
as
for
going
otherwhere
,
if
it
be
néedfull
for
the
preservation
of
our
said
Religion
,
and
service
of
his
said
Majesty
.
Without
its
being
lawfull
or
permitted
to
Gentlemen
,
to
place
themselves
or
take
employment
under
other
Cornets
,
than
those
of
the
Head
,
or
the
Baily-wéeks
,
in
which
they
shall
be
resident
,
unless
by
permission
and
leave
of
the
King
,
or
his
Lieutenant
,
or
at
least
of
the
Head
Elect
of
the
said
Association
,
who
is
Monsieur
de
Humieres
,
to
whom
we
promise
to
render
all
honour
and
obedience
.
To
the
Council
(
or
assistance
)
of
whom
shall
be
be
call'd
and
employ'd
,
six
of
the
Principal
Gentlemen
of
the
Province
,
and
others
of
quality
and
fidelity
requisite
,
with
the
advice
of
whom
,
to
provide
for
the
execution
of
the
said
matters
,
for
the
expence
,
entertainment
,
and
other
charges
,
convenient
and
necessary
for
such
effect
,
according
as
the
said
Countrey
can
furnish
and
supply
.
For
which
said
Countrey
we
offer
for
such
effect
,
even
to
the
number
of
four
Cornets
,
men
on
horseback
,
well
mounted
and
arm'd
,
and
eleven
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
as
well
for
preservation
of
the
said
Province
,
as
to
be
otherwhere
employed
as
néed
shall
be
;
yet
no
ways
comprehending
the
Companies
of
the
old
establishment
,
in
consideration
that
they
are
obliged
to
serve
otherwhere
.
So
that
for
every
of
the
said
Companies
,
be
they
Horse
or
Foot
,
thrée
Gentlemen
of
the
Countrey
,
men
of
valour
and
experience
shall
be
named
to
the
King's
Lieutenant
,
or
to
him
who
shall
be
impower'd
for
that
purpose
from
his
Majesty
,
out
of
the
said
thrée
,
to
make
election
and
choice
of
one
.
And
because
such
Levies
cannot
be
made
without
great
costs
and
expences
;
and
that
it
is
most
just
in
such
an
Emergency
,
and
necessity
,
to
employ
all
means
,
which
are
in
the
power
of
any
man
,
there
shall
be
levied
and
collected
upon
the
Countrey
the
sums
of
money
convenient
and
necessary
for
this
,
by
the
advice
of
the
King's
Lieutenant
,
or
other
empowered
from
his
Majesty
,
which
he
shall
afterwards
be
petition'd
,
to
authorize
and
make
valid
,
as
being
for
an
occasion
so
holy
and
so
express
,
as
is
the
service
of
God
,
and
that
of
his
said
Majesty
:
in
which
levying
of
Money
,
nevertheless
,
no
Gentlemen
are
or
shall
be
meant
to
be
comprehended
,
considering
that
they
will
do
personal
service
,
or
set
out
Men
with
Horses
and
Arms
,
according
as
it
shall
be
ordain'd
for
them
to
doe
by
the
Head
of
the
League
,
or
by
others
deputed
by
him
.
And
for
the
more
easie
execution
of
the
said
employments
,
there
shall
be
in
every
Baily-wick
or
Seneschals
Court
of
the
said
Countrey
,
deputed
,
one
or
two
Gentlemen
,
or
others
of
capacity
and
fidelity
requisite
,
to
give
information
of
the
means
,
and
understand
particularly
upon
the
places
,
that
which
shall
be
néedfull
to
be
done
,
to
report
it
afterwards
,
and
instruct
co●cerning
it
,
those
who
shall
be
employed
by
the
Governour
,
or
Lieutenant
from
the
King
,
or
some
other
impower'd
from
him
.
And
if
any
of
the
said
Catholiques
of
the
said
Province
,
after
having
béen
requir'd
to
enter
into
the
present
Association
,
shall
make
difficulty
,
or
use
delays
,
considering
that
it
is
onely
for
the
honour
of
God
,
the
service
of
the
King
,
the
good
and
quiet
of
our
Countrey
,
he
shall
be
held
in
all
the
Province
for
an
Enemy
of
God
,
and
a
Desertour
of
his
Religion
,
a
Rebel
to
his
King
,
a
betrayer
of
his
Countrey
,
and
by
common
agréement
and
consent
of
all
good
men
,
shall
be
abandon'd
by
all
,
and
left
,
and
expos'd
to
all
injuries
and
oppressions
which
can
come
upon
him
,
without
ever
being
receiv'd
into
company
,
friendship
and
alliance
of
the
underwritten
Associats
and
Confederates
;
who
have
all
promis'd
friendship
and
good
intelligence
amongst
themselves
,
for
the
manutention
of
their
Religion
,
service
of
the
King
,
and
preservation
of
their
Countrey
,
with
their
Persons
,
Fortunes
,
and
Families
.
We
promise
,
farthermore
,
to
kéep
one
another
,
under
the
obedience
and
authority
of
his
Majesty
,
in
all
surety
and
quiet
,
and
to
preserve
and
defend
our selves
from
all
oppression
of
others
.
And
if
there
shall
happen
any
difference
or
quarrel
amongst
us
,
it
shall
be
compos'd
by
the
Lieutenant
General
of
the
King
,
and
those
who
by
him
shall
be
called
,
who
shall
cause
to
be
executed
,
under
the
good
pl●asure
and
Authority
of
his
said
Majesty
that
which
shall
be
advised
to
be
just
and
reasonable
for
our
reconciliation
.
And
in
case
it
be
advised
for
the
service
of
the
King
,
the
good
and
quiet
of
the
said
Province
and
to
compass
the
ends
of
our
intentions
,
that
it
be
necessary
to
hold
correspondence
with
other
neighbouring
Provinces
,
we
promise
to
succour
and
aid
them
,
with
all
our
power
and
means
,
in
such
manner
as
shall
be
order'd
by
the
Lieutenant
of
the
King
,
or
other
having
power
from
his
Majesty
.
And
we
also
promise
to
employ
our selves
with
all
our
power
and
means
to
preserve
and
kéep
the
State
Ecclesiastique
from
all
oppression
and
injury
,
and
if
by
way
of
action
or
otherwise
,
any
one
attempts
to
doe
them
damage
,
be
it
in
their
persons
or
their
goods
,
to
oppose
such
person
,
and
defend
them
,
as
being
united
and
Associated
with
them
,
for
the
defence
and
preservation
of
the
Honour
of
God
and
our
Religion
.
And
because
it
is
not
our
intention
any
ways
to
molest
those
of
the
new
opinion
,
who
will
contain
themselves
from
enterprizing
any
thing
against
the
Honour
of
God
,
the
Service
of
the
King
,
the
good
and
quiet
of
his
Subjects
,
we
promise
to
preserve
them
,
without
their
being
any
ways
put
in
trouble
for
their
Consciences
,
or
molested
in
their
persons
,
goods
,
honours
and
families
,
Provided
that
they
do
not
contravene
in
any
sort
,
that
which
shall
be
by
his
Majesty
ordain'd
,
after
the
conclusion
of
the
General
Estates
,
or
any
thing
whatsoever
of
the
said
Catholique
Religion
.
And
forasmuch
as
this
cause
ought
to
be
common
indifferently
to
all
persons
who
make
profession
to
live
in
the
Catholique
Religion
;
we
the
Under-written
,
admit
and
receive
into
the
present
Union
all
persons
placed
in
Authority
,
and
Estate
of
Iudicature
and
Iustice
,
Corporations
of
Towns
,
and
Commonalties
of
the
same
,
and
generally
all
others
of
the
third
Estate
,
living
Catholiquely
,
as
it
hath
béen
said
,
promising
in
like
manner
to
maintain
,
preserve
and
kéep
them
from
all
violence
and
oppression
,
be
it
in
their
persons
or
their
goods
,
every
one
in
his
quality
and
vocation
.
We
have
promised
and
sworn
to
kéep
these
Articles
abovesaid
;
and
to
observe
them
from
point
to
point
,
without
ever
contravening
them
,
and
without
having
regard
to
any
●riendship
,
kindred
and
alliance
,
which
we
may
have
to
any
person
,
of
any
quality
and
Religion
whatsoever
,
who
shall
oppose
or
break
the
Commandments
and
Ordinances
of
the
King
,
the
good
and
quiet
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
in
like
manner
to
kéep
secret
the
present
Association
,
without
any
communication
of
it
,
or
making
any
person
whomsoever
privy
to
it
,
but
onely
such
as
shall
be
of
the
present
Association
;
The
which
we
will
swear
,
and
affirm
also
upon
our
Consciences
,
and
Honours
,
and
under
the
penalties
here
abovementioned
:
The
whole
under
the
Authority
of
the
King
;
renouncing
all
other
Associations
;
if
any
have
béen
heretofore
made
.
-
J.
Humieres
.
-
L.
Chaulnes
.
-
F.
de
Poix
.
-
A.
de
Monchy
.
-
S.
de
Monchy
.
-
De
Payllart
.
-
Mailly
.
-
Anthonie
de
Gouy
.
-
Loys
de
Querecques
.
-
Lovis
d'
Estournel
.
-
Adrian
de
Boufflers
.
-
F.
de
St.
Blymond
.
-
De
Rouveroy
.
-
Jehan
de
Baynast
.
-
L.
de
Warluzer
.
-
C.
de
Trerquefmen
.
-
Philippes
de
Marle
.
-
Loys
de
Belloy
.
-
A.
du
Caurel
.
-
Pierre
de
Trouville
.
-
A.
Ravye
.
-
J.
de
Baynast
.
-
De
Callonne
.
-
De
Lancry
.
-
F.
d'
Aumalle
.
-
A.
de
La
Riviere
.
-
A.
de
Humieres
.
-
Du
Biez
.
-
Lameth
.
-
F.
Ramerelle
.
-
Boncourt
.
-
De
Glisy
.
-
A.
du
Hamel
.
-
De
Prouville
.
-
L.
de
Valpergue
.
-
Raul
de
Ponquet
.
-
L.
de
Margival
.
-
De
Lauzeray
.
-
M.
Relly
.
-
Francois
Hanicque
.
-
J.
de
Belloy
.
-
Claude
d'
Ally
.
-
Loys
de
Festart
.
-
Du
Chastellet
.
-
P.
de
Mailleseu
.
-
Charles
de
Croy.
-
N.
Le
Roy.
-
Jehan
du
Bos.
-
N.
de
la
Warde
.
-
V.
de
Brioys
.
-
Claude
de
Bu●y
.
-
J.
Lamire
.
-
Dessosses
.
-
N.
de
Amerval
.
-
Philippes
de
Toigny
.
-
Guy
Damiette
.
-
Jehap
de
Flavigny
.
-
N.
de
Hangest
.
-
De
Forceville
.
-
P.
de
Canrry
.
-
Charles
d'
Offay
.
-
J.
de
Belleval
.
-
A.
de
La
Chapelle
.
-
Loys
d'
Ancbont
.
-
P.
Truffier
.
-
J.
de
Senicourt
.
-
De
Mons.
-
Du
Plassier
.
-
Nicholas
de
Lontines
.
-
N.
de
St.
Blymon
.
-
J.
d'
Amyens
.
-
De
Forceville
.
-
De
Monthomer
.
-
P.
de
Bernettz
.
-
De
Rambures
.
-
F.
d'
Acheu
.
-
Flour
de
Baynast
.
-
Ogier
de
Maintenant
.
-
F.
de
Bacouel
.
-
De
Pende
.
-
D.
Aumalle
.
-
Montoyvry
.
-
De
Sailly
.
-
Aseuillers
.
-
Francois
de
Conty
.
-
O.
de
Poquesolle
.
-
Sainte
Maure
.
-
De
Rambures
.
-
Claude
de
Crequy
.
-
Jacque
d'
Ally
.
-
Adrien
de
Jrin
.
-
Jherosme
de
Fertin
.
-
Le
Caron
.
-
De
Montehuyot
.
-
P.
de
La
Roche
.
-
R.
de
Mailly
.
-
J.
de
Forceville
.
-
La
Gualterye
.
-
N.
de
la
Vieufville
.
-
A.
de
la
Vieufville
.
-
A.
de
Mercatel
.
-
De
Perrin
.
-
De
Milly
.
-
Josse
de
Saveuses
.
-
Jehan
de
Bernetz
.
-
A.
de
Boves
.
-
Jehan
d'
Estourmal
.
-
E.
de
St.
Omer
.
-
Belleforiere
.
-
Antoine
d'
Ardre
.
-
De
la
Vieufville
.
-
A.
de
Monchy
.
-
J.
de
Maulde
.
-
J.
de
la
Pasture
.
-
L.
Du
Moulin
.
-
A.
du
Quesnoy
.
-
J.
de
Milly
.
-
Francois
de
Saveuses
.
-
De
Lauzeray
.
-
Loys
de
Moy.
-
J.
de
Hallencourt
.
-
De
Sainte
Anne
.
-
De
Villers
.
-
J.
de
Happlaincourt
.
-
A.
de
Broye
.
-
Claude
de
Warsusell
.
-
Jehan
de
Caron
.
-
Charles
de
Caron
.
-
A.
De
Lameth
.
-
A.
de
Camousson
.
-
M.
Destourmel
.
-
Anthoine
de
Hamel
.
-
Gilles
de
Boffles
.
-
P.
de
Saint
Deliz
.
-
Heilly
.
-
J.
de
Belloy
.
-
A.
de
Biencourt
.
-
Jehan
de
Biencourt
.
-
Claude
de
Pontaine
.
-
De
Nointel
.
-
Pierre
de
Bloletiery
.
-
Adrian
Picquet
.
-
Anthoine
Le
Blond
.
-
Jehan
Picquet
.
-
Le
Grand
.
-
De
Basincourt
.
-
Augustin
d'
Auxy
.
-
J.
de
Verdellot
.
-
E.
Tassart
.
-
J.
de
Montain
.
-
Genvoys
.
-
Du
Menil
.
-
J.
Dey
.
-
J.
Tassart
.
-
Assevillers
.
-
Charles
de
Pontaine
.
-
Du
Breulle
.
-
De
Hauteville
.
-
A.
de
Mousquet
.
-
J.
du
Nas.
-
Sebastien
de
Hangre
.
-
J.
de
la
Motte
.
-
De
Hacqueville
.
-
A.
Noyelle
.
-
C.
de
Pas.
-
Charles
du
Plessier
.
-
Saint
Leu
Simon
.
-
Du
Castel
.
-
Francois
du
Castel
.
-
A.
de
Ptolly
.
-
A.
de
Estourmel
.
-
A.
de
L'
Orme
-
Jehan
du
Bosc.
-
Jehan
de
Bernetz
.
-
De
Louchart
.
-
De
Warmade
.
-
A.
de
Guiery
.
-
Du
Caurell
.
-
De
Sericourt
.
-
Du
Mesnis
.
-
De
Cambray
.
-
A.
de
Lancry
.
-
Du
Puids
.
-
Domons
.
-
A.
de
Bithisy
.
-
De
Marmicourt
.
-
Berton
.
-
Pierre
Le
Cat.
This
day
being
the
thirteenth
of
February
,
in
the
year
one
thousand
five
hundred
seventy
seven
:
We
the
Underwritten
being
congregated
and
Assembled
,
in
the
Town-House
of
Peronne
,
according
to
the
appointment
of
the
High
and
Puissant
Lord
,
Messire
Iaques
de
Humieres
,
Knight
of
the
order
of
the
King
our
Sovereign
,
Counsellour
in
his
Privy
Council
,
his
Chamberlain
in
Ordinary
,
Captain
of
fifty
men
of
Arms
of
the
Establishment
,
Governour
an●
Lieutenant
for
his
Majesty
,
of
Peronne
,
Montdidier
and
Roye
,
and
Head
of
the
Holy
League
and
Catholique
Association
in
Picardy
,
have
to
the
said
Lord
made
Oath
,
and
Sworn
upon
the
Holy
Evangelists
,
to
keep
inviolably
and
punctually
the
Articles
here
above
written
,
of
the
said
Association
and
Holy
League
,
and
that
for
the
Body
and
Inhabitants
of
the
said
Town
,
representing
them
:
Done
in
the
Chamber
of
the
said
Town
the
day
,
&c.
abovesaid
;
and
we
have
all
sign'd
it
.
Claude
Le
Fevre
,
Register
of
the
said
Town
.
-
L.
Desmerliers
.
-
F.
de
Hen.
-
L.
Le
Fevre
.
-
F.
Morel
.
-
De
Flamicourt
.
-
Le
Caron
.
-
Le
Saige
.
-
Dudel
.
-
F.
de
La
Motte
.
-
Le
Fevre
,
Register
.
Whatsoever
Resolution
was
taken
to
keep
this
Treaty
secret
,
it
was
impossible
to
be
long
conceal'd
being
sign'd
by
so
many
men
who
were
desirous
to
have
Copies
of
it
.
Accordingly
,
there
were
found
some
both
amongst
the
Catholiques
and
Protestants
,
who
were
not
wanting
to
answer
it
publiquely
,
endeavouring
to
make
appear
in
their
Writings
,
the
injustice
which
they
said
was
couch'd
under
those
fair
and
specious
protestations
which
they
demonstrate
,
particularly
in
this
,
that
without
the
King's
privity
,
there
was
made
a
Confederation
and
Association
of
many
persons
of
all
the
Orders
of
the
States
,
who
combine
themselves
to
reform
the
Abuses
of
it
:
That
another
Head
of
it
was
chosen
,
and
not
the
King
.
That
they
bind
themselves
by
a
new
invented
Oath
to
that
Head
,
and
that
they
take
upon
them
to
make
Levies
of
men
and
money
.
'T
is
without
all
manner
of
dispute
,
they
say
,
that
this
directly
strikes
at
the
foundation
of
the
Monarchy
,
if
done
without
the
express
permission
of
the
King
,
to
whom
onely
it
belongs
to
give
out
those
orders
which
he
judges
to
be
necessary
for
the
safety
of
the
State
,
and
the
well
being
of
his
Subjects
.
Moreover
as
great
evils
are
commonly
contagious
,
and
that
a
dangerous
Conspiracy
is
like
Poison
,
which
beginning
from
any
little
part
,
if
Sword
and
Fire
and
violent
Remedies
be
not
immediately
apply'd
,
and
if
the
Scorpion
be
not
crush'd
upon
the
place
which
he
has
envenom'd
,
spreads
it self
swiftly
through
the
whole
body
:
thus
the
example
of
the
Picards
for
want
of
immediate
acting
with
force
and
vigour
,
against
the
Authours
of
that
tendency
to
Rebellion
,
was
quickly
follow'd
in
all
the
Provinces
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
many
persons
of
all
ranks
and
conditions
,
who
under
the
fair
pretence
of
Religion
,
inroll'd
themselves
covertly
in
the
League
.
But
he
who
most
openly
declar'd
for
it
,
was
the
Lord
Louis
de
Trimoüille
who
was
afterwards
Governour
of
Poitou
,
and
the
Païs
d'
Aunis
.
For
as
he
was
most
extremely
incens'd
against
the
Huguenots
,
who
because
he
was
not
favourable
to
them
,
took
all
occasions
of
revenge
upon
him
,
and
by
frequent
inrodes
,
had
made
spoil
of
his
Estate
,
and
was
on
very
ill
terms
with
the
Count
de
Lude
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
and
a
faithfull
Servant
of
the
King
;
He
fail'd
not
to
take
advantage
of
the
occasion
which
was
offer'd
him
,
to
be
head
of
a
powerfull
party
against
them
,
and
to
declare
himself
for
the
League
,
into
which
he
caus'd
a
great
part
of
the
Towns
and
Nobility
,
both
of
Touraine
and
of
Poitou
,
to
enter
.
Thus
was
the
League
fram'd
,
and
became
in
a
short
time
exceeding
powerfull
;
while
the
King
who
cou'd
not
possibly
be
ignorant
of
the
designs
and
practices
,
or
the
dangerous
consequences
of
it
,
either
durst
not
,
or
wou'd
not
oppose
it
:
whether
it
were
that
fatal
drowsiness
which
oppress'd
him
,
plung'd
as
he
was
in
his
delights
,
or
the
laziness
of
an
unactive
ef●eminate
way
of
living
,
averse
from
labour
,
and
application
to
business
;
or
were
it
that
the
Queen
Mother
who
at
that
time
was
no
other
ways
link'd
to
the
Guises
,
than
by
her
hatred
to
the
Huguenots
,
who
had
endeavour'd
to
ruine
her
,
made
the
King
believe
that
he
ought
to
serve
himself
of
that
League
,
to
infeeble
and
abase
them
,
by
taking
from
them
all
those
great
advantages
,
which
they
had
not
obtain'd
but
through
compulsion
in
the
last
Peace
,
so
odious
and
insupportable
to
the
Catholiques
.
'T
is
what
was
driven
at
and
done
in
the
first
Estates
,
which
were
held
at
Bloys
;
which
began
in
the
month
of
November
the
same
year
,
1576.
The
Protestants
had
importunately
demanded
them
,
when
the
last
Treaty
was
concluded
;
not
at
all
doubting
as
they
were
in
conjunction
with
the
Politiques
,
but
that
they
should
be
the
strongest
,
and
that
consequently
they
shou'd
procure
the
Edict
of
May
to
be
confirm'd
,
which
was
so
favourable
to
them
.
But
they
were
deceiv'd
in
their
expectations
,
for
it
was
found
that
by
the
management
of
the
Queen
Mother
and
the
Guises
,
and
by
the
Money
which
was
distributed
in
the
particular
Assemblies
of
the
Provinces
,
not
onely
that
almost
all
the
Deputies
were
Catholiques
,
but
that
also
the
greatest
part
of
them
were
of
the
League
.
Insomuch
that
without
regard
to
the
protestations
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
against
the
States
;
and
after
the
refusal
,
which
those
two
Princes
,
and
the
Marshal
d'
Amville
,
Head
of
the
Politiques
had
made
,
to
assist
in
them
,
to
which
they
had
vigorously
been
solicited
by
a
solemn
deputation
;
the
Edict
of
May
was
finally
revok'd
,
and
prohibition
made
to
all
exercise
of
the
pretended
Reformation
,
and
all
the
Ministers
,
and
Directours
were
banish'd
out
of
the
Realm
by
a
new
Edict
,
till
such
time
as
they
shou'd
be
converted
.
Behold
in
what
manner
the
Protestants
,
who
as
yet
were
not
apprehensive
of
the
League
,
found
by
experience
that
it
was
stronger
than
their
party
in
the
Estates
according
as
the
King
had
hop'd
it
wou'd
be
.
But
on
the
otherside
that
Prince
,
immediately
perceiv'd
that
it
acted
not
with
less
artifice
and
vigour
,
to
w●aken
his
own
authority
,
than
to
pull
down
the
party
of
the
Huguenots
.
For
they
had
the
impudence
to
demand
of
him
that
the
Articles
which
shou'd
be
approv'd
by
the
three
Estates
,
shou'd
pass
into
inviolable
Laws
,
which
it
shou'd
not
be
in
his
power
to
alter
,
and
that
for
other
Articles
,
concerning
which
the
States
cou'd
not
agree
amongst
themselves
;
his
Majesty
might
be
permitted
to
ordain
,
conformably
to
what
shou'd
be
found
just
and
reasonable
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Princes
of
the
bloud
,
and
twelve
of
the
Deputies
.
Which
to
speak
properly
,
was
to
devest
the
King
of
his
Sovereign
Power
in
making
Ordinances
and
Laws
,
and
to
transfer
it
to
the
States
,
according
to
the
project
of
the
League
.
This
undoubtedly
surpriz'd
the
King
,
but
he
was
yet
much
more
amaz'd
when
at
the
same
time
,
there
was
shewn
him
the
Memoires
of
one
David
an
Advocate
,
which
contain'd
certain
propositions
the
most
villanous
and
detestable
that
can
possibly
be
imagin'd
.
For
that
Fellow
who
was
onely
a
pitifull
wretched
Advocate
,
a
Defender
of
the
worst
Causes
,
and
such
as
were
given
for
quite
lost
,
lays
down
at
the
first
for
an
undoubted
Principle
,
That
the
Benediction
of
Popes
,
and
principally
that
of
Stephen
the
Second
,
was
bestow'd
on
the
Race
of
Charlemain
alone
,
and
not
extended
to
that
of
Hugh
Capet
,
an
Usurper
of
the
Crown
;
And
that
on
the
contrary
,
he
by
that
Usurpation
has
drawn
on
his
Descendants
those
Curses
,
the
deplorable
effects
of
which
have
been
seen
in
so
many
Heresies
;
and
above
all
others
,
in
that
of
the
Calvinists
,
who
have
laid
waste
the
Kingdom
by
Civil
Wars
,
which
after
the
fruitless
Victories
gain'd
against
them
,
have
been
succeeded
by
a
Peace
,
most
advantageous
to
those
Heretiques
:
that
,
this
notwithstanding
,
God
Almighty
whose
property
it
is
to
draw
good
out
of
evil
,
has
made
use
of
that
extreme
horrour
which
all
good
Catholiques
have
conceiv'd
for
that
unhappy
Peace
,
to
restore
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
to
their
rights
,
who
are
as
that
Advocate
pretends
,
and
as
the
people
were
made
to
believe
,
the
true
Posterity
of
Charlemain
.
After
this
he
makes
a
fulsome
panegyrique
of
them
,
extolling
them
infinitely
above
the
Princes
of
the
Bloud
,
against
whom
he
most
satyrically
declaims
.
Farther
,
he
proposes
the
means
which
ought
to
be
employ'd
,
to
animate
the
people
against
them
,
and
to
oppress
them
in
the
States
,
as
well
as
the
Huguenots
;
advising
that
the
King
shou'd
be
oblig'd
to
declare
War
against
them
,
and
to
give
the
command
of
his
Arms
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Then
adds
,
that
when
the
Duke
,
who
will
quickly
have
suppress'd
and
rooted
out
the
Huguenots
,
shall
have
made
himself
Master
of
the
principal
Towns
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
all
things
shall
bend
under
the
power
of
the
League
;
he
shall
cause
the
process
of
Monsieur
,
the
King's
Brother
to
be
made
,
as
a
manifest
abetter
of
the
Huguenots
;
and
after
having
shav'd
the
King
,
and
confin'd
him
to
a
Covent
,
he
shall
receive
the
Crown
,
with
the
benediction
of
the
Pope
;
shall
make
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
receiv'd
,
shall
subject
the
French
,
without
any
restriction
to
the
obedience
of
the
Holy
See
,
and
abolish
all
the
pretended
liberties
of
the
Gallicane
Church
.
It
must
be
acknowledg'd
with
all
ingenuity
,
that
it
is
not
credible
as
some
have
vainly
imagin'd
,
that
the
Huguenots
forg'd
those
horrible
Memoires
,
and
caus'd
them
to
be
printed
,
to
blacken
and
make
odious
the
name
of
the
League
amongst
all
good
Catholiques
.
For
't
is
most
certain
that
this
Advocate
,
who
hated
mortally
the
Huguenots
,
by
whom
he
had
been
ill
us'd
,
and
upon
that
account
had
entirely
devoted
himself
to
the
League
,
undertook
of
his
own
head
a
Voyage
to
Rome
,
to
carry
thither
those
Memoires
,
and
to
present
them
to
the
Pope
,
in
hopes
to
ingage
him
in
that
party
;
and
that
having
been
kill'd
by
some
accident
in
his
Journey
,
those
papers
were
found
in
his
Portmantue
.
Besides
,
that
the
Lord
Iohn
de
Vivonne
,
the
King's
Ambassadour
in
Spain
,
sent
him
a
copy
of
them
,
assuring
him
that
they
had
been
shewn
to
King
Philip.
But
in
plain
truth
,
there
is
great
probability
,
that
those
Memoires
were
onely
the
product
of
the
foolish
crack'd
brain'd
Advocate
,
who
being
discompos'd
by
his
passion
discharg'd
upon
the
paper
all
his
furious
imaginations
and
chimerique
dreams
,
in
forming
this
ridiculous
project
,
which
no
man
can
reade
,
without
discovering
at
the
same
time
all
the
signs
of
a
distracted
mind
.
The
Duke
though
full
of
ambition
,
was
not
so
weak
to
fall
into
the
Snare
of
those
extravagances
;
and
if
he
were
so
haughty
,
as
to
soare
in
his
imagination
to
the
possession
of
a
Crown
,
it
was
not
till
of
a
long
time
afterwards
;
and
when
he
saw
that
Monsieur
being
dead
,
and
the
King
without
appearance
of
having
any
Children
,
the
succession
was
of
course
to
fall
on
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whom
the
Duke
under
pretence
that
the
said
King
was
a
relaps'd
Heretique
,
believ'd
that
he
might
easily
cause
to
be
excluded
from
the
Crown
,
and
that
in
his
place
he
might
himself
obtain
it
.
What
I
may
lay
down
for
a
certain
truth
is
,
that
there
was
never
any
piece
so
black
,
so
malicious
,
and
so
gross
as
was
that
of
a
certain
Protestant
Writer
,
who
has
compil'd
the
Memoires
of
the
League
,
and
who
wou'd
have
it
,
that
those
Articles
which
are
contain'd
in
the
miserable
Writings
of
David
the
Advocate
,
were
onely
the
extract
of
a
secret
Council
held
at
Rome
,
in
the
Consistory
,
by
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
to
exterminate
the
Royal
race
,
and
to
set
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
upon
the
Throne
.
For
it
is
so
false
,
that
this
Pope
who
was
always
very
prudent
and
moderate
,
shou'd
doe
any
thing
of
that
nature
,
that
he
constantly
persisted
in
refusing
to
approve
the
League
,
whatever
instance
was
made
to
him
;
though
it
was
promis'd
him
,
to
ingage
him
by
his
interest
,
that
they
wou'd
begin
the
execution
of
this
great
project
,
by
chasing
the
Huguenots
out
of
the
County
of
Avignon
and
Dauphine
,
to
take
from
them
all
means
of
troubling
the
possessions
of
the
Church
,
and
of
passing
into
Italy
:
Nay
farther
,
he
repli'd
to
those
who
were
plying
him
incessantly
,
and
proposing
the
welfare
and
security
of
Religion
,
thereby
to
make
him
countenance
the
League
,
that
it
was
in
his
opinion
but
a
pretext
,
and
that
those
who
made
it
had
other
secret
designs
,
which
they
had
no
mind
to
publish
in
the
Articles
of
their
Association
.
In
the
mean
time
,
those
pernicious
Memoires
,
with
those
impudent
propositions
of
the
Associators
,
induc'd
the
King
to
a
strong
apprehension
,
that
the
League
was
not
form'd
more
against
the
Huguenots
,
than
it
was
for
the
subversion
of
his
Authority
.
And
,
as
he
wanted
magnanimity
of
to
take
up
a
bold
and
generous
resolution
,
of
oppressing
so
dangerous
a
Faction
in
its
infancy
,
which
he
might
have
perform'd
;
so
to
deliver
himself
from
that
formidable
danger
,
he
took
indirect
courses
,
and
much
unworthy
of
a
King
,
following
the
timorous
Counsels
of
the
Sieur
de
Morvillier
.
That
famous
Iohn
de
Morvillier
,
who
was
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
and
afterwards
Garde
de
[
](A51475-e11080-b)*
*
Ld.
Keeper
.
Sceaux
of
France
after
the
disgrace
and
retirement
of
the
Chancellour
de
l'
Hospital
,
was
undoubtedly
one
of
the
greatest
men
of
those
times
;
and
he
who
had
the
greatest
credit
and
Authority
in
Council
;
generally
valued
,
and
belov'd
,
for
his
excellent
qualities
,
and
above
all
for
the
mildness
of
his
temper
,
and
his
rare
moderation
,
joyn'd
with
an
exact
prudence
,
and
large
capacity
,
not
onely
in
the
management
of
affairs
,
but
also
in
all
sorts
of
Sciences
,
proper
for
a
man
of
his
profession
,
and
even
in
the
studies
of
Humanity
,
Poetry
and
Eloquence
.
This
he
frequently
made
appear
,
in
those
excellent
Speeches
which
he
drew
up
for
our
Kings
,
and
principally
that
which
Henry
the
third
pronounc'd
with
so
much
applause
,
in
the
first
Estates
,
at
Blois
.
For
this
reason
he
was
extremely
importun'd
to
write
the
History
of
his
times
,
because
it
was
the
general
belief
that
no
man
cou'd
acquit
himself
of
so
noble
an
employment
,
with
so
much
eloquence
,
judgment
and
politeness
as
himself
.
But
,
as
that
Subject
was
not
very
favourable
to
the
two
last
Kings
,
Charles
the
Ninth
,
and
Henry
under
whom
he
liv'd
,
that
on
the
one
side
,
he
was
too
generous
,
and
too
gratefull
to
write
any
thing
,
which
might
dishonour
and
blast
the
memory
of
those
two
Princes
his
Benefactours
,
and
that
on
the
other
side
,
he
was
too
sincere
,
and
too
honest
to
betray
and
suppress
the
truth
,
with
any
shamefull
baseness
,
or
to
alter
and
corrupt
it
with
mean
flatteries
,
altogether
unworthy
of
the
majesty
,
and
noble
freedom
of
History
,
he
said
pleasantly
to
his
friends
,
in
excusing
himself
from
their
solicitations
,
that
he
was
too
much
a
Servant
of
the
Kings
his
good
Masters
,
to
undertake
the
writing
of
their
Lives
.
A
notable
saying
;
the
sense
of
which
examin'd
to
the
bottom
ought
to
oblige
great
Princes
to
doe
great
things
,
thereby
to
furnish
a
sincere
Historian
with
materials
,
whereby
to
render
their
Memory
immortal
,
and
to
fill
the
World
with
the
glory
of
their
names
.
But
on
the
otherside
it
gives
an
Historian
to
understand
,
that
when
he
is
oblig'd
to
write
a
History
,
neither
fear
,
nor
hope
,
nor
threatnings
,
nor
rewards
,
nor
hatred
,
nor
love
,
nor
partiality
,
nor
prejudice
to
any
person
,
ought
to
turn
him
one
single
step
out
of
the
direct
road
of
truth
,
for
which
he
is
accountable
to
his
Reader
,
if
he
intends
not
to
draw
upon
himself
the
contempt
and
indignation
of
posterity
,
which
will
never
fail
to
condemn
him
for
an
Impostor
and
a
publick
poisoner
.
Thus
you
have
the
Character
of
this
great
Man
;
in
whom
nothing
cou'd
be
censur'd
,
but
that
he
was
somewhat
too
timorous
,
and
that
he
had
not
firmness
and
resolution
enough
to
give
generous
and
bold
advice
in
pressing
emergencies
,
so
to
have
cut
up
by
the
root
those
great
evils
which
threatned
the
Government
.
Therefore
,
when
he
saw
the
King
,
(
who
was
yet
more
fearfull
than
himself
,
)
amaz'd
at
the
audaciousness
of
the
Associators
;
And
likewise
was
of
opinion
,
that
if
he
wou'd
have
ventur'd
,
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
have
suppress'd
the
League
,
knowing
also
full
well
that
,
the
Queen
Mother
who
was
his
Master's
Oracle
,
and
who
underhand
supported
the
League
,
would
never
consent
,
that
the
ruine
of
it
shou'd
be
endeavour'd
,
and
that
,
on
the
other
side
he
was
very
desirous
to
draw
the
King
out
of
this
present
plunge
;
betwixt
both
,
he
took
a
trimming
kind
of
way
,
by
which
he
thought
he
shou'd
be
able
to
preserve
the
Royal
Authority
,
without
the
destruction
of
the
League
.
To
this
effect
,
not
doubting
but
that
in
case
it
were
not
prevented
,
they
wou'd
chuse
a
Head
,
who
had
power
to
turn
it
against
the
King
himself
,
he
advis'd
him
to
declare
in
that
Assembly
,
that
far
from
opposing
the
League
of
the
Cath●liques
against
the
Huguenots
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
make
himself
the
Head
of
it
,
which
they
dar'd
not
to
refuse
him
,
and
by
that
means
wou'd
make
himself
the
disposer
of
it
,
and
provide
that
nothing
shou'd
be
enterpris'd
against
him
.
And
truly
this
was
no
ill
expedient
,
to
check
,
and
give
a
stop
for
some
time
to
the
execution
of
those
vast
designs
,
which
were
form'd
by
the
Authours
of
the
League
.
But
it
must
also
be
confess'd
,
that
by
signing
,
this
,
and
causing
it
to
be
sign'd
by
others
,
as
he
did
,
when
he
declared
himself
the
Head
of
it
,
he
authoris'd
those
very
Articles
,
which
manifestly
shock'd
his
Royal
Authority
;
put
the
League
in
condition
,
and
even
gave
it
a
lawfull
right
,
according
to
that
Treaty
which
he
approv'd
,
to
act
against
himself
,
in
case
he
shou'd
disturb
it
,
or
finally
break
with
it
,
which
was
impossible
not
to
happen
in
some
time
;
he
infring'd
the
Peace
which
he
had
given
his
Subjects
by
the
Edict
of
Pacification
granted
to
the
Huguenots
,
and
precipitated
France
into
that
bottomless
gulf
of
miseries
,
that
are
inseparable
from
a
Civil
War
,
which
himself
renew'd
,
and
which
was
of
small
advantage
to
him
.
I
shall
not
describe
the
particularities
of
it
,
because
they
belong
to
the
History
of
France
,
and
have
no
relation
to
the
League
,
which
on
that
occasion
acted
not
,
on
its
own
account
,
against
the
Authority
of
the
King
.
By
whose
orders
two
Armies
,
the
one
commanded
by
the
Duke
d'
Alanson
,
the
other
by
the
Duke
de
Mayenne
,
attacqu'd
the
Huguenots
;
from
whom
they
took
La
Charite
,
Issoite
,
Broüage
and
some
other
places
of
less
importance
;
I
shall
onely
say
,
that
the
King
quickly
growing
weary
of
the
Cares
of
War
,
which
were
not
●uitable
to
his
humour
,
loving
,
as
he
passionately
did
,
his
ease
and
pleasures
,
A
new
Peace
ensued
,
which
was
granted
to
the
Huguenots
at
the
end
of
September
,
in
the
same
year
,
by
the
Edict
of
Poitiers
,
little
different
from
that
of
May
,
onely
with
this
reservation
,
that
the
exercise
of
Calvinism
was
restrain'd
within
the
limits
of
the
former
pacifications
,
and
that
it
was
forbidden
,
in
the
Marquisate
of
Salusses
,
and
the
County
of
Avignon
.
Farther
,
Anno
1579.
it
was
during
this
interval
of
Peace
,
which
was
highly
displeasing
to
the
Leaguers
,
that
the
King
to
strengthen
himself
against
the
League
,
by
making
himself
Creatures
,
who
shou'd
inviolably
be
ingag'd
to
his
Service
by
an
Oath
,
more
particular
and
more
solemn
,
than
that
which
universally
oblig'd
his
Subjects
;
establish'd
and
solemnis'd
his
new
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
is
even
at
this
day
,
and
after
the
entire
revolution
of
an
Age
,
one
of
the
most
illustrious
marks
of
Honour
,
wherewith
our
Kings
are
accustom'd
to
reward
the
merit
and
service
of
the
Princes
,
and
the
most
signaliz'd
Nobility
.
It
has
been
for
a
long
time
believ'd
,
that
Henry
the
Third
,
was
the
Institutour
and
Founder
of
this
Order
;
and
himself
us'd
whatever
means
he
cou'd
,
to
have
this
opinion
establish'd
in
the
World
:
But
at
length
the
truth
is
broken
out
,
which
with
whatever
arts
it
is
suppress'd
can
never
fail
,
either
sooner
or
later
,
to
exert
it self
,
and
to
render
to
a
man's
person
or
his
memory
,
the
blame
or
praise
that
he
deserves
.
For
it
has
been
found
out
by
a
way
,
which
cannot
be
suspected
of
forgery
,
and
which
leaves
no
farther
doubt
concerning
this
Subject
,
that
the
beginning
of
this
Order
is
to
be
referr'd
to
another
Prince
of
the
Imperial
bloud
of
France
,
I
mean
Louis
d'
Anjou
styl'd
of
Tarento
,
King
of
Ierusalem
and
Sicily
,
who
in
the
year
,
one
thousand
three
hundred
fifty
two
,
instituted
in
the
Castle
Del
Vovo
at
Naples
,
the
Order
of
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
on
the
precise
day
of
Pentecost
;
by
its
constitution
containing
25
chapters
,
and
which
,
in
the
style
of
those
times
,
thus
begins
.
We
Lewis
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
Jerusalem
and
Sicily
,
to
the
Honour
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
on
whose
day
we
were
by
Grace
,
Crown'd
King
of
our
Realms
,
for
the
exaltation
of
Chivalry
,
and
increase
of
Honour
,
have
ordaind
,
to
make
a
Society
of
Knights
,
who
shall
be
call'd
the
Knights
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
of
right
intention
;
and
the
said
Knights
shall
be
to
the
Number
of
three
hundred
,
of
which
we
,
as
beginner
and
founder
of
that
said
Order
,
shall
be
Prince
,
as
also
ought
to
be
all
our
Successours
,
King
of
Jerusalem
and
Sicily
.
But
seeing
he
died
without
Children
by
Queen
Iane
the
first
,
his
Wife
,
and
that
after
his
death
there
happen'd
strange
revolutions
in
that
Kingdom
,
that
order
so
far
perish'd
with
him
,
that
the
memory
of
it
had
not
remain'd
,
if
the
Original
of
that
constitution
of
King
Lewis
,
had
not
by
some
accident
fallen
into
the
possession
of
the
Republique
of
Venice
,
who
made
a
present
of
it
to
Henry
the
third
,
at
his
return
from
Poland
,
as
of
a
piece
that
was
very
rare
,
and
which
coming
from
a
Prince
of
the
bloud
Royal
,
of
our
Kings
deserv'd
well
to
be
preserv'd
in
the
Archives
of
France
,
which
was
not
the
intention
of
King
Henry
.
For
finding
this
Order
to
be
excellent
,
and
besides
,
that
it
was
exactly
calculated
for
him
,
because
being
born
on
Whitsunday
,
he
had
been
Crown'd
afterwards
on
the
same
day
King
of
Poland
,
and
some
time
after
King
of
France
,
as
Lewis
of
Tarento
,
had
receiv'd
his
two
Crowns
of
Ierusalem
and
Sicily
,
on
the
like
day
before
,
he
took
a
fancy
to
renew
that
Order
,
four
years
after
his
Coronation
.
But
desiring
to
be
esteem'd
the
Authour
of
it
,
he
chang'd
the
Collar
,
where
he
plac'd
certain
Ciphers
,
to
which
has
been
substituted
in
following
times
,
the
Coat
of
Arms
in
manner
of
a
Trophy
,
as
it
is
at
present
to
be
seen
.
And
after
he
had
transcrib'd
,
what
best
pleas'd
him
,
from
the
Statutes
of
that
Order
,
he
commanded
Monsieur
de
Chiverny
to
burn
the
Original
,
thereby
totally
to
extinguish
the
m●mory
of
it
.
But
that
Minister
though
most
faithfull
to
his
Master
,
believing
not
that
he
was
bound
to
be
the
Executioner
of
that
Order
,
this
rare
piece
descended
to
the
Bishop
of
Chartres
,
his
Son
;
from
whom
by
succession
of
time
,
it
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
late
President
de
Maisons
,
as
it
is
related
by
Monsieur
le
Laboreur
,
who
has
given
us
the
Copy
at
large
,
in
the
second
Tome
of
his
Additions
to
the
Memoires
of
Monsieur
de
Castelnau
.
In
this
manner
,
this
famous
Order
was
rather
restor'd
than
instituted
,
by
King
Henry
the
Third
,
to
combine
a
new
Militia
of
Knights
,
which
he
might
oppose
against
the
Leaguers
,
who
were
much
dissatisfi'd
with
the
Peace
,
which
he
had
given
to
the
Huguenots
.
Nevertheless
this
Peace
was
not
so
well
observ'd
,
but
that
from
time
to
time
they
created
new
disturbances
,
which
two
or
three
years
afterwards
kindled
the
seventh
War
,
after
the
refusal
they
had
made
,
to
surrender
those
cautionary
Towns
which
had
been
granted
them
for
a
certain
time
,
which
was
then
expir'd
,
and
by
their
surprisal
of
some
other
places
.
But
this
War
was
ended
in
the
second
year
after
the
conferences
of
Nerac
,
and
Fleix
,
by
a
peace
which
lasted
four
or
five
years
till
the
League
,
which
from
the
time
wherein
the
King
had
made
himself
their
Head
,
had
not
dar'd
to
attempt
any
thing
,
all
on
the
sudden
declar'd
it self
against
him
,
under
another
,
the
occasion
of
which
I
am
going
to
relate
.
Immediately
after
the
peace
was
made
,
the
Catholiques
and
Huguenots
,
whom
the
Civil
War
had
arm'd
against
each
other
,
joyn'd
themselves
to
serve
in
the
Army
of
the
Duke
d'
Alanson
,
who
being
declar'd
Duke
of
Brabant
,
by
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Netherlands
,
entred
as
it
were
in
Triumph
into
Cambray
,
after
he
had
rais'd
the
Seige
,
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
had
laid
to
it
.
And
after
having
been
proclam'd
a
Sovereign
Prince
in
Antwerp
,
and
been
receiv'd
at
Bruges
and
Ghent
,
in
the
same
quality
,
he
continued
the
War
,
assisted
underhand
by
Succours
from
France
,
and
openly
by
the
Queen
of
England
,
that
he
might
drive
the
Spaniard
out
of
all
the
Low-Countries
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
pretentions
to
the
Crown
of
Portugal
,
had
also
sent
a
gallant
Navy
to
the
Tercera
Islands
,
under
the
Command
of
her
Kinsman
Philip
Strozzi
,
and
openly
protected
Don
Antonio
;
who
after
having
lost
the
Battail
before
Lisbonne
,
was
fled
for
refuge
into
France
,
and
yet
ceas'd
not
to
dispute
that
Crown
against
King
Philip
of
Spain
.
For
which
reason
that
Prince
,
who
follow'd
the
Steps
of
his
Father
,
and
of
Ferdinand
,
his
great
Grandfather
by
the
Mother's
side
,
in
this
as
in
all
other
things
,
thought
of
nothing
more
than
how
to
greaten
himself
at
our
expence
,
and
appli'd
himself
with
his
utmost
vigour
,
to
foment
new
divisions
amongst
us
,
to
hinder
us
from
giving
him
trouble
in
his
own
Estates
.
To
this
effect
he
us'd
his
best
endeavours
,
and
employ'd
all
his
arts
to
ingage
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Damville
,
who
after
the
death
of
his
elder
Brother
,
Ann.
1581.
was
now
Duke
of
Montmorancy
,
to
break
the
peace
,
and
renew
the
War
in
favour
of
the
Huguenots
;
making
not
the
least
scruple
on
that
occasion
,
to
act
against
the
true
interest
of
Religion
,
at
the
same
time
when
he
upbraided
for
the
same
thing
,
those
who
in
reality
made
the
war
in
Flanders
,
out
of
no
other
consideration
,
but
the
relief
of
an
oppress'd
people
of
which
even
the
greatest
part
were
Catholiques
.
But
seeing
that
design
of
his
cou'd
not
possibly
succeed
,
for
certain
reasons
which
belong
not
to
this
History
,
he
turn'd
his
thoughts
towards
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
gave
orders
to
his
Ambassadour
Mendoza
,
to
omit
nothing
which
might
oblige
him
,
to
make
the
League
take
Arms
,
which
was
already
exceeding
powerfull
,
and
of
which
he
might
absolutely
dispose
,
as
being
the
principal
Authour
,
and
the
very
Soul
of
it
.
The
Duke
who
was
intrepid
,
and
bold
even
to
rashness
,
when
he
had
once
resolv'd
upon
his
Business
,
was
notwithstanding
very
subtile
,
and
clear-sighted
,
wary
,
and
prudent
enough
to
take
just
measures
,
and
not
to
ingage
in
any
Enterprise
,
of
which
he
was
not
as
much
assur'd
as
man
cou'd
be
,
to
have
all
the
means
of
making
it
succeed
.
From
thence
it
proceeded
,
that
he
resisted
for
a
long
time
the
temptation
of
great
Sums
that
were
offer'd
him
,
and
held
out
against
the
threatnings
of
the
Ambassadour
,
to
discover
the
secret
treaty
he
had
made
with
Don
Iohn
of
Austria
,
the
Original
of
which
was
in
the
King
of
Spain's
possession
;
nay
even
against
the
pressing
solicitations
of
his
Brothers
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
his
House
,
who
being
more
impatient
and
less
discerning
than
he
,
thought
every
minute
an
age
till
he
declar'd
himself
.
But
at
last
arriv'd
the
fatal
moment
,
in
which
,
after
having
well
examin'd
all
matters
,
he
thought
that
every
thing
concurr'd
not
onely
to
favour
the
design
he
had
always
had
,
to
make
himself
Head
of
the
Catholique
League
,
but
also
to
carry
his
hopes
much
farther
than
his
ambition
,
vast
as
it
was
,
had
yet
led
him
to
imagine
.
In
Effect
,
on
the
one
side
,
the
King
was
reduc'd
to
a
lower
condition
than
he
ever
was
before
:
Ann.
1582.
his
immense
prodigality
in
a
thousand
things
,
altogether
unworthy
of
the
Royal
Majesty
,
and
of
no
profit
to
the
State
;
Anno
158●
.
the
pomp
,
the
pride
,
and
the
insupportable
insolence
of
his
Favourites
;
his
fantastique
way
of
living
,
which
hurri'd
him
incessantly
from
one
ext●eme
into
another
,
from
retirement
and
solitude
to
a
City
life
,
from
Debauchery
into
Devotion
,
and
such
a
Devotion
as
pass'd
in
the
peoples
minds
for
a
mere
Mummery
,
into
those
Processions
of
Penitents
,
habited
in
Sackcloth
of
several
colours
,
where
he
walk'd
himself
with
his
disciplining
whip
at
his
Girdle
against
the
Genius
of
a
Nation
,
which
loves
to
serve
God
in
spirit
and
in
truth
;
these
and
a
thousand
such
like
things
wholly
contrary
to
our
customs
,
and
to
the
use
of
his
Predecessours
,
had
drawn
upon
him
such
a
detestation
,
and
so
great
a
contempt
from
the
greatest
part
of
his
Subjects
,
that
against
the
ordinary
practice
of
the
French
,
who
adore
their
Kings
,
there
were
given
a
thousand
publique
marks
,
and
principally
in
Paris
,
of
the
aversion
which
they
had
for
him
.
On
the
other
side
,
all
things
conspir'd
in
favour
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
raise
him
to
that
high
degree
of
power
,
which
seem'd
to
equal
him
with
the
King
himself
,
who
in
effect
already
look'd
on
him
as
his
Rival
;
and
as
such
hated
him
,
without
daring
as
yet
to
enterprise
ought
against
him
to
prevent
his
designs
,
or
to
shelter
himself
against
the
mischief
which
he
apprehended
from
him
.
The
people
united
themselves
to
him
,
as
to
their
Protectour
,
and
the
pillar
of
Religion
.
Most
of
the
great
men
at
Court
,
discontented
at
the
Government
,
threw
themselves
into
his
party
;
the
Ladies
,
from
whom
the
Minions
cou'd
hold
nothing
,
disclos'd
to
him
all
the
secrets
of
the
Cabinet
,
to
revenge
themselves
of
the
King
whom
they
hated
mortally
,
for
certain
reasons
not
so
fit
to
be
divulg'd
.
He
was
offer'd
to
have
the
Dukes
of
Lorrain
and
Savoy
in
his
interests
,
who
both
hop'd
to
draw
great
advantages
from
the
League
,
and
principally
so
powerfull
a
Prince
as
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
〈◊〉
him
two
hundred
thousand
Livres
of
●ension
,
besides
the
Sums
he
wou'd
furnish
for
the
levying
of
his
Troops
.
These
were
indeed
strong
temptations
to
a
Prince
of
his
humour
,
and
who
was
inclin'd
to
throw
at
all
.
But
that
which
gave
the
last
stroke
to
his
determination
,
was
the
death
of
Monsieur
the
King
's
onely
Brother
:
who
after
his
unsuccessfull
Enterprise
on
Antwerp
,
having
been
constrain'd
to
return
dishonourably
into
France
,
dy'd
at
Chateau
de
Thierry
,
Anno
158●
.
either
of
Melancholy
,
or
of
his
old
Debauches
,
or
as
the
common
report
was
of
poison
.
For
about
that
time
it
was
,
that
believing
the
King
wou'd
have
no
Children
,
and
that
the
King
of
Navarre
might
be
excluded
with
ease
from
the
succession
,
for
more
than
one
reason
,
(
which
he
hop'd
to
make
authentique
rather
by
force
of
Arms
,
than
by
the
Writings
of
the
Doctours
of
his
Faction
)
and
that
the
Queen
Mother
who
hated
her
Son-in-Law
Navarre
,
had
the
same
inclination
to
exclude
him
,
thereby
to
advance
her
Grand-Child
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
to
the
Kingdom
,
he
rais'd
his
imagination
to
higher
hopes
than
what
he
had
formerly
conceiv'd
,
when
first
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
his
Uncle
,
had
drawn
the
platform
of
a
Catholique
League
,
whereof
he
might
make
himself
the
Head
.
And
on
these
grounds
,
without
farther
balancing
the
matter
,
he
resolv'd
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
to
make
War
against
the
King
.
But
to
make
so
criminal
an
enterprise
more
plausible
,
there
was
yet
wanting
a
pretence
,
which
in
some
sort
might
justifie
his
actions
to
the
World
;
And
fortune
produc'd
it
for
him
to
as
much
advantage
as
he
cou'd
desire
,
almost
at
the
same
time
when
he
had
taken
up
so
strange
a
resolution
.
As
it
was
impossible
that
so
great
a
Conspiracy
shou'd
be
manag'd
with
such
secrecy
,
that
the
King
shou'd
not
be
advertis'd
of
it
,
(
which
in
effect
he
was
from
many
hands
.
)
That
Prince
(
who
had
suffer'd
his
natural
courage
to
be
made
effeminate
by
the
laziness
of
a
voluptuous
retir'd
Life
,
was
become
exceeding
timorous
,
and
incapable
of
coming
to
any
resolution
within
himself
,
to
stifle
in
its
birth
so
horrible
a
mischief
by
some
generous
action
,
and
some
Master
stroke
,
)
had
a
desire
to
have
near
him
his
Brother-in-Law
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whom
he
acknowledg'd
according
to
the
Salique
Law
,
for
the
Heir
presumptive
of
the
Crown
,
and
knew
him
to
be
the
man
,
who
was
most
capable
of
breaking
all
the
measures
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
But
foreseeing
that
in
order
to
this
,
it
was
necessary
that
he
who
was
Head
of
the
Huguenots
,
shou'd
first
renounce
his
Heresie
,
and
be
reconcil'd
to
the
Catholique
Church
,
he
dispatch'd
the
Duke
of
Espernon
to
him
in
Guyenne
,
to
perswade
him
to
a
thing
of
so
much
consequence
,
to
the
ree●tablishment
of
his
fortune
,
and
his
true
interest
both
Spiritual
and
Temporal
.
As
that
Prince
had
always
protested
with
much
sincerity
,
that
he
was
of
no
obstinate
disposition
,
and
that
he
was
most
ready
to
embrace
the
truth
,
when
once
it
were
made
to
appear
such
to
him
,
he
receiv'd
the
Duke
with
exceeding
kindness
;
to
whom
he
gave
a
private
audience
in
his
Closset
,
in
presence
of
the
Lord
of
Roquelaure
his
Confident
,
of
a
Minister
of
his
own
Religion
,
and
of
the
President
Ferrier
his
Chancellour
;
who
had
always
lean'd
to
the
opinion
of
the
Huguenots
,
of
which
at
last
he
made
profession
in
his
extreme
old
age
,
and
some
little
time
before
his
death
.
In
plain
terms
,
that
Conference
was
not
manag'd
very
regularly
,
nor
with
extraordinary
sincerity
;
for
Espernon
and
Roquelaure
,
who
were
no
great
Doctours
,
propos'd
nothing
but
human●
reasons
for
his
Conversion
;
and
alledg'd
no
stronger
arguments
,
than
what
were
drawn
from
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
they
preferr'd
incomparably
beyond
the
Psalms
of
Marot
,
the
Lords
Supper
,
and
all
the
Sermons
of
the
Ministers
.
But
on
the
other
side
,
the
Minister
and
the
President
,
who
were
much
better
vers'd
in
disputation
than
the
two
Courtiers
,
to
destroy
those
weak
reasons
of
secular
interest
,
produc'd
no
motives
,
but
what
they
affirm'd
to
be
altogether
spiritual
and
Soul
saving
,
and
the
word
of
God
,
which
they
expounded
to
their
own
meaning
,
to
which
those
Noble
Lords
who
understood
nothing
of
those
matters
,
had
not
the
least
syllable
to
answer
.
Insomuch
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
piqu'd
himself
extremely
upon
the
point
of
generosity
,
looking
on
it
as
a
most
honourable
action
,
for
him
to
undervalue
so
great
a
Crown
at
the
rate
of
selling
his
Conscience
and
Religion
for
it
;
the
Duke
was
constrain'd
to
return
as
he
came
,
without
having
obtain'd
any
thing
toward
the
satisfaction
of
the
King
.
But
what
was
yet
more
displeasing
in
that
affair
,
was
that
Monsieur
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
a
Gentleman
of
an
ancient
and
illustrious
Family
,
a
great
wit
,
whose
Learning
was
extraordinary
for
a
man
of
his
Quality
,
and
who
besides
made
use
of
his
Pen
,
as
well
as
of
his
Sword
;
but
above
all
,
a
most
zealous
Protestant
,
put
this
conference
into
writing
,
which
he
also
publish'd
;
in
which
having
expos'd
what
was
urg'd
on
both
sides
,
he
pretends
to
manifest
the
advantage
which
his
Religion
had
against
the
Catholique
,
and
that
the
King
of
Navarre
being
evidently
convinc'd
of
the
weakness
of
our
cause
,
was
thereby
more
than
ever
confirm'd
in
his
own
opinion
.
This
was
the
reason
why
the
Factious
and
the
Catholiques
,
who
were
heated
with
a
false
Zeal
,
began
to
fly
out
immoderately
against
the
King
,
whom
they
charg'd
with
a
thousand
horrible
calumnies
,
publishing
in
all
places
that
he
kept
Correspondence
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
whom
he
had
sent
Espernon
,
not
with
intention
of
converting
him
,
but
rather
of
confirming
him
in
his
Errours
,
as
it
appear'd
sufficiently
by
the
proceedings
of
that
conference
,
where
nothing
was
urg'd
to
the
advantage
of
Religion
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
all
things
in
favour
of
Huguenotism
.
And
it
hapning
almost
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
King
(
in
order
to
hinder
the
Huguenots
from
resuming
their
Arms
against
the
Leaguers
,
who
had
provok'd
them
by
committing
many
outrages
against
them
without
punishment
,
)
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
grant
them
that
prolongation
which
the
King
of
Navarre
demanded
,
of
the
term
prescrib'd
them
for
the
surrender
of
those
cautionary
places
which
they
had
allow'd
them
for
their
security
by
the
last
Edict
of
Peace
:
upon
this
pretence
,
the
Factious
cast
off
all
manner
of
respect
to
him
.
They
clamour'd
publiquely
on
all
occasions
,
the
Preachers
from
their
Pulpits
,
the
Curats
from
their
Desks
,
the
Confessours
from
their
Seats
,
the
Professours
in
their
Lectures
,
and
the
Doctours
in
their
Resolutions
which
they
gave
,
that
they
were
oblig'd
to
oppose
themselves
with
all
their
power
against
the
King
,
who
supported
the
Navarrois
,
and
resolv'd
,
that
Heretical
and
stubborn
as
he
was
,
he
shou'd
nevertheless
succeed
to
the
Crown
,
which
ought
never
to
be
suffer'd
,
they
being
assur'd
that
this
Prince
,
if
ever
he
shou'd
mount
the
Throne
,
wou'd
abolish
the
Catholique
Religion
in
France
.
This
was
that
terrible
machine
,
of
which
they
made
use
to
stir
up
the
people
;
over
whom
there
is
nothing
has
so
great
a
power
as
the
motive
of
Religion
,
when
once
they
are
perswaded
that
it
will
be
forceably
taken
from
them
;
And
to
bind
them
inseparably
to
the
interests
and
party
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whom
they
believ'd
to
have
no
other
aim
in
all
his
undertakings
,
than
the
maintenance
and
defence
of
it
against
Heretiques
,
and
the
favourers
●
of
Heresie
.
But
because
that
Prince
,
who
was
extremely
dextrous
,
had
no
mind
that
it
shou'd
be
perceiv'd
he
acted
for
himself
,
under
so
specious
a
pretence
;
besides
that
he
believ'd
not
that
it
was
safe
for
him
,
as
yet
to
attempt
the
exclusion
of
the
other
Princes
of
the
bloud
from
the
Succession
,
they
being
good
Catholiques
,
he
endeavour'd
to
draw
subtilely
into
his
party
,
the
good
old
Man
Charles
,
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
.
And
indeed
having
with
great
Presents
gain'd
the
Sieur
de
Rubempre
who
absolutely
govern'd
him
;
he
perswaded
him
without
much
trouble
,
that
he
being
by
one
degree
of
kindred
nearer
to
the
King
,
than
was
the
King
of
Navarre
his
Nephew
,
it
was
to
him
that
the
Kingdom
belong'd
of
right
,
in
case
the
King
shou'd
dye
without
Children
,
and
that
the
whole
Catholique
League
wou'd
stand
by
him
in
his
claim
with
all
their
power
,
were
it
onely
to
hinder
an
Huguenot
Prince
from
succeeding
to
the
Crown
.
There
needed
not
more
to
shake
a
Soul
,
so
weak
as
was
that
of
the
Cardinal
de
Bourbon
;
who
devout
as
he
was
,
yet
suffer'd
himself
to
be
seduc'd
with
the
vain
hopes
of
Reigning
.
He
was
so
much
dazled
with
the
false
glittering
of
an
imaginary
Crown
,
that
without
considering
he
had
already
one
of
Cardinalship
,
that
threescore
and
ten
came
fast
upon
him
,
and
that
the
King
was
not
yet
thirty
five
,
he
quitted
his
Habit
of
Cardinal
,
and
appear'd
in
publique
,
like
the
General
of
an
Army
;
which
gave
men
occasion
to
believe
,
that
his
great
age
had
at
least
craz'd
his
understanding
,
if
it
had
not
quite
destroy'd
it
.
Yet
this
opinion
of
the
world
hinder'd
him
not
,
from
calling
himself
the
Heir
presumptive
of
the
Crown
,
nor
from
declaring
himself
openly
the
Head
of
the
League
,
against
his
Nephew
the
King
of
Navarre
;
especially
when
he
saw
that
party
,
in
which
he
thought
himself
already
so
firmly
rooted
,
become
every
day
more
powerfull
and
formidable
,
by
the
conjunction
of
the
particular
League
of
the
Parisians
,
which
caus'd
such
furious
disorders
,
under
the
famous
name
of
the
sixteen
;
and
which
was
fram'd
in
Paris
,
about
this
time
,
in
that
manner
which
I
am
●ow
going
to
relate
.
After
that
,
by
the
vigilance
of
the
●●rst
President
,
Christopher
de
Thou
,
and
some
other
Magistrates
,
the
course
of
the
League
was
stopp'd
at
Paris
,
where
it
had
begun
to
make
some
impression
,
after
it
had
been
sign'd
by
the
Picards
,
all
things
were
in
a
peaceable
condition
there
,
none
daring
to
hold
any
secret
Cabals
against
the
State
;
till
such
time
as
on
occasion
of
the
Conference
betwixt
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Duke
d'
Espernon
in
Guyenne
,
a
malicious
report
was
rais'd
,
that
the
King
protected
the
Huguenots
,
who
so
soon
as
their
Head
should
mount
the
Throne
,
which
he
pretended
to
be
his
right
,
wou'd
not
fail
to
abolish
the
Catholique
Religion
in
France
.
For
then
it
was
,
that
a
mean
Citizen
of
Paris
call'd
La
Roche
Blond
,
a
man
rather
weak
and
silly
,
than
wicked
,
prejudic'd
by
the
calumnies
,
which
the
factious
publish'd
against
the
King
,
got
it
into
his
head
,
through
a
false
zeal
of
Religion
,
that
the
good
Catholiques
of
Paris
shou'd
unite
themselves
together
,
and
oppose
with
all
their
force
the
King's
designs
,
(
who
,
as
it
was
imagin'd
,
favour'd
the
Heretiques
)
and
hinder
the
King
of
Navarre
,
from
his
Succession
to
the
Crown
.
To
this
purpose
,
he
address'd
himself
immediately
to
one
Mr.
Matthew
de
Launoy
,
who
having
first
been
a
Priest
was
afterwards
the
Minister
of
Sedan
,
from
whence
he
had
escap'd
in
his
own
defence
,
being
there
taken
in
Adultery
,
and
thereupon
renouncing
his
Calvinism
,
was
made
Canon
of
Soissons
,
and
at
that
time
preach'd
at
Paris
.
He
also
communicated
his
design
to
two
noted
Doctours
,
and
Curats
;
the
one
of
Saint
Severin
,
nam'd
Iohn
Prevost
,
and
the
other
of
Saint
Benet
,
who
was
the
famous
Mr.
Iohn
Boucher
,
one
of
the
most
follow'd
Preachers
of
Paris
;
but
whose
talent
chiefly
consisted
in
his
extreme
boldness
,
which
stretch'd
even
to
impudence
,
a
man
more
proper
,
as
it
appear'd
,
to
raise
a
great
Sedition
,
by
his
violent
and
furious
declamations
,
than
to
preach
the
Gospel
of
Iesus
Christ
,
which
inspires
onely
humility
,
obedience
,
and
submission
to
the
higher
Powers
.
These
men
being
united
all
four
in
the
same
opinion
,
which
the
Spirit
of
Division
and
Rebellion
,
disguis'd
under
the
specious
appearance
of
Zeal
,
inspir'd
into
them
,
communicated
to
each
other
the
names
of
all
their
several
acquaintance
in
Paris
,
who
were
most
proper
to
enter
into
Society
with
them
,
and
to
lay
the
foundations
of
an
Holy
Union
of
Catholiques
in
that
great
City
;
which
without
farther
deliberation
they
coucluded
to
be
of
absolute
necessity
,
to
preserve
Religion
in
France
,
and
to
extinguish
Tyranny
:
for
by
that
name
it
was
that
those
factious
Bygots
took
the
licence
to
call
the
Government
.
But
for
fear
of
being
too
soon
discover'd
by
their
multitude
,
as
it
had
happen'd
formerly
in
Paris
,
when
the
project
of
the
League
was
first
broach'd
,
they
agreed
each
of
them
to
name
two
Associats
,
of
the
most
con●iding
men
they
knew
,
to
whom
they
shou'd
communicate
the
whole
secret
of
their
enterprise
.
Upon
which
,
La
roche
Blond
chose
the
Sieur
Lewis
d'
Orleans
,
a
famous
Advocate
,
and
the
Sieur
Acarie
,
Master
of
the
Accompts
,
who
was
afterwards
ironically
call'd
the
Lacquay
of
the
League
,
because
,
that
being
lame
,
he
was
one
of
those
who
went
and
came
,
and
acted
with
most
earnestness
,
for
the
interest
of
his
party
:
The
same
man
,
who
was
Husband
to
that
pious
Mary
of
the
Incarnation
,
of
whose
good
example
he
profited
so
ill
.
The
Curat
of
St.
Benet
,
nam'd
Mignager
,
an
Advocate
,
and
Crucè
a
Procureur
of
Parlament
.
He
of
St.
Severin
,
gave
his
voice
for
the
Sieur
de
Caumont
an
Advocate
,
and
a
Merchant
,
call'd
Compan
.
Matthew
de
Launoy
,
who
was
not
yet
so
well
acquainted
in
Paris
,
cou'd
name
but
one
,
which
was
the
Sieur
de
Manaevre
,
Treasurer
of
France
,
of
the
House
des
Hennequins
.
But
to
complete
the
number
of
eight
,
they
Associated
with
him
the
Sieur
d'
Essiat
,
a
Gentleman
of
Auvergne
,
who
was
very
well
known
to
the
Curat
of
St.
Severin
,
who
made
himself
answerable
for
him
.
These
twelve
(
as
I
may
call
them
)
false
Apostles
,
were
the
Founders
of
the
League
in
Paris
,
who
admirably
counterfeiting
zeal
for
the
publick
good
,
and
discoursing
of
nothing
else
amongst
their
friends
in
private
,
but
of
the
oppressions
of
the
people
,
of
the
avarice
and
insolence
of
the
Favourites
,
the
correspondence
which
the
King
held
with
the
Head
of
the
Huguenots
,
and
the
manifest
danger
in
which
they
were
of
losing
their
Religion
,
had
immediately
made
many
Churchmen
Proselytes
of
their
opinion
,
as
also
Lawyers
,
and
Shop-keepers
,
as
for
example
,
Iohn
Pelletier
,
Curat
of
St.
Iaques
de
la
Boucherie
,
Guincestre
Curat
of
St.
Gervase
,
La
Morliere
a
Notary
,
Rolland
a
Collector
of
the
King's
Revenue
,
the
Commissary
Louchard
,
the
Procureurs
,
Emmonot
and
La
Chapelle
,
and
Bussy
Le
Clerc
,
the
most
Factious
of
all
the
Leaguers
,
besides
many
others
whose
names
are
of
little
consequence
to
the
History
,
and
who
wou'd
doe
their
posterity
but
small
credit
to
be
mention'd
.
But
to
maintain
at
least
some
kind
of
order
,
in
a
design
which
tended
to
the
confusion
and
ruine
of
the
State
,
and
to
take
care
that
their
Conspiracy
might
take
no
vent
,
there
was
immediately
establish'd
a
Council
of
Ten
,
who
were
selected
out
of
that
great
number
,
to
meet
together
,
sometimes
at
one
man's
house
,
sometimes
at
another's
,
very
secretly
;
but
most
commonly
they
met
at
his
lodgings
who
was
the
most
desperate
of
them
all
,
and
who
during
the
greatest
part
of
that
time
was
the
leading
man
in
all
deliberations
,
I
mean
the
Curat
of
St.
Benet
,
in
his
chamber
at
the
College
of
Sorbonne
,
and
afterwards
at
the
College
of
Forteret
,
whither
he
retir'd
,
and
which
afterwards
on
that
account
was
call'd
the
Cradle
of
the
League
.
Out
of
these
Ten
,
there
were
appointed
Six
,
which
were
,
La
Roche
Blond
,
Compan
,
Cruce
,
Louchart
,
La
Chapelle
and
Bussy
,
amongst
whom
the
sixteen
Wards
of
Paris
were
distributed
,
for
them
to
observe
in
their
respective
Divisions
,
all
that
occurr'd
,
either
to
the
furtherance
,
or
the
disadvantage
of
their
Plot
,
and
to
pick
up
those
,
whom
they
cou'd
draw
into
their
Faction
with
most
ease
:
as
also
there
to
put
in
execution
,
by
their
Accomplices
,
whatsoever
they
had
resolv'd
in
their
Cabal
;
which
not
long
after
was
inlarg'd
to
the
number
of
Forty
Men
,
the
most
considerable
amongst
them
.
'T
is
upon
this
account
that
the
first
Union
of
the
Parisians
,
was
call'd
the
Sixteen
,
from
the
number
,
not
of
the
persons
but
of
the
Wards
.
And
,
since
nothing
spreads
with
so
much
ease
,
and
so
suddenly
,
especially
amongst
the
Common-people
,
as
that
disease
which
is
taken
by
contagion
;
so
by
the
conversation
,
which
these
men
,
infected
with
the
Spirit
of
Rebellion
,
had
by
themselves
and
their
Emissaries
,
with
the
false
Zealots
,
the
simple
,
the
Malecontents
,
the
factious
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
populace
,
and
the
meanest
sort
of
Citizens
,
that
evil
,
which
was
infinitely
contagious
,
was
multipli'd
with
ease
,
and
spread
it self
in
little
time
through
all
the
Quarters
of
the
Town
.
And
it
encrea'sd
with
so
much
vigour
,
that
those
Mutineers
,
who
at
their
beginning
durst
not
openly
appear
,
but
held
their
meetings
as
privately
as
they
cou'd
,
out
of
their
fear
to
be
discover'd
,
now
believ'd
themselves
so
formidably
strong
,
and
so
very
numerous
,
that
none
wou'd
dare
to
make
head
against
them
.
They
had
even
the
boldness
to
send
their
Deputies
into
all
the
Provinces
,
to
invite
into
their
new
Association
those
who
had
declar'd
for
that
of
Peronne
,
who
sign'd
at
this
time
to
a
Paper
more
pernicious
than
the
first
.
For
whereas
in
the
other
,
they
promis'd
by
their
second
Article
to
employ
their
lives
and
fortunes
for
defence
of
King
Henry
the
Third
,
in
his
Authority
,
and
to
cause
due
obedience
to
be
render'd
to
him
;
They
swear
in
this
other
,
that
they
enter
into
the
Union
with
the
Parisians
,
not
onely
to
exterminate
the
Heretiques
,
but
also
to
destroy
Hypocrisie
,
and
Tyranny
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
their
execrable
meaning
,
to
pull
down
the
Authority
of
Henry
the
Third
,
whom
they
accus'd
of
those
two
crimes
with
all
injustice
imaginable
.
This
is
that
,
which
was
call'd
the
League
of
Sixteen
,
which
after
the
former
League
was
joyn'd
to
it
,
by
its
secret
Agents
residing
in
Paris
,
acknowledg'd
in
reality
the
Duke
of
Guise
for
their
Head
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
onely
in
appearance
.
In
the
mean
time
,
that
Duke
finding
himself
to
be
so
powerfully
supported
,
and
all
things
well
dispos'd
for
his
enterprise
,
as
he
cou'd
possibly
desire
,
resolv'd
at
last
on
execution
.
To
this
effect
,
being
retir'd
from
Court
into
his
Government
of
Champaign
,
under
pretence
of
some
discontent
,
he
went
to
Ioinville
,
where
(
as
matters
had
been
laid
before
)
there
met
him
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
Envoyes
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
those
of
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
had
taken
on
himself
the
quality
of
first
Prince
of
the
Bloud
,
and
Heir
presumptive
of
the
Crown
.
And
there
,
(
the
Duke
acting
for
himself
,
and
for
the
Princes
his
Confederates
,
)
was
concluded
a
perpetual
League
,
both
Offensive
and
Defensive
,
for
them
,
their
Allies
,
and
their
Descendants
;
by
which
it
was
covenanted
,
That
to
preserve
in
France
the
Catholique
Religion
,
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
in
case
the
King
shou'd
die
without
Children
,
shou'd
succeed
him
,
as
nearest
Heir
to
the
Crown
,
from
which
all
the
Heretique
Princes
,
shou'd
for
ever
stand
excluded
;
as
also
such
of
them
as
were
favourers
of
Heretiques
,
and
above
all
,
those
who
were
relaps'd
,
so
that
any
of
them
,
who
had
ever
made
profession
of
Heresie
,
or
who
had
onely
given
toleration
to
it
,
shou'd
never
be
judg'd
capable
of
Reigning
.
That
the
Cardinal
,
when
King
,
shou'd
banish
out
of
the
Realm
all
those
Heretiques
;
shou'd
cause
all
the
Decrees
of
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
observ'd
,
and
shou'd
solemnly
renounce
the
Alliance
made
with
the
Turk
.
That
the
King
of
Spain
shou'd
furnish
every
month
fifty
thousand
Pistoles
,
for
the
charges
of
the
War
,
which
by
obligation
was
to
be
made
against
the
Huguenots
,
and
against
the
King
himself
,
in
case
he
shou'd
not
abandon
them
.
That
also
the
Cardinal
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
the
League
,
shou'd
mutually
assist
His
Catholique
Majesty
with
all
their
Forces
,
in
reducing
his
Rebellious
Subjects
of
the
Low
Countries
,
under
his
obedience
,
and
cause
the
Treaty
of
Cambray
to
be
punctually
observ'd
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
receiving
immediate
payment
of
one
half
of
the
money
stipulated
for
his
Pension
,
order'd
some
levies
of
Swisses
,
and
Reiters
to
be
made
by
the
Colonels
Phiffer
,
and
Christopher
de
Bassompierre
,
who
were
entirely
at
his
Devotion
.
But
before
he
cou'd
draw
those
Forces
together
,
the
Deputies
from
the
States
of
the
Low
Countries
,
about
the
same
time
,
coming
to
make
tender
of
themselves
to
the
King
,
and
pressing
him
extremely
on
behalf
of
their
Superiours
,
to
accept
the
Sovereignty
of
those
Provinces
;
the
Spaniards
toward
that
fatal
blow
,
and
to
hinder
him
from
sending
a
powerfull
Army
into
Flanders
against
them
,
resolving
to
make
a
present
diversion
,
oblig'd
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
by
reason
of
his
ingagement
cou'd
refuse
them
nothing
,
to
begin
the
War
against
the
King
.
Accordingly
he
began
it
with
the
surprise
of
Toul
,
and
of
Verdun
,
and
possessing
himself
of
Chaälon
and
Mezieres
,
of
the
most
considerable
Towns
of
Picardy
by
his
Cousin
the
Duke
d'
Aumale
,
of
Dijon
and
the
greatest
part
of
Bourgogne
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
his
Brother
,
of
Orleans
by
the
Sieur
d'
Entragues
,
of
many
other
places
by
his
Dependants
,
and
of
the
City
of
Lyons
it self
,
by
the
Souldiers
of
Captain
Le
Passage
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Espernon
had
plac'd
there
,
and
who
being
corrupted
by
the
Emissaries
of
the
Guises
,
turn'd
out
their
Commander
who
held
the
Citadel
which
they
themselves
demolish'd
,
and
declar'd
openly
for
the
League
,
saying
maliciously
in
their
own
excuse
,
what
they
had
been
taught
by
the
Leaguers
,
that
they
wou'd
not
be
damn'd
for
serving
the
King
,
who
was
a
favourer
of
Heretiques
,
and
adding
falsely
,
that
the
Iesuits
whom
they
had
consulted
upon
that
point
,
had
absolv'd
them
from
the
Oath
which
they
had
made
him
.
Now
as
all
the
Favourites
,
and
principally
Espernon
,
were
as
generally
abhorr'd
,
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
belov'd
,
those
two
passions
love
and
hatred
joyn'd
with
hopes
of
raising
themselves
by
Civil
Wars
,
ingag'd
a
great
number
of
the
most
considerable
and
bravest
of
the
Court
,
to
take
part
with
the
Leaguers
;
And
amongst
others
Charles
de
Cosse
,
Count
,
and
afterwards
Duke
of
Brissac
,
Son
to
the
great
Marshal
de
Brissac
Viceroy
of
Piedmont
,
and
Brother
to
the
brave
Timoleon
,
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
,
Claude
de
la
Chastre
,
Bailiff
of
Berry
,
Francis
d'
Espinay
de
Saint
Luc
,
the
Count
of
Randan
,
the
Marquis
of
Bois
Dauphin
,
the
Marquis
de
Rane
,
Claude
de
Baufremont
Baron
of
Senecey
,
who
allur'd
into
it
Anthony
de
Brichanteau
,
Beavais
Nangis
his
Brother-in-Law
;
Son
to
the
Valiant
Marquis
de
Nangis
,
Nicholas
de
Brichanteau
,
Knight
of
the
Order
,
who
died
of
his
wounds
receiv'd
at
the
Battel
of
Dreux
,
bravely
fighting
for
his
King
and
his
Religion
;
This
generous
Son
of
his
having
serv'd
the
King
very
gallantly
,
both
in
Poland
and
in
France
,
having
also
been
esteem'd
by
him
,
and
admitted
into
the
favour
of
his
Confidence
,
was
retir'd
from
Court
,
because
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
after
he
had
carri'd
from
him
the
Command
of
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
which
had
been
promis'd
him
by
the
King
,
caus'd
also
to
be
taken
from
him
that
of
Maistre
de
Camp
,
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
:
in
the
just
resentment
of
which
injury
,
he
was
not
able
to
resist
the
pressing
solicitations
of
those
two
Lords
,
de
Rane
,
and
de
Senecey
,
who
to
draw
him
along
with
them
into
the
Duke
of
Guise's
party
,
made
him
a
promise
from
the
Duke
,
which
was
never
perform'd
to
him
,
(
viz.
)
that
no
peace
shou'd
be
concluded
but
upon
condition
,
that
Espernon
his
Enemy
shou'd
be
turn'd
out
of
Court
,
and
that
his
charge
of
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
shou'd
be
restor'd
;
farther
assureing
him
,
that
he
shou'd
exercise
the
same
Command
in
the
Army
of
the
League
.
Thus
it
may
be
seen
how
much
the
haughty
and
injurious
proceeding
of
that
Favourite
,
was
advantageous
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Therefore
whenone
of
his
Captains
,
who
had
heard
him
make
great
complaints
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
offer'd
himself
to
murther
him
,
as
he
pass'd
through
Chaälons
in
his
return
from
Metz
,
by
no
means
(
reply'd
he
)
I
shou'd
be
very
sorry
he
were
dead
;
for
he
gives
us
many
gallant
men
,
who
wou'd
never
ingage
in
our
party
,
if
the
desire
of
revenging
so
many
intolerable
affronts
,
as
are
daily
put
on
the
worthiest
of
the
Court
,
by
that
little
Cadet
of
Gascony
,
did
not
bring
them
over
to
us
.
In
this
manner
the
Duke
of
Guise
made
himself
every
day
more
powerfull
,
both
by
the
peoples
love
to
him
,
and
their
hatred
to
the
Favourites
.
Insomuch
that
the
King
seeing
so
formidable
a
party
arm'd
against
him
,
was
forc'd
to
answer
the
Low
Country
Deputies
,
with
tears
in
his
Eyes
,
that
in
his
present
condition
,
he
was
not
able
to
accept
their
offers
,
as
he
wou'd
certainly
have
done
in
a
more
favourable
conjuncture
,
which
never
afterwards
befell
him
.
Observe
now
the
first
Exploit
of
the
League
,
which
if
it
had
never
occasion'd
any
other
mischief
,
than
this
to
have
hinder'd
the
reuniting
of
the
Low
Countries
to
us
,
which
were
the
first
Conquest
of
our
Crown
,
and
the
most
ancient
Patrimony
of
our
Kings
,
't
is
most
certain
that
for
this
onely
reason
,
it
ought
to
be
had
in
detestation
by
all
good
Frenchmen
.
But
that
which
ought
to
render
it
yet
more
odious
,
is
that
they
did
not
onely
take
up
Arms
in
manifest
Rebellion
against
their
King
,
but
also
tim'd
it
so
unluckily
and
mischievously
,
that
far
from
exterminating
the
Huguenots
,
which
they
made
a
show
to
desire
,
they
hinder'd
by
that
War
the
ruine
of
Huguenotism
,
which
was
mouldring
insensibly
by
the
Peace
.
And
truly
all
things
were
dispos'd
in
such
a
manner
,
that
had
they
continued
never
so
little
longer
in
that
peaceable
Estate
they
then
enjoy'd
,
there
is
hardly
any
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
that
Heresie
which
grew
every
day
weaker
,
wou'd
in
the
end
have
crumbled
into
nothing
.
Most
certainly
the
King
who
mortally
hated
the
Huguenots
,
which
appear'd
but
too
visibly
in
the
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
and
who
was
not
able
to
destroy
them
by
force
,
had
taken
his
measures
so
surely
,
by
changing
that
manner
of
proceeding
,
that
he
had
infallibly
compass'd
his
ends
by
the
Peace
he
gave
them
,
had
it
continu'd
a
while
longer
.
For
at
that
very
time
,
when
the
Duke
who
was
so
long
in
demurring
,
e'er
he
came
to
a
resolution
,
at
last
took
Arms
,
under
pretence
of
abolishing
Heresie
in
France
;
't
is
well
known
,
that
there
were
not
remaining
above
twenty
Ministers
in
all
the
Provinces
on
this
side
the
Loire
:
none
of
them
writ
any
thing
against
the
Catholique
Religion
,
neither
was
there
any
Huguenot
in
Office
or
Employment
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
Head
of
that
Party
,
at
that
time
was
desirous
of
nothing
more
,
than
to
return
into
the
King's
favour
,
and
that
he
might
deserve
that
Honour
,
he
had
not
long
before
advertis'd
him
,
that
the
same
Philip
King
of
Spain
,
who
affected
to
appear
with
so
much
ostentation
,
the
great
Defender
of
the
Catholique
Faith
against
the
Protestants
,
had
proffer'd
him
large
Sums
of
money
,
and
promis'd
to
assist
him
in
reducing
Guyenne
under
his
Command
,
on
condition
that
he
wou'd
break
the
Peace
,
which
the
King
had
given
to
the
Huguenots
,
and
cause
them
to
resume
their
Arms
,
to
which
he
wou'd
never
give
consent
.
In
like
manner
the
King
,
who
held
himself
assur'd
of
him
,
fail'd
not
to
advise
him
,
that
he
shou'd
beware
of
some
secret
practices
amongst
the
Huguenots
,
who
began
to
be
suspicious
of
his
conduct
,
and
that
by
no
means
he
shou'd
permit
any
other
but
himself
to
be
Head
and
Protectour
of
that
Party
.
Thus
it
was
to
have
been
hop'd
,
that
under
favour
of
this
Peace
which
had
disarm'd
the
Huguenots
,
they
wou'd
have
been
reduc'd
insensibly
,
if
the
Leaguers
by
taking
up
Arms
to
force
the
King
,
as
in
effect
they
did
,
to
break
the
Peace
which
he
had
given
them
,
had
not
necessitated
them
to
recommence
the
War
,
which
in
the
progress
of
it
was
favourable
to
them
.
In
the
mean
time
,
amidst
the
many
good
Fortunes
which
happen'd
to
the
League
in
the
overture
of
the
War
,
they
had
the
displeasure
of
failing
in
their
endeavours
to
possess
themselves
of
two
very
considerable
Cities
in
the
Kingdom
;
and
such
as
had
render'd
them
absolute
Masters
of
Provence
and
Guyenne
.
The
one
was
Marseilles
,
which
the
second
Consul
,
feigning
to
have
receiv'd
Orders
from
the
King
to
invade
the
Huguenots
,
had
put
into
commotion
,
and
was
just
ready
to
have
deliver'd
it
into
the
hands
of
the
Guisards
;
but
being
circumvented
and
taken
,
by
some
honest
Citizens
who
had
discover'd
his
Treason
,
he
was
immediately
hang'd
,
and
appeas'd
by
his
death
the
Sedition
,
which
he
had
rais'd
to
have
betray'd
them
.
Lodowick
de
Gonzaga
Duke
of
Nevers
,
was
accus'd
as
Authour
of
that
Enterprise
,
in
hope
to
have
seis'd
the
Government
of
Provence
,
but
he
most
constantly
deni'd
it
.
And
as
about
that
time
he
renounc'd
the
League
;
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Brother-in-Law
upbraided
him
,
that
he
had
never
done
it
,
but
out
of
shame
and
vexation
to
have
miss'd
his
blow
.
He
on
the
other
side
protested
,
that
he
chang'd
Parties
onely
for
the
satisfaction
of
his
Conscience
which
oblig'd
him
so
to
doe
.
On
which
Subject
to
justifie
his
procedure
,
he
affirm'd
,
that
he
had
never
enter'd
into
the
League
,
but
that
it
was
confidently
told
him
,
that
the
Pope
had
licens'd
and
approv'd
of
it
;
But
that
having
some
reasons
to
suspect
the
contrary
,
he
had
sent
three
several
times
to
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
to
be
satisfi'd
of
his
doubts
,
and
nam'd
the
Messenger
,
who
was
Father
Claude
Matthew
a
Iesuite
,
call'd
the
Post
of
the
League
,
because
he
was
in
continual
motion
betwixt
Rome
and
Paris
,
employ'd
in
the
Business
of
the
Holy
Union
,
of
which
he
was
a
most
ardent
and
zealous
Factour
.
And
that
Duke
positively
affirm'd
,
that
after
all
,
he
cou'd
never
draw
from
the
Pope
any
kind
of
approbation
,
not
so
much
as
by
word
of
mouth
,
much
less
in
writing
,
for
he
always
answer'd
,
that
he
cou'd
never
see
into
the
depth
of
that
affair
,
Ann.
1585.
and
therefore
wou'd
not
be
ingag'd
in
it
.
The
other
Town
which
the
League
miss'd
of
surprizing
was
Bourdeaux
,
where
the
most
zealous
Catholiques
,
who
were
enrag'd
against
the
Huguenots
,
endeavour'd
to
have
made
themselves
Masters
for
the
League
,
and
had
already
advanc'd
their
Barricades
to
the
very
Lodgings
of
Marshal
de
Matignon
their
Governour
,
a
faithfull
Servant
to
the
King
,
and
a
declar'd
Enemy
to
the
Guises
:
But
that
Lord
,
equally
Wise
,
Valiant
and
Resolute
,
knew
so
well
by
address
to
manage
the
minds
of
those
Citizens
,
that
opening
for
himself
a
passage
through
the
Barricades
,
without
other
Arms
than
a
Sword
by
his
side
,
and
a
riding
Rod
in
his
hand
,
he
seiz'd
on
one
of
the
Gates
,
through
which
causing
some
of
his
Troops
to
enter
,
who
were
not
far
from
thence
,
he
not
onely
assur'd
himself
of
the
Town
,
but
also
got
possession
of
Chateau
Trompette
,
after
having
seiz'd
the
Governour
,
who
was
suspected
by
him
,
and
who
was
so
very
silly
,
to
come
out
of
the
Castle
and
take
part
of
an
Entertainment
,
to
which
the
Marshal
had
invited
the
chiefest
of
the
Town
.
To
proceed
,
at
the
same
time
when
the
League
took
Arms
,
and
began
the
War
,
with
surprizing
by
Strategem
,
or
taking
by
force
so
many
places
from
the
King
,
they
publish'd
their
Manifest
,
under
the
name
of
the
Cardinal
de
Bourbon
,
who
by
the
most
capricious
weakness
that
can
be
imagin'd
,
had
got
into
his
head
,
at
the
Age
of
threescore
and
so
many
years
,
that
he
shou'd
succeed
a
King
,
who
was
yet
in
the
flower
of
his
Youth
.
That
Cardinal
in
that
paper
,
having
bespatter'd
the
King
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
with
all
the
venom
,
which
the
factious
ordinarily
threw
upon
those
two
Princes
,
to
make
them
odious
to
the
people
,
concludes
that
his
party
had
taken
Arms
,
onely
to
preserve
Religion
,
exterminate
Heresie
,
to
Banish
from
the
Court
those
who
abus'd
the
King's
Authority
,
and
to
restore
the
three
Orders
of
the
Realm
,
to
their
primitive
Estate
.
The
Proclamation
of
a
King
against
his
rebellious
Subjects
,
ought
to
be
no
other
but
a
good
Army
,
which
he
may
have
in
a
readiness
long
before
them
,
and
reduce
them
to
reason
e'er
they
have
time
and
means
to
gather
Forces
sufficient
to
oppose
their
Sovereign
.
This
was
what
the
King
was
advis'd
to
have
done
,
by
his
best
Servants
,
and
especially
by
the
Lord
Iohn
d'
Aumont
,
Count
of
Chateau-Rou
,
and
Marshal
of
France
:
He
,
whose
inviolable
fidelity
in
the
Service
of
the
Kings
his
Masters
,
and
his
extraordinary
Courage
,
tri'd
in
so
many
actions
,
joyn'd
with
a
perfect
knowledge
of
all
that
belongs
to
a
great
Captain
,
have
render'd
him
one
of
the
most
illustrious
persons
of
that
Age.
This
faithfull
Servant
,
not
able
to
endure
either
the
insolence
of
the
Rebels
,
or
the
too
great
mild●●ess
of
his
Master
,
advis'd
him
resolutely
,
that
with
his
Guards
,
and
the
old
Regiments
which
he
might
suddenly
form
into
an
Army
,
he
shou'd
immediately
March
into
Champaign
,
and
there
fall
upon
the
Leaguers
,
who
were
yet
in
no
condition
to
oppose
him
.
And
truly
it
appear'd
but
too
plainly
that
this
was
the
Counsell
which
ought
to
have
been
follow'd
.
For
at
the
beginning
of
this
first
War
of
the
League
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
(
to
whom
the
Spaniards
,
after
such
magnificent
promises
of
so
many
thousand
Pistoles
,
had
not
yet
paid
one
besides
his
Pension
,
)
was
not
able
with
all
his
credit
,
and
his
cunning
,
to
raise
above
five
thousand
men
,
the
greatest
part
of
which
were
of
Lorrain
Troops
,
who
came
stragling
in
by
a
File
at
a
time
,
and
whom
the
King
,
had
there
yet
remain'd
alive
in
his
Soul
but
one
spark
of
that
Fire
,
which
once
so
Nobly
animated
him
,
when
being
Duke
of
Anjou
,
he
perform'd
so
many
gallant
actions
,
might
have
easily
dispers'd
with
his
Household
Troops
,
and
such
of
the
Nobility
as
were
about
him
,
who
had
been
immediately
●ollow'd
by
the
bravest
of
the
Nation
,
had
they
once
beheld
him
but
on
Horseback
.
To
this
purpose
,
Beavais
Nangis
,
who
was
infinitely
surpris'd
to
find
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Chaälons
,
so
thinly
attended
by
his
Troops
,
having
demanded
of
him
what
were
his
intentions
,
in
case
the
King
shou'd
fall
upon
him
before
he
had
assembled
greater
Forces
,
he
answer'd
him
coldly
,
that
then
he
had
no
other
way
to
take
,
but
to
retire
into
Germany
with
what
speed
he
cou'd
.
But
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
held
a
Correspondence
at
that
time
with
the
Guises
,
and
that
fatal
love
which
the
King
had
to
a
lazy
quiet
life
,
which
he
cou'd
not
quit
without
extreme
repugnance
,
and
which
immediately
replung'd
him
into
his
pleasant
dreams
,
wherein
he
seem'd
to
be
enchanted
,
render'd
fruitless
so
wholsome
an
advice
.
Insomuch
that
he
satisfied
himself
with
making
a
feeble
and
timorous
Declaration
,
wherein
answering
the
Conspiratours
in
a
kind
of
a
respectfull
way
,
as
if
he
fear'd
to
give
them
any
manner
of
offence
,
he
seem'd
rather
to
plead
his
Innocence
before
his
Judges
,
than
to
speak
awfully
to
his
Rebels
like
a
King
;
and
in
the
mean
time
gave
leisure
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
form
a
Body
of
Ten
or
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
and
about
Twelve
hundred
Horse
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
at
whom
the
Leaguers
particularly
aim'd
,
did
indeed
make
his
Declaration
,
which
he
address'd
to
the
King
,
and
to
all
the
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Christendom
;
but
he
made
it
in
a
manner
,
which
was
worthy
of
the
greatness
of
his
courage
,
by
the
masculine
and
eloquent
Pen
of
Du
Plessis
Mornay
;
who
particularly
understood
how
to
serve
his
Master
according
to
his
Genius
.
For
,
after
having
generously
refuted
the
calumnies
,
with
which
the
Factious
charg'd
him
,
he
made
protestation
that
he
was
no
ways
an
Enemy
to
the
Catholiques
,
nor
to
their
Religion
,
which
he
was
most
ready
to
embrace
,
whensoever
he
shou'd
be
instructed
by
another
method
,
than
what
was
us'd
to
him
after
St.
Bartholomew
,
by
holding
the
Dagger
to
his
Throat
.
After
which
,
he
declar'd
,
that
all
those
who
had
the
malice
,
or
the
impudence
,
to
say
that
he
was
an
Enemy
to
Religion
and
to
the
State
,
and
that
he
design'd
to
oppress
either
of
them
,
by
an
imaginary
League
,
which
was
●al●ly
suppos'd
to
have
been
made
to
that
intent
at
Madgburg
,
with
respect
to
the
King's
Honour
,
Lyed
in
their
throats
,
and
above
all
others
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
and
humbly
begg'd
his
Majesty's
permission
,
without
regard
to
his
being
first
Prince
of
the
bloud
,
that
for
once
he
might
levell
himself
to
an
equality
with
him
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
decide
their
quarrel
,
by
the
way
of
Arms
,
singly
betwixt
themselves
,
or
by
a
Duel
,
two
to
two
,
ten
to
ten
,
or
twenty
against
twenty
,
to
spare
the
effusion
of
so
much
bloud
,
as
must
inevitably
be
shed
in
a
Civil
War
.
But
though
he
did
his
uttermost
to
excite
in
the
King
a
generous
resolution
of
Arming
himself
against
his
Rebels
;
though
he
offer'd
to
Combat
them
in
his
own
person
,
and
with
all
his
Forces
,
in
conjunction
with
those
Catholiques
who
were
Enemies
to
the
League
,
and
that
he
assur'd
him
of
powerfull
Succours
from
England
and
from
Germany
,
which
had
been
promis'd
,
yet
cou'd
he
never
strike
more
fire
out
of
that
irresolute
soul
,
than
onely
some
faint
sparks
of
a
languishing
and
impotent
anger
,
which
his
fear
and
effeminacy
soon
quench'd
;
like
those
weak
motions
which
men
seem
to
make
in
frightfull
dreams
,
when
they
rowze
themselves
a
little
but
immediately
yield
to
the
force
of
sleep
.
'T
is
acknowledg'd
that
he
made
Edicts
against
them
,
injoyning
them
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
commanding
all
his
Subjects
to
ring
the
Larum
Bells
against
them
,
and
to
cut
them
in
pieces
if
they
disobey'd
.
He
summon'd
the
Nobility
,
and
Princes
of
the
bloud
to
attend
him
:
he
gave
Commissions
,
and
issued
out
Orders
,
to
make
a
great
Levy
of
Reiters
and
Swisses
,
and
commanded
his
Guards
to
be
in
a
readiness
to
march
to
the
rendesvouz
,
which
shou'd
be
appointed
them
.
But
after
all
,
the
insuperable
passion
which
he
had
for
quiet
and
the
soft
pleasures
of
the
Cabinet
,
and
the
fear
of
the
League
with
which
he
was
possess'd
by
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
held
intelligence
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
magnifi'd
his
Forces
incomparably
beyond
the
life
,
together
with
the
advice
of
some
of
his
Council
,
who
had
rather
he
shou'd
arm
against
the
King
of
Navarre
his
faithfull
Subject
,
than
against
Catholiques
though
Rebels
,
brought
the
matter
to
that
pass
at
length
,
that
he
grew
colder
than
ever
,
and
left
all
things
to
the
management
of
his
Mother
,
to
whom
he
gave
full
power
of
treating
with
the
Associated
Princes
,
and
even
of
concluding
as
soon
as
possibly
she
cou'd
with
them
,
on
what
conditions
she
shou'd
please
.
Thus
,
after
a
Conference
begun
at
Epernay
,
and
afterwards
finish'd
at
Nemours
,
on
the
Seventh
of
Iuly
1585.
a
Peace
was
concluded
with
the
Leaguers
,
granting
them
whatsoever
they
cou'd
demand
,
either
for
Religion
,
or
for
themselves
.
For
what
concern'd
Religion
,
an
Edict
was
made
,
by
which
revoking
all
those
that
had
formerly
been
granted
in
favour
of
the
Huguenots
,
all
exercise
of
the
pretendedly
reform'd
Religion
was
prohibited
:
The
Ministers
were
all
commanded
to
depart
the
Kingdom
a
month
after
the
publication
of
the
Edict
,
and
all
the
King's
Subjects
enjoyn'd
to
make
publique
profession
of
the
Catholique
Faith
within
Six
months
,
on
pain
of
banishment
.
And
,
for
the
interest
of
the
Confederate
Princes
,
who
affected
above
all
things
to
have
it
believ'd
,
that
their
principal
aim
was
the
preservation
of
the
Catholique
Faith
,
a
ratification
was
made
of
all
which
they
had
done
,
as
onely
undertaken
for
the
maintenance
of
Religion
,
and
service
of
the
King
:
and
besides
,
there
was
a
promise
made
them
,
that
they
shou'd
command
the
Armies
which
were
to
put
this
Edict
in
Execution
;
and
to
make
War
against
the
Huguenots
,
in
case
they
refus'd
submission
to
it
.
And
for
places
of
Caution
,
besides
Thoul
and
Verdun
,
of
which
they
had
possess'd
themselves
at
first
,
there
were
granted
them
three
Towns
in
Champaign
,
Rheims
,
Chaälons
and
St.
Dizier
;
Ruë
in
Picardy
,
besides
those
of
which
they
were
already
Masters
in
that
Province
,
which
had
declared
first
of
all
others
for
the
League
.
Soissons
in
the
Isle
of
France
:
in
Bretagne
Dinan
,
and
Concarneau
;
and
Dijon
and
Beaune
in
Bourgogne
.
Yet
more
,
there
was
money
given
them
to
pay
the
Souldiers
they
had
Levied
;
and
to
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
his
two
Brothers
,
and
their
Cou●ns
the
Dukes
of
Mercaeur
,
of
Aumale
,
and
of
Elbeuf
,
to
each
of
them
a
Company
of
Arquebusiers
(
or
Dragoons
)
on
Horseback
,
maintain'd
for
their
Guard
,
as
if
they
resolv'd
by
so
glaring
a
mark
of
honour
to
make
ostentation
of
their
triumph
over
the
King
,
against
whom
they
had
newly
gain'd
so
great
a
victory
without
combate
,
onely
by
the
terrour
of
their
Arms
;
which
contrary
to
the
order
of
Nature
,
made
,
of
a
Master
and
a
Sovereign
,
the
Slave
,
and
Executo
rof
the
good
will
and
pleasure
of
his
Subjects
.
Such
was
the
Edict
of
Iuly
,
which
was
extorted
from
the
weakness
of
the
King
;
who
immediately
perceiv'd
,
that
instead
of
securing
Religion
,
and
his
own
repose
,
by
granting
all
things
to
the
League
,
as
he
was
made
to
believe
he
shou'd
,
he
had
plung'd
himself
into
a
furious
War
,
which
might
have
been
extremely
dangerous
to
Religion
,
if
the
Huguenots
had
overcome
the
Catholiques
.
'T
is
what
he
himself
took
notice
of
when
amidst
the
acclamations
and
cries
of
Vive
le
Roy
,
which
resounded
from
every
part
,
when
he
went
in
Person
to
the
Parliament
,
to
cause
the
Edict
to
be
inroll'd
,
he
was
not
able
to
hold
from
saying
to
some
about
him
,
with
a
sigh
,
I
much
fear
,
that
in
going
about
to
destroy
the
Preachments
,
we
shall
hazard
the
Mass
;
which
afterwards
he
repeated
more
than
once
upon
several
occasions
.
And
truly
as
he
had
foretold
,
immediately
upon
the
publication
of
the
Edict
,
the
War
was
kindled
throughout
all
France
.
For
,
when
the
King
of
Navarre
had
notice
that
the
King
had
verified
the
Edict
,
which
was
in
reality
a
solemn
declaration
of
War
against
him
,
he
united
himself
more
firmly
than
ever
with
the
Prince
of
Condè
and
the
whole
Huguenot
Party
,
in
an
Assembly
which
was
held
for
that
purpose
,
at
Bergerac
.
And
these
two
Princes
going
from
Guyenne
into
Languedoc
,
to
the
Marshal
Duke
of
Montmorancy
,
who
was
Governour
of
that
Province
,
gave
him
so
well
to
understand
,
that
it
was
not
onely
his
particular
interest
to
oppose
the
Guises
,
who
lov'd
him
not
,
but
also
for
the
service
of
the
King
,
whose
Authority
was
struck
at
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
the
Monarchy
,
whose
foundations
the
Leaguers
were
undermining
,
by
open
breach
of
the
Salique
Law
,
that
they
brought
him
over
into
their
Confederacy
,
with
the
whole
party
of
the
Politiques
,
who
had
ever
acknowledg'd
him
their
Head
.
Thus
,
instead
of
the
Catholiques
being
united
against
the
Huguenots
,
as
they
had
always
been
,
during
the
preceding
Reigns
under
Henry
the
Third
and
his
Successour
,
they
were
divided
into
two
parties
;
whereof
one
was
the
Leaguers
,
and
the
other
the
Politiques
;
who
by
another
name
were
call'd
the
Royalists
.
And
at
that
time
it
was
manifestly
visible
,
that
the
War
had
no
reference
to
Religion
,
as
those
of
the
League
pretended
,
but
was
a
War
purely
of
State
Interest
;
since
the
Duke
of
Montmorancy
,
Head
of
those
Catholiques
who
were
united
with
the
Huguenots
,
to
maintain
the
Authority
of
the
King
,
and
the
Royal
Family
,
as
was
declar'd
in
their
Manifest
of
the
Tenth
of
August
,
shew'd
himself
on
all
occasions
a
most
zealous
Defender
of
Religion
;
therein
following
the
example
of
the
Great
Constable
his
Father
.
'T
is
certain
,
that
he
protected
it
so
well
in
his
Government
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
cou'd
scarcely
bring
the
Huguenots
to
confide
in
him
;
because
he
always
oppos'd
the
progress
of
their
designs
in
that
Province
.
He
also
extended
his
Zeal
into
the
County
of
Avignon
,
and
hinder'd
Heresie
there
from
taking
root
:
For
which
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
,
thought
fit
to
make
him
great
acknowledgments
in
many
Letters
.
It
was
not
therefore
with
any
design
of
ruining
Religion
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
as
Head
of
the
Huguenots
being
united
with
one
part
of
the
Catholiques
,
made
that
War
;
but
for
preservation
of
the
King
and
State
,
which
the
League
endeavour'd
to
oppress
;
as
the
King
himself
understood
it
to
be
,
not
long
time
after
,
declaring
that
he
had
not
a
better
servant
than
the
Marshal
of
Montmorancy
.
And
such
indeed
did
he
always
continue
,
so
firm
to
the
interest
of
that
Prince
,
and
of
his
Successour
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
the
latter
of
them
honour'd
him
as
a
Father
,
by
which
name
he
first
call'd
him
,
and
afterwards
being
King
of
France
,
made
him
Constable
in
recompence
of
his
great
deserts
and
service
to
the
State
:
And
from
that
time
forward
,
that
he
might
treat
him
with
the
same
kindness
which
Henry
the
Second
used
to
Anne
de
Montmorancy
,
the
Father
of
this
Duke
,
he
never
call'd
him
by
any
other
name
,
than
that
of
Partner
.
Thus
,
by
the
joyning
of
those
Forces
which
so
great
a
Man
brought
over
with
him
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
generous
Prince
was
in
a
condition
to
defend
himself
at
least
against
the
Party
of
the
League
;
who
were
not
onely
countenanc'd
by
the
authority
of
the
King
,
whom
they
had
as
it
were
dragg'd
into
that
War
,
but
also
drew
great
advantages
from
those
Spiritual
thunderbolts
which
the
Pope
darted
the
same
year
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
Those
of
the
League
had
more
than
once
already
employed
their
utmost
interest
with
Pope
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
,
to
obtain
of
him
,
that
he
wou'd
approve
the
Treaty
of
their
Association
;
a
thing
they
passionately
desir'd
:
And
being
on
the
point
of
declaring
themselves
more
openly
than
they
had
yet
done
,
and
to
take
Arms
,
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
they
renew'd
their
solicitations
to
his
Holiness
more
earnestly
than
ever
,
to
obtain
from
him
that
Declaration
,
thereby
to
authorize
their
attempts
,
and
insinuate
themselves
the
more
into
the
hearts
of
those
people
,
who
were
obedient
to
the
Holy
See
.
To
this
effect
they
dispatch'd
once
more
to
Rome
,
Father
Claude
Matthew
,
who
,
according
to
his
custome
,
fail'd
not
to
apply
himself
to
the
Cardinal
of
Pellevè
,
the
most
stiff
Partisan
which
the
League
ever
had
,
and
the
Eternal
Solicitour
of
their
Cause
in
the
Court
of
Rome
.
This
Cardinal
was
descended
of
an
ancient
and
illustrious
house
in
Normandy
,
(
as
't
is
deliver'd
to
us
by
the
Sieur
de
Brantome
)
from
whence
are
issued
the
Marquesses
de
Beury
,
and
the
Counts
de
Flers
.
Which
ought
to
mortifie
those
hot
Writers
,
who
in
hatred
to
the
League
,
have
traduc'd
him
as
a
man
of
mean
Parentage
,
who
from
a
Scullion
of
a
College
,
came
to
be
a
Servitour
,
or
Sizer
,
to
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
that
because
there
was
not
much
to
be
had
out
of
a
Patrimony
,
which
was
to
be
divided
in
shares
amongst
eight
Brothers
,
he
put
himself
into
the
service
of
that
Cardinal
,
who
made
him
Steward
of
his
House
.
But
it
is
not
to
be
inferr'd
from
thence
as
some
have
maliciously
done
,
that
he
was
of
low
Extraction
;
neither
is
it
to
be
denied
,
that
he
had
many
good
qualities
,
which
being
supported
by
the
credit
of
the
House
of
Guise
,
to
which
he
was
entirely
devoted
,
gain'd
him
the
esteem
of
Henry
the
Second
,
who
made
him
Master
of
Requests
,
and
bestow'd
on
him
the
Bishoprick
of
Amiens
,
from
whence
,
sometime
after
,
he
was
translated
to
the
Archbishoprick
of
Sens
,
by
the
favour
of
Lewis
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
who
also
procur'd
the
Hat
for
him
.
So
many
benefits
receiv'd
from
that
powerfull
family
,
bound
him
so
firmly
,
and
with
so
blind
a
passion
to
the
interest
of
the
Guises
,
that
he
us'd
his
utmost
endeavours
,
in
favour
of
the
League
against
Henry
the
Fourth
,
even
after
the
conversion
of
that
Prince
;
till
seeing
at
Paris
,
where
he
then
resided
,
the
entry
of
that
victorious
King
,
to
the
incredible
joy
of
all
the
Parisians
,
he
di'd
of
anguish
and
despight
.
Now
this
Cardinal
and
Father
Matthew
,
well
hop'd
,
that
his
Holiness
seeing
the
League
become
so
powerfull
,
that
it
was
in
a
condition
of
making
War
,
wou'd
declare
for
it
,
at
that
time
.
On
this
expectation
,
they
renewed
with
great
warmth
the
Solicitations
which
they
had
often
before
made
to
him
;
and
continued
to
ply
him
till
his
death
;
which
happen'd
the
same
year
,
without
their
obtaining
from
him
any
part
of
their
pretensions
.
He
had
for
Successour
that
famous
Cordelier
,
Felix
Peretti
,
Cardinal
of
Montalto
,
when
he
was
created
Pope
,
call'd
Sixtus
the
Fifth
.
He
who
from
the
most
miserable
way
of
living
,
to
which
he
was
reduc'd
by
the
wretched
meanness
of
his
birth
,
as
being
no
better
than
a
Hogherd
in
his
Youth
,
rais'd
himself
step
by
step
,
by
his
merit
and
his
industry
,
to
the
Triple
Crown
;
which
he
wore
more
haughtily
during
the
five
years
of
his
Pontificate
,
than
his
Predecessours
had
done
for
many
Ages
.
As
he
had
been
a
great
Inquisitour
,
and
one
of
the
most
severe
who
had
ever
exercis'd
that
office
,
those
Agents
of
the
League
,
in
conjunction
with
the
Spaniards
,
believ'd
they
shou'd
easily
obtain
his
approbation
,
and
that
joyning
his
Spiritual
Arms
with
their
Temporal
,
he
wou'd
thunder
out
his
Anathema
against
the
King
of
Navarre
.
But
they
mistook
the
Man
with
whom
they
had
to
deal
:
for
as
he
was
of
an
humour
extremely
fierce
,
haughty
,
imperious
,
and
inflexible
,
and
wou'd
give
the
World
to
understand
,
that
he
was
govern'd
by
no
reasons
but
his
own
,
and
least
of
any
by
the
Spaniards
,
whom
he
hated
,
he
immediately
took
up
an
air
of
Majesty
in
his
discourse
with
them
,
which
made
them
find
to
their
cost
,
that
he
suffer'd
not
himself
to
be
deluded
with
appearances
,
and
that
he
was
a
Master
as
discerning
as
he
was
absolute
.
In
effect
,
they
were
infinitely
surpriz'd
to
find
they
had
not
the
least
power
upon
a
Soul
,
which
they
then
understood
to
be
of
quite
another
make
,
than
what
he
formerly
appear'd
▪
so
moderate
,
so
humble
,
so
soft
and
so
complying
,
when
he
was
Cardinal
,
with
his
head
stooping
towards
the
earth
,
and
looking
there
(
as
he
own'd
afterwards
himself
)
for
the
Popedom
,
which
finally
he
found
.
In
the
mean
while
,
as
on
the
other
side
he
thought
he
had
a
fair
occasion
,
to
make
an
ostentatious
shew
of
the
Supreme
power
of
the
Popedom
,
which
he
coveted
to
make
formidable
to
the
whole
World
,
by
some
extraordinary
manner
of
procedure
,
he
made
a
little
time
afterwards
of
his
own
mere
motion
,
and
when
no
body
importun'd
him
,
a
most
thundring
Bull
against
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
For
after
he
had
in
it
exalted
infinitely
the
Power
and
Authority
Pontifical
,
above
all
Kings
and
Potentates
of
the
Earth
,
so
far
as
to
affirm
,
that
he
cou'd
overturn
their
Thrones
,
by
pronouncing
irrevocable
judgment
upon
them
,
whensoever
they
shou'd
be
wanting
to
their
duty
,
and
trample
them
under
his
feet
as
Ministers
of
Satan
;
and
after
having
rail'd
at
large
,
in
the
rudest
and
most
contemptuous
words
he
cou'd
invent
against
those
two
Princes
,
he
deprives
them
at
last
of
all
their
Estates
and
Demeans
,
of
which
they
then
stood
possess'd
,
and
declares
them
incapable
,
both
in
their
own
persons
and
in
their
posterity
,
for
ever
to
succeed
to
any
Estate
or
Principality
whatsoever
,
and
particularly
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
absolves
from
their
Oath
of
Fidelity
all
their
Vassals
and
their
Subjects
,
whom
he
forbids
most
strictly
to
obey
them
;
and
gives
notice
to
the
King
of
France
to
assist
in
the
execution
of
his
Decree
.
As
much
as
this
Bull
,
which
was
sign'd
by
five
and
twenty
Cardinals
,
and
sent
by
the
Pope
into
France
,
rejoyc'd
the
party
of
the
League
,
who
took
care
to
publish
it
,
so
much
did
it
afflict
those
Catholiques
and
good
Frenchmen
,
who
were
opposite
to
that
Faction
:
They
were
not
able
to
endure
,
that
the
Popes
(
who
had
formerly
been
in
subjection
to
Kings
and
Emperours
,
whom
they
thought
themselves
bound
to
obey
,
as
St.
Gregory
the
Great
protests
to
the
Emperour
M●urice
,
and
the
Popes
Leo
the
fourth
and
Pelagius
,
to
our
Kings
Lothaire
and
Childebert
,
)
shou'd
now
dare
to
think
of
deposing
them
,
and
absolving
their
Subjects
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
against
the
declar'd
Law
of
God
,
which
enjoyns
Obedience
in
so
many
places
of
the
Scripture
,
even
when
Kings
shou'd
be
wanting
to
their
Duty
.
God
,
(
said
they
)
has
so
divided
those
two
Powers
,
the
Temporal
,
and
the
Spiritual
,
amongst
Kings
and
Princes
on
the
one
side
;
and
on
the
other
betwixt
the
Pope
and
Bishops
,
who
are
Princes
of
the
Church
,
that
as
it
is
not
lawfull
for
the
secular
Power
to
interfere
with
that
of
the
Spiritual
,
nor
to
lay
hands
upon
the
Censer
,
so
neither
is
it
lawfull
for
the
Spiritual
to
attempt
any
thing
against
the
Secular
,
by
abusing
that
Ghostly
Authority
which
was
bequeath'd
to
them
by
Iesus
Christ
,
onely
to
exercise
in
those
affairs
which
are
not
of
the
World
;
in
the
Government
of
which
,
they
have
no
manner
of
concernment
,
to
intermeddle
either
directly
or
indirectly
;
much
less
have
they
the
power
of
deposing
Princes
,
and
of
hindring
(
by
the
censures
,
and
fulminations
of
the
Church
,
)
the
due
obedience
of
Subjects
to
their
Sovereigns
.
They
added
,
that
the
Doctrine
opposite
to
this
,
sustain'd
by
some
Writers
on
the
other
side
of
the
Alpes
,
to
flatter
and
sooth
the
Court
of
Rome
,
had
always
been
condemn'd
by
the
decisions
of
the
Gallicane
Church
,
by
the
decrees
of
Parliaments
,
and
by
the
protestations
which
our
Kings
have
often
made
against
this
Invasion
of
their
Prerogative
,
unheard
of
in
the
Church
of
God
,
during
more
than
eleven
Ages
,
and
never
admitted
in
the
French
Nation
.
And
while
I
am
writing
this
part
of
my
History
,
on
this
instant
twenty
third
day
of
March
,
I
am
inform'd
that
there
is
a
perpetual
and
irrevocable
Edict
enregister'd
in
the
Parlament
;
by
which
Louis
the
Great
,
who
well
knows
how
to
maintain
with
so
much
power
the
rights
of
his
Crown
,
and
with
so
much
piety
those
of
the
Church
,
ordains
that
the
absolute
Independence
of
Kings
,
in
Temporal
affairs
,
(
which
no
Authority
whatsoever
shall
presume
to
shock
,
either
directly
or
indirectly
on
whatsoever
pretence
,
)
shall
be
maintain'd
and
taught
in
his
Dominions
by
the
professours
of
Divinity
,
Seculars
and
Regulars
,
conformably
to
what
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Clergy
,
representing
the
Gallicane
Church
,
has
solemnly
declar'd
in
expounding
the
opinion
,
which
both
it self
and
we
are
bound
to
receive
on
that
Subject
.
To
pursue
our
History
,
the
Bull
of
Sixtus
no
sooner
appear'd
in
France
,
through
the
care
of
the
Leaguers
to
divulge
it
,
but
a
multitude
of
Writers
answer'd
it
,
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
Religion
,
who
agreed
in
one
and
the
same
Doctrine
,
of
the
independence
of
Kings
on
any
other
power
but
that
of
God
alone
in
reference
to
their
Crowns
:
shewing
the
invalidity
of
that
pretended
Authority
of
Popes
,
some
quietly
contenting
themselves
with
the
force
of
reason
,
without
mixing
Gaul
and
Passion
in
their
Writings
,
and
others
in
the
declamatory
Style
,
abounding
with
furious
●nvectives
.
The
sharpest
,
and
most
splenetique
of
the
latter
sort
,
though
〈◊〉
the
weakest
and
least
knowing
,
is
the
Authour
of
the
Treatise
called
Bru●um
Fulmen
,
which
some
have
father'd
on
Francis
Hoffman
a
Civilian
.
But
that
Writer
whoever
he
were
,
had
more
strongly
maintain'd
the
rights
of
Sovereigns
,
had
he
written
with
a
more
moderate
Zeal
,
without
giving
the
reins
to
his
passion
against
Popes
,
towards
whom
,
even
when
we
blame
their
failings
in
some
particulars
,
we
are
never
permitted
to
be
wanting
in
respect
.
The
Parliament
which
is
always
vigorous
in
opposing
such
Attempts
,
fail'd
not
to
make
their
most
humble
Remonstrations
to
the
King
,
worthy
of
the
Wisedom
,
and
Constancy
,
which
that
August
Body
makes
appear
on
all
occasions
relating
to
the
defence
of
the
rights
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
privileges
of
the
Realm
.
The
King
of
Navarre
added
his
own
to
these
,
wherein
he
represents
to
the
King
,
that
His
Majesty
was
more
concern'd
than
he
,
not
to
suffer
this
insolent
and
unmaintainable
attempt
of
Sixtus
.
And
as
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
,
by
some
extraordinary
and
high
manner
of
proceeding
,
to
revenge
the
affront
which
was
put
upon
him
in
that
Bull
,
wherein
he
was
treated
so
unworthily
,
He
both
had
the
courage
,
and
found
the
means
,
of
fixing
even
upon
the
Gates
of
the
Vatican
,
his
solemn
Protestation
against
it
.
In
which
,
after
having
first
appeal'd
,
as
of
an
abuse
,
to
the
Court
of
Peers
,
and
to
a
general
Council
,
as
superiour
to
a
Pope
,
he
protests
the
Nullity
of
all
Sixtus's
procedure
:
And
farther
adds
,
That
as
the
Princes
and
Kings
his
Predecessours
have
well
known
how
to
repress
Popes
,
when
they
forgot
themselves
,
and
pass'd
beyond
the
bounds
of
their
Vocation
,
by
confounding
Temporals
with
Spirituals
,
so
he
Hopes
that
God
will
inable
him
to
revenge
upon
Sixtus
the
injury
which
is
done
in
his
Person
to
the
whole
House
of
France
,
imploring
for
this
purpose
the
succour
and
assistance
of
all
the
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
and
Republiques
of
Christendom
,
who
as
well
as
himself
are
assaulted
in
that
Bull.
Though
Pope
Sixtus
,
following
the
bent
of
his
own
temper
,
which
was
naturally
violent
and
inflexible
,
revok'd
not
his
Bull
for
this
;
nevertheless
,
as
he
had
a
Soul
that
was
truly
great
,
he
cou'd
not
but
acknowledge
that
this
action
was
extremely
generous
;
nor
cou'd
he
hinder
himself
from
telling
the
French
Ambassadour
,
that
he
wish'd
the
King
his
Master
had
as
much
courage
and
resolution
against
his
real
Enemies
,
as
the
Navarrois
had
made
appear
against
those
who
hated
his
Heresie
,
but
not
his
Person
.
But
that
wish
of
his
was
very
fruitless
:
for
that
poor
spirited
Prince
was
in
such
awe
of
the
League
,
that
whatsoever
Remonstrances
were
made
him
,
and
though
the
example
of
the
late
King
his
Brother
was
propos'd
to
him
,
who
had
acted
with
much
more
vigour
on
the
like
occasion
,
on
behalf
of
the
Queen
of
Navarre
,
whom
they
endeavour'd
to
have
depos'd
at
Rome
,
that
he
durst
never
permit
any
opposition
to
that
Bull.
Insomuch
that
he
contented
himself
barely
,
with
not
allowing
it
to
be
judicially
publish'd
in
France
,
without
so
much
as
once
demanding
of
the
Pope
that
he
wou'd
revoke
it
,
as
Charles
the
Ninth
had
done
,
who
by
a
manly
protestation
constrain'd
Pope
Pius
the
Fourth
to
recall
that
Bull
,
which
he
had
made
against
Queen
Iane
d'
Albret
.
This
was
the
effect
of
that
fear
,
so
unworthy
of
a
King
,
which
Henry
the
Third
had
of
the
League
;
which
takeing
advantage
of
his
weakness
,
became
more
arrogant
and
more
audacious
to
oblige
him
,
as
in
effect
it
did
,
in
spight
of
his
repugnance
,
to
infringe
that
Peace
which
he
had
given
to
France
,
and
to
make
War
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
had
at
all
times
most
punctually
obey'd
him
,
even
when
he
forbad
him
to
take
Arms
,
and
to
March
in
defence
of
him
against
the
League
.
All
he
cou'd
obtain
of
that
party
was
by
gaining
a
little
time
to
keep
matters
from
coming
to
extremity
,
(
the
dangerous
consequence
of
which
he
well
foresaw
.
)
And
to
this
purpose
Messire
Philip
de
Lenoncour
,
who
was
afterwards
Cardinal
,
and
the
President
Brulart
,
with
some
Doctours
of
the
●orbonne
,
were
sent
by
him
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
persuade
him
to
return
into
the
Communion
of
the
Catholique
Church
,
and
to
suspend
the
Exerci●e
of
Calvinism
,
at
least
for
the
space
of
six
Months
,
during
which
,
some
expedient
might
be
found
to
accommodate
all
things
amicably
.
A
better
choice
cou'd
not
possibly
be
made
,
for
the
treating
an
Affair
of
that
importance
,
than
was
the
person
of
that
famous
Nicholas
de
Brulart
,
Marquis
of
Sillery
,
whose
approv'd
fidelity
in
the
Service
of
our
Kings
,
and
whose
Wisedom
and
ripe
experience
,
in
the
management
of
affairs
,
were
at
length
recompens'd
by
Henry
the
fourth
,
by
conferring
on
him
the
highest
Honours
of
the
Robe
,
in
which
Office
he
gloriously
ended
his
days
,
under
the
Reign
of
the
late
King
.
'T
is
the
distinguishing
character
of
that
illustrious
House
,
to
have
the
advantage
of
being
able
to
reckon
,
amongst
the
great
men
who
are
descended
from
it
,
two
Chamberlains
of
Kings
,
one
Master
of
the
Engines
and
Machines
,
one
Commandant
of
the
Cavalry
,
kill'd
at
the
Battail
of
Agincourt
,
in
fighting
for
his
Country
,
one
Procureur
General
,
and
three
Presidents
of
the
Parlament
of
Paris
,
two
Premier
Presidents
of
the
Parlament
of
Bourgogne
,
and
above
all
a
Chancellour
of
France
,
to
consummate
the
Honour
of
their
House
,
and
one
of
the
most
splendid
titles
of
Nobility
,
which
the
Sword
or
long
Robe
can
bestow
.
'T
was
then
this
excellent
Person
,
who
was
joyn'd
in
Commission
with
the
Sieur
of
Lenoncour
,
for
this
important
Negotiation
.
Because
it
was
hop'd
from
his
address
,
and
the
mildness
of
his
behaviour
,
which
was
insinuating
and
persuasive
,
that
he
above
all
others
,
wou'd
be
able
to
win
the
King
of
Navarre
to
a
compliance
with
his
Majesties
desire
,
that
he
might
not
be
constrain'd
against
his
own
inclinations
,
to
bring
a
War
upon
him
.
But
as
that
happy
hour
was
not
yet
come
;
And
that
it
was
an
ill
expedient
to
procure
the
Conversion
of
a
Man
,
and
especially
of
a
Great
Prince
,
who
has
wherewithall
to
defend
himself
when
he
is
attacqu'd
,
to
bring
Faith
to
him
with
threatning
,
like
a
Chalenge
,
and
to
shew
him
the
Arms
which
are
in
a
readiness
to
constrain
him
;
he
onely
answer'd
that
he
had
always
been
dispos'd
,
as
he
then
was
,
to
receive
the
instructions
which
shou'd
be
given
him
,
according
to
the
Decisions
of
a
free
General
Council
,
and
not
with
a
Dagger
at
his
Throat
,
which
was
the
Argument
they
us'd
to
him
,
after
the
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomew
.
There
was
therefore
a
necessity
at
last
of
coming
to
a
War
,
according
to
the
wishes
of
the
League
;
which
believ'd
it
was
able
to
overwhelm
at
one
push
,
both
that
Prince
and
his
whole
party
,
before
he
cou'd
be
recruited
with
Foreign
Forces
:
But
it
was
extremely
deceiv'd
in
that
expectation
.
For
of
the
two
Armies
,
which
the
King
was
oblig'd
,
according
to
the
treaty
of
Nemours
,
to
give
to
the
Command
of
two
Lorrain
Princes
,
the
one
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
opposition
to
the
Germans
,
if
they
shou'd
attempt
an
entrance
into
France
,
to
which
they
had
been
solicited
by
the
Huguenots
,
the
other
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
for
his
expedition
into
Guyenne
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whose
defeat
and
ruine
the
Leaguers
concluded
to
be
inevitable
;
the
last
of
the
two
,
after
a
Campaign
of
ten
Months
,
without
performance
of
any
thing
,
but
onely
the
taking
in
some
few
places
of
small
importance
,
which
afterwards
were
easily
retaken
,
was
in
a
manner
wholly
ruin'd
,
and
dissipated
for
want
of
Money
,
of
Provisions
,
and
Ammunition
,
of
a
train
of
Artillery
,
and
other
Supplies
,
which
were
always
promis'd
them
,
but
never
sent
them
;
and
especially
by
the
ill
intelligence
,
which
was
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
the
Marshals
of
Matignon
and
Biron
;
the
first
Governour
of
Guyenne
,
and
the
last
Commander
of
a
little
Army
in
Poitou
,
which
was
to
have
cover'd
that
of
the
Duke
.
For
those
two
faithfull
Servants
of
the
King
,
well
knowing
the
secret
of
their
Master
,
who
was
wholly
averse
from
the
destruction
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
for
fear
himself
and
the
whole
Royal
House
shou'd
be
left
at
the
mercy
of
the
League
,
which
he
knew
wou'd
never
spare
them
,
artfully
broke
all
the
measures
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
Insomuch
that
he
found
himself
constrain'd
,
to
return
to
the
King
without
bringing
along
with
him
the
King
of
Navarre
Captive
,
as
he
had
boastingly
promis'd
him
to
doe
,
and
without
performing
any
thing
of
that
,
which
the
League
expected
from
his
Zeal
to
the
party
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
finding
no
Germans
upon
the
Frontires
of
Champagn
to
combat
,
and
besides
not
being
accompanied
with
any
great
Forces
,
his
whole
expedition
was
terminated
,
in
taking
Douzy
and
Raucour
,
two
small
Towns
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
against
whom
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
made
War
,
concerning
which
I
shall
say
nothing
,
because
it
has
no
relation
to
the
History
of
the
League
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Huguenots
manag'd
their
affairs
not
much
better
;
'T
is
true
,
that
the
Sieur
of
Lesdiguieres
had
some
advantage
over
the
League
in
Dau●hine
,
that
he
made
himself
Master
of
certain
places
,
and
amongst
others
of
Montelimar
with
the
Castle
,
which
he
took
by
a
regular
form'd
Siege
,
and
Ambrun
which
he
surpris'd
;
and
where
the
rich
Ornaments
of
the
Metropolitan
Church
,
were
plundred
by
the
Souldiers
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Huguenots
,
which
,
though
he
was
a
man
of
strict
Discipline
,
and
moderate
in
his
Nature
,
he
was
no
way
able
to
oppose
.
But
,
besides
that
,
they
wer●
roughly
handled
in
other
Provinces
,
and
that
all
which
cou'd
possibly
be
done
by
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
had
not
yet
drawn
together
all
the
Troops
which
he
expected
,
was
onely
to
stand
upon
the
defensive
;
they
receiv'd
a
great
blow
,
by
the
memorable
defeat
which
was
given
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
who
was
like
to
have
perish'd
,
in
that
unhappy
attempt
which
he
made
upon
the
Castle
of
Angers
.
That
Prince
who
had
made
up
a
little
body
of
an
Army
about
the
Skirts
of
St.
Iean
d'
Angely
,
which
he
held
in
stead
of
Peronne
,
had
successfully
begun
his
Campaign
in
Poitou
;
having
driven
out
of
that
Province
the
Duke
of
Mercaeur
,
who
was
come
from
his
Government
of
Bretagne
,
to
the
assistance
of
the
League
.
And
as
after
that
gallant
action
,
he
had
re-inforc'd
his
Army
,
with
Troops
which
swarm'd
to
him
,
from
the
neighbouring
Provinces
,
upon
the
report
of
his
Victory
,
he
undertook
the
Seige
of
Broüage
in
favour
of
the
Rochellers
,
who
suppli'd
him
with
Money
and
Amunition
.
He
was
accompanied
with
a
great
number
of
brave
Gentlemen
,
and
Lords
of
great
Quality
,
amongst
others
by
Rene
Vicount
of
Rohan
,
Francis
Count
of
Rochefoucault
,
Montguion
Lieutenant
to
the
Prince
,
George
Clermont
d'
Amboise
,
Loüis
de
St.
Gelais
,
and
Claude
de
La
Trimoüille
who
was
afterwards
Duke
of
Thouers
,
and
whose
Sister
he
then
sought
in
Marriage
,
whom
he
espous'd
not
long
after
;
and
there
is
great
appearance
of
probability
,
that
it
was
rather
on
that
account
,
than
any
motive
of
Conscience
and
Religion
,
that
this
young
Lord
,
far
from
●ollowing
the
example
of
his
Father
,
who
declar'd
himself
Head
of
the
League
at
Poitou
,
gave
into
the
other
extreme
and
turn'd
Huguenot
,
together
with
his
Sister
Charlotte
Catharine
de
la
Trimoüille
to
have
the
Honour
of
being
Married
to
the
Prince
of
Conde
.
How
strong
is
the
Power
of
Ambition
,
over
minds
that
are
dazled
with
the
deceiptfull
Splendour
of
wordly
Greatness
,
that
it
should
be
able
to
oblige
a
Brother
and
Sister
issued
from
Loüis
de
Trimoüille
and
Iane
de
Montmorancy
Daughter
of
the
great
Constable
both
of
them
firm
Catholiques
,
as
were
all
their
illustrious
Ancestours
,
to
turn
Calvinists
,
one
to
be
Brother
in
Law
to
a
Prince
of
the
Bloud
,
and
the
other
to
be
his
Wife
!
From
this
Marriage
there
was
Born
on
the
first
of
September
,
in
the
Year
1588
,
the
late
Prince
Henry
de
Bourbon
,
who
by
a
most
happy
Destiny
,
directly
opposite
to
that
of
his
Mother
,
being
issued
from
a
Father
and
Mother
so
obstinate
in
Calvinism
,
became
one
of
the
most
Zealous
Princes
for
the
Catholique
Faith
,
that
this
Nation
cou'd
ever
boast
,
and
he
,
who
declar'd
himself
the
greatest
Enemy
of
Calvinism
.
So
also
has
he
left
to
Posterity
a
most
glorious
remembrance
of
his
name
,
which
shall
never
perish
amongst
all
good
Frenchmen
,
for
having
constantly
defended
Religion
with
all
his
power
,
exercising
in
that
Holy
and
Divine
Imployment
,
both
his
Valour
and
his
Wit
,
which
he
had
in
perfection
,
as
he
made
appear
on
all
occasions
,
and
principally
in
the
Counsel
whereof
he
was
cheif
,
when
he
died
of
such
a
death
,
as
the
Acts
of
all
the
most
solid
vertues
,
wherewith
it
was
accompanied
,
render'd
precious
in
the
sight
of
God
.
I
believe
my self
oblig'd
in
point
of
gratitude
to
doe
justice
in
this
little
Panegyrique
to
the
great
Merit
of
that
Prince
,
who
has
formerly
done
me
the
Honour
,
on
many
occasions
,
to
give
me
particular
marks
of
his
esteem
and
his
affection
;
and
hope
,
that
they
who
take
the
pains
to
peruse
this
work
,
will
not
blame
me
for
this
short
Digression
,
taken
occasionally
by
writing
of
the
Prince
his
Father
,
to
whose
actions
I
now
return
.
The
Nobility
who
were
come
to
attend
and
serve
him
in
that
important
Siege
of
Broüage
,
had
brought
along
with
them
a
considerable
number
of
Huguenot
Gentlemen
,
as
also
some
Catholiques
,
who
were
Enemies
to
the
League
.
And
with
these
Recruits
he
had
almost
reduc'd
the
place
to
terms
of
yielding
,
when
changing
his
design
all
on
the
sudden
,
like
an
unexperienc'd
Captain
,
he
lost
the
fruit
of
his
former
labours
,
and
plung'd
himself
into
extreme
danger
.
For
having
understood
,
that
Captain
Roche-Mort
,
one
of
his
best
Officers
had
surpriz'd
the
Castle
of
Angers
,
in
the
absence
of
the
Count
de
Brisac
,
who
being
made
Governour
of
it
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Alanson
,
had
declar'd
himself
for
the
League
,
he
left
before
Broüage
the
Sieur
de
la
Roche
Baucour
St.
Meme
with
the
Infantry
,
to
continue
the
Siege
,
and
march'd
himself
with
all
the
Cavalry
,
consisting
of
two
thousand
Horse
,
to
relieve
that
Captain
,
who
with
Seventeen
or
Eighteen
Souldiers
onely
held
the
Castle
of
Angers
against
the
Burghers
who
besieg'd
him
.
But
the
Prince
setting
out
somewhat
of
the
latest
,
and
marching
too
slowly
,
when
the
fortune
of
his
Enterprize
depended
on
celerity
,
he
had
no
sooner
past
the
River
of
Loyre
in
Boats
,
betwixt
Saumur
and
Angers
,
but
he
receiv'd
advice
that
Roche-Mort
being
kill'd
with
a
Musquet
shot
,
as
he
was
looking
through
a
Casement
,
the
Castle
had
been
surrender'd
two
days
since
.
Notwithstanding
this
Misfortune
,
which
the
greatest
part
of
his
Souldiers
wou'd
not
believe
,
having
joyn'd
fifteen
hundred
men
,
whom
Clermont
d'
Amboise
,
a
little
before
the
Siege
of
Broüage
,
was
gone
to
raise
for
his
service
in
Anjou
,
he
took
a
resolution
to
attaque
the
Suburbs
:
But
was
vigorously
repuls'd
by
the
good
Troups
which
the
King
had
sent
thither
to
assist
the
Citizens
,
who
had
retrench'd
themselves
against
the
Castle
which
they
held
besieg'd
.
After
which
,
intending
to
repass
the
River
,
he
found
that
not
onely
all
the
passages
were
guarded
,
but
that
also
he
was
ready
to
be
compass'd
round
by
the
Troups
of
the
King
and
of
the
League
,
who
were
gathering
together
from
all
parts
,
both
on
this
side
the
Loyre
and
beyond
it
,
to
inclose
him
.
Insomuch
that
,
not
being
able
either
to
advance
or
to
retreat
,
without
being
taken
or
cut
in
pieces
with
all
his
men
,
they
were
at
length
forc'd
to
disband
,
and
dividing
themselves
into
small
companies
of
Seven
and
Eight
,
or
Ten
and
Twelve
together
,
every
man
being
willing
to
save
one
,
march'd
onely
by
night
through
bye
passages
out
of
the
common
Road
,
and
through
Woods
for
fear
of
being
met
with
,
either
by
Souldiers
or
Peasants
,
who
kill'd
as
many
of
them
as
they
cou'd
find
,
and
pursued
them
,
as
they
wou'd
so
many
Wolves
,
when
they
caught
them
entring
into
a
Sheepfold
.
The
Prince
himself
had
much
adoe
to
escape
,
the
tenth
man
,
and
disguis'd
,
into
the
Lower
Normandy
,
from
whence
he
pass'd
in
a
Fisher's
Barque
betwixt
Auranche
and
St.
Malo
into
the
Isle
of
Guernsey
,
and
from
thence
aboard
an
English
Vessel
into
England
;
where
he
was
very
well
receiv'd
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
sent
him
back
to
Rochelle
the
Year
following
with
a
considerable
supply
.
In
the
mean
time
St.
Mesme
,
(
who
during
this
unhappy
expedition
of
the
Prince
,
continued
the
Siege
of
Broüage
,
●inding
himself
too
weak
to
resist
the
Marshal
de
Matignon
,
who
advanc'd
by
order
from
the
King
,
to
force
his
Retrenchments
,
with
an
Army
of
experienc'd
Souldiers
,
)
truss'd
up
his
Baggage
,
and
retir'd
with
what
speed
he
cou'd
,
but
in
so
much
fear
and
disorder
,
that
he
lost
great
numbers
of
his
men
in
his
hasty●
march
,
and
particularly
in
passing
the
Charante
,
where
St.
Luc
,
Governour
of
Broüage
who
always
shew'd
himself
as
brave
in
War
,
as
he
was
agreeable
at
Court
in
Peace
,
having
charg'd
him
in
the
Reer
,
cut
it
entirely
off
:
Thus
the
League
,
and
the
Calvinism
,
lost
on
that
occasion
,
the
one
the
Castle
of
Angers
,
wherein
the
King
plac'd
a
Governour
,
on
whose
fidelity
he
might
rely
,
and
the
other
almost
all
its
Forces
,
which
after
that
shock
,
durst
no
longer
keep
the
Field
.
This
furnish'd
the
King
with
an
opportunity
to
publish
new
Ordinances
,
by
which
he
commanded
the
Good●
of
Rebels
to
be
seiz'd
;
and
particularly
of
those
who
had
followed
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
with
promise
nevertheless
of
restoring
them
,
when
they
shou'd
return
into
the
Catholique
Church
,
and
give
good
security
of
remaining
in
it
;
Ordaining
farther
,
in
execution
of
the
Edict
of
Iuly
,
that
all
such
shou'd
be
forc'd
to
depart
the
Realm
,
who
refus'd
to
make
abjuration
of
Calvinism
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Bishops
;
and
it
was
enjoyn'd
them
to
make
it
according
to
the
Form
which
was
compos'd
by
William
Ruzè
Bishop
of
Angers
.
It
was
thus
practis'd
because
it
had
been
observ'd
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Huguenots
,
had
invented
a
trick
,
neither
to
lose
their
Goods
,
nor
to
leave
the
Kingdom
;
but
thought
it
was
lawfull
for
them
to
accommodate
themselves
to
the
times
,
and
so
deceive
men
by
making
a
false
profession
of
Faith
,
onely
for
form
sake
,
and
in
external
obedience
to
the
Edicts
:
which
they
express'd
by
these
words
,
Since
it
has
so
pleas'd
the
King
,
with
which
they
never
fail'd
to
preface
the
Oath
of
Abjuration
when
they
took
it
.
Now
this
prudent
Bishop
having
observ'd
that
intolerable
abuse
,
which
was
follow'd
by
an
infinite
number
of
Sacrileges
,
and
most
horrible
profanation
of
the
Sacraments
,
which
those
false
Converts
made
no
scruple
to
receive
,
betraying
by
that
damnable
imposture
both
the
one
Religion
and
the
other
,
wou'd
admit
none
into
the
Communion
of
the
Church
,
who
had
not
first
made
his
profession
of
Faith
according
to
his
form
,
which
much
resembled
that
of
Pius
the
Fourth
,
and
which
from
that
time
forward
was
and
is
presented
to
be
sign'd
by
all
those
who
abjure
Heresie
.
'T
is
most
certain
that
these
Edicts
,
joyn'd
with
the
extreme
weakness
in
which
the
Huguenot
party
then
was
,
made
in
a
little
time
many
more
converts
,
true
or
false
,
than
had
been
made
by
the
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomew
.
But
also
on
the
other
side
,
they
occasion'd
the
Protestants
of
Germany
,
whom
the
King
of
Navarre
cou'd
never
draw
to
his
party
against
the
Leaguers
,
now
to
incline
to
his
assistance
.
Two
years
were
almost
past
since
that
King
,
who
desir'd
to
shelter
himself
from
the
Conspiracy
which
the
League
had
made
principally
against
him
,
with
purpose
to
exclude
him
from
the
Crown
,
against
the
fundamental
Law
of
the
Realm
,
had
solicited
those
Princes
,
by
the
Sieur
de
Segur
Pardaillan
,
and
de
Clervant
to
raise
an
Army
for
his
assistance
;
and
elsewhere
by
the
intermission
of
Geneva
,
he
press'd
the
Protestant
Cantons
of
Swisserland
,
to
make
a
Counter-League
with
the
Germans
,
for
the
same
purpose
.
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
besides
the
interest
of
her
Protestant
Religion
,
had
a
particular
esteem
and
love
for
that
Prince
,
the
Duke
of
Boüillon
a
declar'd
Enemy
of
the
Lorrain
Princes
,
and
the
Count
de
Montbeliard
,
Frederick
de
Wirtemburg
,
a
most
zealous
Calvinist
,
used
their
utmost
endeavours
with
those
German
Protestants
to
stir
them
up
:
all
which
notwithstanding
,
they
were
very
loath
to
resolve
on
a
War
with
the
King
of
France
their
Allye
;
saying
always
that
they
wou'd
never
engage
themselves
in
it
,
till
it
was
clearly
manifest
,
that
the
War
which
was
made
against
the
Huguenots
,
was
not
a
War
of
the
Government
against
its
Rebels
,
but
purely
,
and
onely
against
the
Protestant
Religion
,
which
they
intended
to
extirpate
.
But
when
they
saw
before
their
eyes
those
Edicts
and
Ordinances
of
the
King
,
who
was
absolutely
resolv'd
not
to
su●●er
any
other
Religion
beside
the
Catholique
in
his
Kingdom
,
and
that
otherways
they
had
given
them
all
the
security
they
cou'd
desire
for
the
payment
of
their
Army
;
Ann.
1586.
then
they
took
a
Resolution
of
Levying
great
Forces
,
and
of
assisting
the
King
of
Navarre
powerfully
,
after
sending
a
solemn
Embassy
to
the
King
,
to
demand
of
him
the
Revocation
of
his
Edicts
,
and
an
entire
liberty
of
Conscience
for
the
Protestants
.
The
King
of
Denmark
,
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburgh
,
the
Prince
Palatine
Iohn
Casimir
,
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
,
of
Pomerania
,
and
of
Brunswick
,
the
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
and
Iohn
Frederick
,
Administrator
of
Magdeburg
,
were
the
Princes
who
As●ociated
themselves
with
the
Towns
of
Francford
,
Vlmes
,
Nuremberg
,
and
Strasburg
,
to
send
this
Embassy
to
the
King
;
who
,
not
being
resolv'd
what
to
answer
them
,
for
fear
of
provoking
the
League
,
in
case
he
shou'd
grant
them
their
demands
,
or
of
drawing
on
himself
the
united
Forces
of
almost
all
the
Protestants
of
Germany
,
in
case
of
a
refusal
,
to
gain
time
,
took
a
Progress
as
far
as
Lyons
,
while
the
Deputies
of
those
Princes
were
at
Paris
:
which
caus'd
the
Count
of
Montbeliard
,
and
the
Count
of
Isembourg
,
who
were
the
chief
of
that
Embassy
,
to
return
.
But
so
did
not
the
rest
,
as
being
obstinately
set
down
to
wait
the
King's
return
,
who
was
at
last
constrain'd
,
being
overcome
by
their
extreme
persistance
,
whom
he
well
hop'd
to
have
tir'd
first
,
to
give
them
the
Audience
which
they
demanded
.
He
who
was
spokesman
for
the
rest
,
loosing
all
manner
of
respect
,
made
a
blunt
and
haughty
Speech
,
reproching
him
in
certain
terms
which
were
but
too
intelligible
,
that
against
his
Conscience
and
his
Honour
,
he
had
violated
his
faith
so
solemnly
given
to
his
most
faithfull
Subjects
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
to
whom
he
had
promis'd
the
free
exercise
of
it
,
they
remaining
,
as
since
that
time
they
had
always
done
,
in
that
perfect
obedience
,
which
is
due
from
Subjects
to
their
Sovereigns
.
That
Prince
,
who
at
other
times
was
but
too
meek
and
patient
,
or
rather
too
weak
and
timorous
,
was
so
much
offended
at
this
brutal
insolence
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
curb
himself
from
breaking
out
into
choler
on
this
occasion
.
For
he
repli'd
smartly
,
to
them
,
with
that
air
of
Majesty
and
fierceness
,
which
he
knew
well
to
take
up
,
whensoever
it
pleas'd
him
,
that
as
he
had
not
taken
the
liberty
to
give
Laws
to
their
Masters
of
ruling
their
Estates
according
to
their
own
liking
,
and
changing
the
Civil
and
Religious
constitution
of
their
Government
,
so
neither
on
his
side
wou'd
he
suffer
them
to
intermeddle
in
those
alterations
which
he
thought
fit
to
make
in
his
Edicts
;
according
to
the
diversity
of
times
and
of
occasions
,
for
the
good
of
his
People
,
of
whom
the
greatest
part
depended
on
the
true
Roman
Catholique
Religion
,
which
the
most
Christian
Kings
his
Predecessours
had
ever
maintain'd
in
France
,
to
the
exclusion
of
all
others
.
Afterwards
,
retiring
into
his
Cabinet
,
where
after
he
had
revolv'd
in
his
mind
,
what
had
been
said
on
either
part
,
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
his
Answer
had
not
been
sharp
enough
,
he
sent
them
by
one
of
the
Secretaries
of
State
a
Paper
written
with
his
own
hand
,
which
was
read
to
them
;
and
in
which
he
gave
the
Lie
in
formal
terms
to
all
those
who
said
he
had
done
against
his
Honour
,
or
violated
his
Faith
,
in
revoking
the
Edict
of
May
,
by
that
of
Iuly
;
after
which
it
was
told
them
from
him
,
that
they
had
no
more
to
doe
,
than
to
return
home
;
without
expecting
any
farther
Audience
.
This
was
certainly
an
Answer
worthy
of
a
great
Monarch
,
had
he
maintain'd
it
by
his
actions
as
well
as
by
his
words
;
and
had
he
not
shewn
by
his
after
conduct
,
the
fear
he
had
of
this
irruption
of
the
Germans
.
For
,
in
order
to
prevent
it
,
he
seem'd
to
descend
too
much
from
that
high
and
Supreme
Majesty
of
a
King
,
by
treating
almost
upon
terms
of
equality
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
offering
him
,
besides
whatever
advantages
he
cou'd
wish
,
in
Honours
and
in
Pensions
,
and
many
Towns
for
his
security
,
which
had
made
him
a
kind
of
Independant
Royalty
in
the
Kingdome
on
this
onely
condition
,
that
he
would
be
reconcil'd
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
give
him
leave
to
live
in
quiet
;
as
if
it
were
the
Duke
,
and
not
the
King
,
who
had
the
power
of
giving
Peace
.
Though
these
advantageous
proffers
,
were
sufficient
to
have
tempted
the
Duke's
ambition
,
nevertheless
he
wou'd
not
accept
them
,
because
he
hop'd
to
satisfie
it
much
better
by
continuing
the
War
in
which
he
had
engag'd
the
King
;
who
was
not
able
to
recall
his
promise
:
besides
,
he
was
not
willing
to
destroy
the
opinion
which
the
people
had
conceiv'd
of
him
,
that
he
acted
by
no
motive
of
self-interest
,
but
onely
for
the
Cause
of
God
and
of
Religion
.
This
expedient
of
Peace
therefore
failing
the
King
,
who
had
ardently
desir'd
it
,
he
employ'd
another
,
which
was
to
intreat
Q.
Katharine
de
Medices
,
to
confer
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
her
Son-in-Law
;
to
try
if
by
her
usual
arts
,
she
cou'd
induce
him
to
some
accommodation
,
which
might
be
satisfactory
to
the
League
,
and
stop
the
Germans
,
of
whose
Succours
,
his
peace
once
made
,
that
King
wou'd
have
no
farther
use
.
The
Queen
Mother
,
who
at
that
time
desir'd
the
peace
at
least
as
much
as
he
,
because
she
fear'd
to
be
left
at
the
discretion
of
either
of
the
two
parties
,
by
whom
she
was
equally
hated
,
willingly
accepted
that
Commission
;
grounding
her
hopes
on
those
tricks
,
and
artificial
ways
,
by
which
she
had
so
often
succeeded
,
on
the
like
occasions
.
Having
then
advanc'd
as
far
as
Champigny
,
a
fair
house
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
she
manag'd
the
matter
in
such
sort
,
by
the
mediation
of
that
Prince
,
who
went
to
visit
the
King
of
Navarre
from
her
,
that
it
was
agreed
there
shou'd
be
a
Conference
.
After
many
difficulties
which
were
rais'd
concerning
it
,
and
which
,
with
much
canvasing
,
they
got
over
;
the
place
was
appointed
to
be
St.
Brix
,
a
Castle
near
Cognac
,
belonging
to
the
Sieur
de
Fo
rs
,
who
was
of
the
King's
party
.
She
came
thither
attended
by
the
Dukes
of
Montpensier
and
of
Nevers
,
Marshal
Biron
,
and
some
other
Lords
,
who
were
no
friends
to
the
Guises
or
the
Leaguers
,
to
the
end
that
Conference
might
be
the
more
amicable
.
The
King
of
Navarre
came
also
thither
,
with
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
Vicount
de
Turenne
,
and
some
others
the
most
considerable
of
their
Party
.
It
appear'd
manifestly
at
this
Enterview
,
that
the
Queen
held
no
longer
that
Authority
,
which
had
been
yielded
to
her
in
the
former
Conferences
,
wherein
she
had
carried
all
things
according
to
her
own
desire
,
by
the
wonderfull
Ascendant
,
which
she
had
over
their
minds
;
And
she
understood
,
but
too
well
from
the
very
beginning
,
that
she
had
to
doe
with
such
as
were
distrustfull
of
her
subtilties
,
and
who
wou'd
not
suffer
themselves
to
be
surpris'd
easily
,
as
some
of
them
had
been
,
on
St.
Bartholomew's
day
,
whereof
they
had
not
yet
worn
out
the
remembrance
.
For
they
wou'd
never
adventure
themselves
all
three
together
in
the
Chamber
appointed
for
the
Conference
;
when
the
King
of
Navarre
was
there
,
the
Prince
and
Vicount
,
well
accompanied
,
made
a
guard
at
the
door
;
and
when
either
of
the
other
two
enter'd
,
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
other
did
the
like
for
him
:
that
they
might
not
put
themselves
unwarily
into
her
hands
,
on
whose
word
they
had
no
reason
to
rely
;
and
who
dar'd
not
to
arrest
any
of
them
singly
,
the
two
remaining
being
at
liberty
,
and
in
condition
to
give
themselves
satisfaction
on
the
Aggressours
.
Thus
,
being
too
suspicious
,
and
their
minds
too
much
embitter'd
,
to
act
calmly
and
reasonably
in
this
Conference
,
it
went
off
in
three
Enterviews
;
which
were
made
in
resenting
terms
,
and
mutual
reproaches
,
without
coming
to
any
amicable
conclusion
.
The
Prince
of
Condè
,
according
to
his
lofty
and
severe
humour
,
spoke
always
more
sharply
than
the
other
two
:
rejecting
all
methods
of
reconciliation
,
and
saying
,
with
an
air
extremely
fierce
,
that
there
was
no
belief
to
be
given
to
those
who
had
so
basely
falsified
their
Faith
,
in
violating
the
Edicts
of
the
King
,
to
satisfie
the
Seditious
and
the
Rebels
.
The
King
of
Navarre
,
of
a
temper
much
more
sweet
and
complaisant
,
though
with
a
becoming
noble
boldness
,
he
gave
the
Queen
to
understand
that
he
had
no
great
reason
to
commend
her
proceedings
in
reference
to
himself
,
yet
he
never
forgot
the
respect
which
was
due
to
her
Character
.
And
upon
occasion
of
her
remonstrating
to
him
,
that
the
peace
of
France
depended
on
his
conversion
;
since
the
onely
fear
of
falling
under
the
dominion
of
an
Huguenot
Prince
,
had
made
and
arm'd
the
League
,
which
had
no
quarrel
to
His
person
,
but
onely
to
his
Heresie
:
his
answer
was
no
more
than
this
;
That
Religion
was
onely
a
pretence
,
●hich
the
Authours
of
the
League
had
taken
up
,
to
cover
their
ambition
,
which
manifestly
design'd
the
total
ruine
of
the
Royal
family
;
and
as
to
his
conversion
,
he
was
always
dispos'd
to
it
,
on
condition
he
might
be
instructed
in
the
truth
by
a
free
Council
,
which
he
had
oftentimes
demanded
;
and
in
the
definitive
judgment
of
which
,
both
he
and
his
party
would
wholly
acquiesce
.
He
consented
even
to
a
Truce
of
twelve
days
,
during
which
,
the
King
's
good
pleasure
shou'd
be
consulted
,
by
proposing
to
him
that
condition
;
though
it
was
known
beforehand
,
that
he
wou'd
never
consent
to
it
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Vicount
of
Turenne
coming
to
wait
on
the
Queen
at
Fontenay
,
whither
she
was
retir'd
,
the
Conference
was
resum'd
for
the
last
time
.
For
,
after
they
had
amplifi'd
their
Forces
on
either
side
,
and
both
had
set
forth
the
advantages
of
their
own
party
,
which
cou'd
not
be
done
without
some
sharpness
,
and
even
menaces
;
the
Queen
losing
patience
,
and
taking
up
that
air
of
haughtiness
and
Majesty
,
which
she
had
often
assum'd
at
the
like
Conferences
in
the
Reigns
precedent
,
and
at
the
beginning
of
this
,
said
in
an
imperious
tone
,
that
there
was
no
more
room
left
for
deliberation
;
and
that
the
King
,
who
wou'd
be
absolutely
Master
in
his
Realm
,
had
fix'd
his
positive
resolution
,
to
have
but
one
Religion
in
France
:
'T
is
well
,
Madam
,
repli'd
the
Vicount
,
with
a
disdainfull
kind
of
smile
,
we
joyn
issue
with
you
in
the
same
resolution
;
Let
there
be
but
one
Religion
,
provided
it
be
ours
;
if
otherwise
,
we
must
hack
it
out
on
both
sides
.
On
which
,
without
staying
for
a
reply
,
he
made
a
low
bow
,
and
immediately
withdrew
.
Thus
the
Conference
was
ended
,
to
the
extreme
displeasure
of
the
King
,
who
to
gain
covert
from
that
Tempest
of
the
Germans
,
which
he
foresaw
to
be
powring
upon
France
,
had
passionately
desir'd
a
Peace
,
which
he
cou'd
neither
obtain
from
the
King
of
Navarre
,
nor
even
from
the
League
,
in
whose
quarrel
he
was
engag'd
to
make
War
against
that
King
.
For
the
Leaguers
,
whose
number
was
prodigiously
incr●as'd
,
especially
in
Paris
,
grown
jealous
of
those
frequent
Treaties
with
the
king
of
Navarre
,
let
loose
their
tongues
,
more
brutally
than
ever
against
the
King
:
as
if
he
had
held
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
Huguenots
,
and
play'd
booty
with
the
League
,
by
a
counterfeit
shew
of
ruining
its
En●mies
.
There
are
those
who
have
gone
so
far
as
to
report
,
that
at
this
very
time
they
had
laid
a
terrible
Plot
against
the
King
,
in
which
they
engag'd
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
made
himself
their
Head
,
in
the
absence
of
his
Brother
;
and
that
the
Conspirators
had
resolv'd
to
put
all
the
Guards
of
his
Majesty
to
the
Sword
;
to
seize
his
Royal
Person
,
and
afterwards
,
either
to
confine
him
to
a
Monastery
,
or
to
imprison
him
in
a
Tower
;
to
cut
the
throats
of
the
Chancellour
,
the
first
President
,
and
all
the
Principal
Officers
,
to
put
others
in
their
places
,
and
to
create
a
new
Council
consisting
wholly
of
their
own
party
;
to
possess
themselves
of
the
Bastille
,
the
Arsenal
,
the
Chastelets
,
the
Palace
and
the
Temple
;
to
give
entrance
to
the
Spanish
Armada
,
which
was
then
prepar'd
against
England
,
by
Boulogne
;
and
a
hundred
other
part●cularities
of
that
Conspiracy
,
which
the
President
de
Thou
thought
fit
to
insert
in
his
History
,
upon
the
credit
of
one
Nicholas
Poulain
,
Lieutenant
in
the
Provostship
of
the
Isle
of
France
;
who
having
been
of
the
Council
of
the
League
,
reveal'd
,
as
he
relates
himself
,
the
whole
secret
to
the
Chancellor
de
Chiverny
,
Monsieur
Villeroy
,
chief
Secretary
of
State
,
and
also
to
the
King
.
But
,
besides
that
no
credit
ought
in
reason
to
be
given
to
a
man
of
double
dealing
,
who
has
betray'd
both
sides
,
and
who
to
set
himself
right
with
that
party
he
had
forsaken
,
may
affirm
a
thousand
things
which
he
cannot
prove
;
which
is
a
crime
that
hath
often
brought
the
informer
to
the
Gallows
;
there
is
nothing
of
all
this
matter
to
be
seen
in
those
Papers
,
which
were
written
at
that
time
,
either
for
or
against
the
League
;
especially
in
those
of
the
Huguenots
,
who
wou'd
be
sure
to
omit
nothing
that
cou'd
possibly
make
against
their
Enemies
,
or
for
themselves
,
neither
in
the
Memoires
of
the
Chancellour
de
Chiverny
,
nor
of
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
who
in
all
probability
,
wou'd
not
have
forgotten
a
thing
of
that
importance
,
if
they
had
had
it
from
the
mouth
of
the
Informer
,
or
indeed
if
they
had
believ'd
it
true
.
And
certainly
there
are
many
things
so
very
improbable
,
in
that
verbal
process
of
Nicholas
Poulain
,
which
I
have
most
exactly
read
;
and
even
so
many
notorious
falsities
,
and
those
so
opposite
to
the
nature
and
genius
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
it
is
a
prodigious
thing
in
Monsieur
de
Thou
,
that
he
wou'd
take
the
pains
to
transcribe
it
almost
word
for
word
in
a
History
,
so
elegant
and
serious
as
that
of
his
.
This
in
reason
shou'd
give
a
caution
to
such
as
undertake
the
writing
of
a
History
,
not
to
trust
all
sorts
of
Writers
,
and
not
ambitiously
to
swell
their
Works
with
all
they
find
written
in
certain
Unauthentique
Memoires
,
without
giving
themselves
the
leisure
to
examine
their
merit
,
and
their
quality
.
That
which
is
certain
in
that
affair
is
,
that
the
Leaguers
of
Paris
interpreting
maliciously
,
and
in
the
worst
sense
,
those
Negotiations
and
Conferences
,
which
were
made
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
were
not
wanting
to
make
the
people
understand
,
that
the
King
held
intelligence
with
him
,
and
protected
the
Huguenots
.
It
was
also
in
order
to
destroy
that
belief
and
false
opinion
which
ran
of
him
to
his
disadvantage
among
the
people
,
that
the
King
renew'd
with
more
apparent
fervour
and
solemnity
,
those
extraordinary
devotions
which
he
practiss'd
from
time
to
time
,
and
above
all
his
Processions
of
Penitents
,
which
,
far
from
serving
his
design
,
render'd
him
yet
more
despicably
odious
.
As
evil
,
by
the
abuse
of
the
best
and
most
holy
things
,
often
proceeds
from
that
good
which
insensibly
is
degenerated
into
corruption
;
it
sometimes
also
happens
that
good
is
produc'd
out
of
evil
,
which
is
rectifi'd
,
by
taking
from
it
that
which
is
ill
in
the
practice
of
Devotion
,
and
leaving
onely
what
is
wholsome
.
This
is
what
has
been
observ'd
in
our
present
Subject
,
the
Brotherhood
of
Penitentiaries
.
More
than
four
hundred
years
agoe
,
a
certain
devout
Hermit
finding
himself
to
be
strongly
inspir'd
from
God
,
to
Preach
in
a
Town
of
Italy
,
as
Ionas
did
at
Nineveh
,
began
to
threaten
the
Inhabitants
,
that
in
a
short
time
they
shou'd
be
buried
under
the
Ruines
of
their
Houses
,
which
shou'd
fall
upon
their
heads
and
overwhelm
them
,
if
they
appeas'd
not
the
wrath
of
God
,
by
an
immediate
,
severe
and
publique
penitence
.
His
Auditours
after
the
example
of
the
Ninevites
,
touch'd
with
so
powerfull
a
Sermon
,
and
fearing
to
feel
the
effects
of
so
terrible
a
threatning
,
cloath'd
themselves
in
Sackcloth
,
and
arm'd
with
Whips
and
Disciplines
,
walk'd
in
procession
through
their
Streets
,
lashing
themselves
severely
on
their
Shoulders
,
to
expiate
their
Crimes
by
their
tears
,
and
by
their
Bloud
.
This
sort
of
Penance
which
sprung
out
of
a
good
principle
,
and
an
ardent
desire
of
appeasing
the
Divine
Justice
,
may
be
very
laudable
;
and
was
afterwards
practis'd
in
other
Countries
,
particularly
in
Hungary
,
dureing
the
rage
of
a
great
Pestilence
,
which
made
havock
of
that
poor
Kingdom
.
But
not
long
after
,
it
degenerated
into
the
dangerous
sect
of
the
Flagellants
,
who
running
in
great
Troops
naked
to
the
middle
,
through
most
of
the
Provinces
of
Europe
,
made
themselves
all
over
bloudy
,
by
the
vigorous
handselling
of
their
Disciplines
,
saying
,
with
horrible
impiety
,
that
this
new
Baptism
of
bloud
was
more
available
than
that
of
Water
,
in
that
it
expiated
for
all
their
future
Sins
,
which
from
thence
forward
they
might
commit
with
all
impunity
.
There
was
much
difficulty
in
abolishing
so
pernicious
an
abuse
;
and
therefore
with
mild
usage
to
reduce
those
wandring
Souls
into
a
regular
Penance
,
it
was
permitted
them
to
retain
what
ever
was
good
,
in
so
austere
a
Practice
.
From
thence
are
sprung
up
the
fraternities
of
Penitents
,
which
are
at
this
present
seen
in
Italy
,
in
the
Patrimony
of
the
Church
,
in
the
County
of
Avignon
,
and
in
Languedoc
,
who
have
their
Chapels
where
they
assemble
,
and
practise
the
Exercises
of
their
Devotions
,
and
who
make
their
Processions
where
they
go
,
particularly
on
Holy
Thursday
,
cloath'd
in
Sackcloath
,
with
Whips
at
their
Girdles
,
which
nevertheless
are
not
for
any
great
execution
,
but
for
Ceremony
,
to
mark
out
the
publique
profession
which
they
make
of
being
Penitentiaries
,
and
the
love
they
have
for
Christian
Penance
.
When
therefore
the
King
,
who
was
naturally
inclin'd
to
Devotion
,
had
in
his
return
from
Poland
,
beheld
the
Procession
of
the
white
Penitents
of
Avignon
,
and
was
even
then
desirous
of
shewing
himself
a
zealous
Catholique
;
he
commanded
himself
to
be
inroll'd
in
that
Fraternity
,
and
about
seven
or
eight
years
after
,
he
establish'd
another
of
the
same
kind
at
Paris
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Augustines
,
under
the
title
of
the
Annunciation
of
our
Lady
.
The
most
part
of
the
Princes
,
and
great
men
of
the
Court
,
and
the
principal
Officers
were
of
it
;
and
all
his
Favorites
never
fail'd
to
assist
at
those
Processions
,
wherein
he
went
without
his
Guards
,
or
any
mark
whereby
he
might
be
distinguish'd
from
the
rest
,
Cloath'd
in
a
long
white
Habit
of
Holland
,
shap'd
like
a
Sack
,
reaching
below
his
Feet
,
somewhat
large
,
with
two
long
Sleeves
,
and
a
Cowl
or
Monk's
Hood
over
his
Head
piqu'd
on
the
Crown
,
and
having
two
great
holes
in
it
right
against
his
Eyes
,
sow'd
behind
to
the
Collar
,
and
coming
down
before
in
a
sharp
point
,
half
a
foot
below
the
Girdle
,
which
was
woven
of
the
finest
white
Thread
,
and
little
knots
in
it
,
hanging
down
below
the
Knee
;
in
the
Girdle
was
hung
a
jolly
little
Discipline
of
the
same
materials
,
nothing
proper
to
give
the
penitent
a
smarting
lash
:
On
his
left
shoulder
he
had
a
Cross
of
white
Satten
,
upon
a
ground
of
tawny
Velvet
,
almost
wholly
circular
.
For
the
rest
,
he
made
profession
to
observe
exactly
the
Rules
and
Statutes
of
that
Fraternity
,
which
Fath●●
Edmond
Auger
a
famous
Iesuite
,
who
was
then
his
Confessour
and
Chaplain
,
had
drawn
up
by
his
own
Order
.
That
good
Father
entertain'd
him
with
great
care
,
in
these
sorts
of
Devotions
,
though
not
altogether
so
proper
for
the
practice
of
a
great
King
,
to
whom
much
more
solid
instructions
shou'd
be
given
,
of
which
the
principal
consists
in
advising
him
to
apply
himself
vigo●ously
to
that
charge
of
Government
,
which
God
,
to
whom
he
must
render
an
Account
,
has
committed
to
his
trust
,
as
his
Minister
and
Lieutenant
.
To
this
purpose
't
is
said
(
as
Busbequius
writes
from
Paris
,
to
the
Emperour
Rodolphus
his
Master
)
that
the
Que●n
Mother
(
seeing
the
prejudice
which
this
fantastique
carriage
did
to
the
reputation
of
the
King
her
Son
,
and
to
the
State
,
the
care
of
which
he
abandon'd
,
to
give
himself
up
to
these
cloysterly
Processions
,
)
spoke
sharply
to
the
Iesuite
,
upbrayding
him
,
that
he
was
an
ill
Guide
to
his
Penitent
,
and
that
of
a
King
,
as
God
had
made
him
,
he
made
a
Frier
,
to
the
great
prejudice
of
all
his
Kingdom
.
And
for
that
very
reason
,
time
and
experience
having
made
it
manifest
,
that
much
disorder
had
crept
into
these
Fraternities
of
white
Penitents
,
as
well
as
those
of
the
blew
and
black
,
and
that
under
pretence
of
practising
holy
Exercises
,
most
dangerous
Plots
were
hatch'd
against
the
Government
,
they
were
totally
abolish'd
at
Paris
,
about
ten
or
twelve
years
afterwards
.
It
was
especially
that
year
1586
,
that
the
King
willing
to
make
appear
,
that
he
had
more
zeal
than
ever
for
the
Catholique
Faith
,
renew'd
these
ostentatious
Devotions
of
his
Fraternity
,
with
so
much
fervour
,
that
not
being
satisfied
with
his
ordinary
Processions
,
which
he
made
in
the
Habit
of
a
Penitent
,
through
the
Streets
of
Paris
,
he
made
one
very
extraordinary
,
going
on
foot
in
the
same
Habit
,
with
the
greatest
company
he
cou'd
get
together
of
his
most
devout
and
fervent
Brothers
,
from
the
Chartreux
,
quite
to
our
Lady
of
Chartres
;
from
whence
he
return'd
in
the
same
manner
,
in
two
days
to
Paris
.
In
truth
,
't
is
credible
that
this
proceeded
from
a
great
Foundation
of
Piety
in
this
Prince
,
whose
nature
was
infinitely
sweet
,
if
he
had
not
suffer'd
it
to
be
corrupted
by
his
pleasures
.
But
as
the
Leaguers
were
not
throughly
perswaded
of
this
truth
,
and
that
through
the
hatred
which
they
bore
him
,
they
interpreted
his
best
actions
in
the
worst
Sense
,
they
decri'd
this
with
all
imaginable
spight
;
saying
,
it
was
nothing
but
mere
Hypocrisie
,
and
a
ridiculous
Mascarade
which
he
had
invented
,
to
mock
God
and
deceive
men
,
by
covering
his
Vices
and
his
no
Religion
with
the
veil
of
Piety
.
Yet
the
Leaguers
were
not
the
onely
men
,
who
were
scandaliz'd
at
these
new
forms
of
Processions
,
which
are
not
much
to
the
humour
of
the
French
.
They
were
almost
generally
blam'd
by
all
the
World
,
and
those
who
spoke
the
least
harm
of
them
,
cou'd
not
hold
from
open
Laughter
.
The
most
ridiculous
part
of
them
,
and
which
made
a
kind
of
Tragicomedy
,
wherein
there
was
matter
of
Mirth
and
Mourning
,
was
that
the
Lacquies
of
these
Courtiers
,
who
in
compliance
to
the
King
,
had
inroll'd
themselves
in
this
Brotherhood
of
Penitents
,
had
the
insolence
to
mimick
it
,
in
derision
of
their
Masters
,
even
in
the
Court
of
the
Louvre
,
making
shew
of
lashing
themselves
lustily
,
as
if
they
had
been
Flagellants
in
earnest
.
But
the
King
having
heard
of
it
,
before
the
Farce
was
quite
play'd
out
,
caus'd
fourscore
of
them
to
be
seiz'd
,
whom
they
drew
into
the
Cour
des
Cuisines
,
where
they
were
so
well
belabour'd
with
Whips
,
that
they
were
left
in
a
way
representing
to
the
Life
,
that
condition
into
which
the
ancient
Flagellants
put
their
bodies
by
their
bloudy
penance
.
This
,
notwiths●anding
,
hinder'd
not
others
,
from
doing
somewhat
much
more
criminal
,
than
the
poor
Lacquies
had
attempted
.
For
some
malicious
Wits
there
were
amongst
the
Leaguers
,
who
had
the
impudence
to
expose
publiquely
,
a
Picture
where
the
King
was
seen
cloath'd
in
his
penitential
Robes
,
pulling
the
Honey
combs
out
of
an
Hive
,
saying
these
words
,
which
were
written
over
his
Head
,
as
the
Motto
of
the
Embleme
,
Sic
eorum
aculeos
evito
,
'T
is
thus
I
cover
my self
from
their
Stings
.
As
if
they
desir'd
to
be
understood
in
this
witty
,
but
very
spightfull
expression
,
That
as
a
man
who
intends
to
rob
a
Hive
,
must
cover
his
Face
and
Hands
to
avoid
Stinging
from
the
Bees
,
who
Associate
themselves
against
the
Thief
:
So
the
King
,
who
drew
the
vital
nourishment
of
his
Kingdom
to
lavish
it
prodigally
on
his
Minions
,
and
who
endeavour'd
to
ruine
Religion
,
by
the
secret
intelligence
he
held
with
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Huguenots
,
disguis'd
himself
in
this
Habit
of
a
Penitent
,
to
cheat
the
League
,
and
to
shelter
himself
from
the
just
indignation
of
the
Catholiques
united
against
him
.
But
they
who
were
more
clamorous
than
all
the
rest
,
were
certain
Preachers
of
the
League
,
who
profaneing
their
Sacred
Function
of
Preaching
the
Gospel
,
by
their
Seditious
Tongues
,
and
dealing
out
a
thousand
impostures
from
the
Chair
of
Truth
,
declaim'd
venemously
against
the
Lord
's
Annointed
,
all
whose
actions
they
bespatter'd
,
even
those
which
were
adorn'd
with
the
greatest
Piety
.
Of
all
those
Satyrists
,
he
who
roar'd
the
most
insolently
against
those
Devotions
of
the
King
,
was
Doctour
Poncet
,
Curate
of
St.
Peter
des
Arsis
,
who
was
accustom'd
to
relate
blunderingly
in
his
Sermons
,
the
sillyest
things
,
which
the
most
violent
Leaguers
us'd
to
say
,
and
preach'd
them
without
fear
or
wit
to
his
Congregation
,
as
if
they
had
been
as
true
as
Gospel
.
'T
was
not
that
he
wanted
good
natural
parts
,
as
once
he
made
it
sufficiently
appear
,
when
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
the
King's
Favourite
,
having
told
him
that
he
was
glad
to
know
a
man
,
who
had
so
noble
a
Talent
as
to
divert
the
people
,
and
set
them
on
the
merry
pin
of
Laughing
at
his
Sermons
:
He
drily
answer'd
him
,
't
is
but
reasonable
that
I
shou'd
make
them
laugh
sometimes
,
since
you
have
made
them
cry
so
often
,
for
the
extraordinary
Subsedies
which
were
impos'd
for
the
defraying
of
the
excessive
charges
of
your
sweet
Marriage
.
For
the
report
went
,
that
the
King
had
expended
on
them
more
than
twelve
hundred
thousand
Crowns
.
Now
this
Seditious
Preacher
declaim'd
so
outragiously
against
those
Processions
,
and
told
so
many
scandalous
lies
of
the
King
himself
,
and
the
fraternity
of
Penitents
,
whom
he
call'd
the
Brotherhood
of
Hypocrites
and
Atheists
,
that
the
King
clap'd
him
up
in
Prison
for
some
days
,
after
which
he
set
him
at
liberty
,
thinking
that
this
light
Correction
wou'd
teach
him
better
manners
.
But
it
was
to
little
purpose
;
for
the
Fellow
having
heard
it
reported
,
that
he
●ad
cha●●●●
his
note
,
after
having
smarted
for
it
,
had
the
impudence
to
say
publiquely
in
the
Pulpit
,
that
he
was
no
Parrot
to
be
taught
his
Lesson
;
and
thereupon
,
he
fell
to
his
old
trade
of
railing
more
violently
than
ever
.
Yet
it
was
not
long
e'er
he
inflicted
on
himself
the
punishment
which
he
had
so
well
deserv'd
.
As
the
Licence
of
speaking
evil
of
the
Higher
Powers
,
was
now
become
the
common
practice
of
the
Leaguers
,
a
certain
Advocate
of
Poitiers
call'd
Le
Breton
,
who
had
lost
his
Suit
at
Poitiers
and
at
Paris
,
in
pleading
for
a
Widow
,
enrag'd
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
Mayenne
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
King
himself
to
whom
he
had
made
his
addresses
,
going
from
one
to
the
other
,
and
making
so
many
fruitless
Journies
to
complain
of
his
hard
Usage
,
had
always
shaken
him
off
,
and
treated
him
like
a
Fool
or
Madman
,
made
a
Libell
full
of
Villanous
reproaches
and
calumnies
against
the
King
,
and
the
Members
of
the
Parlament
.
The
Writing
having
been
seiz'd
together
with
the
Authour
,
it
was
thought
fit
to
make
an
example
of
him
,
to
stop
the
fury
of
that
licentious
way
of
Writing
and
of
Speaking
.
Upon
which
,
short
work
was
made
in
the
process
of
this
audacious
Advocate
,
he
had
Justice
roundly
done
him
,
and
was
fairly
hang'd
before
the
Steps
of
the
Palace
.
None
are
so
wretchedly
fearfull
and
cowardly
at
the
point
of
danger
,
as
those
who
are
the
most
fool-hardy
in
railing
,
when
they
believe
they
are
out
of
reach
:
When
our
noble
Doctour
Poncet
was
told
of
this
Execution
on
the
Lawyer
,
and
that
he
saw
by
this
terrible
example
,
they
were
punish'd
with
death
who
dar'd
to
affront
the
Sovereign
Majesty
with
Scandalous
and
Seditious
Invectives
,
he
was
taken
so
violently
with
a
sudden
fright
and
apprehension
,
that
it
seiz'd
on
his
Heart
,
and
stop'd
the
circulation
of
his
Bloud
;
he
betook
himself
immediately
to
his
Bed
,
from
whence
this
tongue
Bravo
did
never
rise
,
for
he
died
some
few
days
after
of
pure
imagination
,
that
the
same
distributive
Justice
wou'd
reach
him
,
which
had
overtaken
the
miserable
Advocate
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
who
had
always
earnestly
desir'd
to
have
peace
in
his
Kingdom
,
made
another
attempt
,
though
without
Success
,
to
oblige
on
one
side
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
accommodate
matters
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
on
Conditions
more
advantageous
than
he
had
yet
offer'd
him
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
to
cause
the
King
of
Navarre
to
return
into
the
Catholique
Church
,
promising
him
in
case
he
wou'd
,
to
declare
him
Lieutenant
General
in
all
the
Realm
,
to
impower
him
yet
with
more
Authority
,
than
he
himself
had
possess'd
when
he
Commanded
the
Armies
of
the
late
King
his
Brother
,
to
make
him
President
of
the
Council
,
and
even
at
last
,
(
which
that
King
most
passionately
desir'd
,
)
to
Dis●olve
his
Marriage
with
Queen
Margaret
,
and
to
give
him
the
Princess
of
Lorrain
,
Grand-Daughter
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
was
willing
to
consent
to
this
Marriage
,
which
might
one
day
make
that
Princess
Queen
of
France
,
whom
she
always
lov'd
with
so
much
tenderness
.
These
undoubtedly
were
most
advantageous
offers
,
and
very
capable
of
tempting
a
man
of
that
King's
Character
;
who
to
say
the
truth
,
was
none
of
the
most
bigotted
Huguenots
,
nor
any
bitter
Enemy
to
the
Catholiques
.
But
as
he
cou'd
not
believe
after
what
had
been
done
against
him
,
that
he
had
reason
to
rely
on
these
fair
promises
,
that
he
fear'd
to
fall
to
the
Ground
betwixt
two
Stools
;
nay
,
if
once
he
was
perceiv'd
to
Waver
,
to
be
soon
abandon'd
by
his
party
,
which
already
lean'd
extremely
towards
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
who
was
Known
to
be
a
much
better
Protestant
than
himself
,
and
moreover
,
that
he
thought
himself
secure
of
great
Succours
from
the
Germans
,
he
wou'd
not
lend
an
Ear
to
any
of
those
Proposals
,
and
gave
a
quick
dispatch
to
the
King's
Envoys
,
with
an
answer
worthy
of
his
ingenuity
and
of
his
Courage
;
That
his
Enemies
desir'd
nothing
less
than
his
Conversion
,
because
they
took
Arms
for
no
other
reason
,
than
to
Exclude
him
from
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
;
and
to
cantonize
the
Realm
amongst
themselves
,
under
pretence
of
preserving
the
Catholique
Religion
,
which
he
wou'd
maintain
in
it
,
much
better
than
themselves
;
That
he
most
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
,
to
permit
him
to
decide
that
Quarrel
with
the
Princes
of
the
League
,
without
his
Majesty's
giving
himself
the
trouble
to
interpose
in
it
;
and
in
three
Months
time
he
shou'd
have
Fifty
thousand
Men
,
with
which
he
hop'd
Almighty
God
wou'd
do
him
the
favour
,
to
reduce
the
Leaguers
in
a
short
time
to
their
Duty
,
and
to
bring
those
Troublers
of
the
publick
Peace
,
and
those
Rebels
,
to
the
terms
of
Obedience
which
they
ow'd
their
Sovereign
.
This
answer
put
the
King
into
an
extreme
Agony
of
Spirit
,
not
knowing
where
to
fix
his
Resolutions
,
nor
which
of
the
three
Parties
he
shou'd
Espouse
.
For
,
in
case
he
shou'd
stand
Neuter
betwixt
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
League
,
he
ran
the
risque
of
being
at
the
disposal
of
the
Conquerour
;
if
he
rang'd
himself
with
the
King
of
Navarre's
Party
against
the
League
,
(
as
some
time
after
he
was
constrain'd
to
do
,
)
he
fear'd
to
pass
for
an
Heretique
,
or
for
a
favourer
of
Heretiques
,
as
the
League
endeavour'd
already
to
make
it
be
believ'd
by
their
Calumnies
against
him
;
and
in
the
sequel
,
to
draw
upon
himself
the
power
of
Spain
,
and
all
the
Thunderbolts
of
Rome
,
which
in
that
conjuncture
he
dreaded
more
than
the
League
and
the
Spaniard
put
together
.
Ann.
1587.
Thus
as
he
believ'd
not
himself
to
be
singly
strong
enough
,
to
force
both
parties
to
Obedience
,
that
latter
fear
determin'd
him
though
contrary
to
his
Inclinations
against
the
King
of
Navarre's
Party
,
as
judging
it
to
be
the
juster
,
excepting
onely
their
Religion
,
which
that
Prince
had
solemnly
protested
,
was
no
ingredient
of
the
present
Quarrel
.
Insomuch
that
following
the
advice
of
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
and
some
few
of
his
Council
,
who
out
of
their
hatred
to
Heresie
,
were
favourable
to
the
League
;
he
joyn'd
himself
with
those
whom
he
regarded
as
his
greatest
Enemies
,
to
make
War
with
his
Brother-in-Law
,
whose
good
intentions
he
well
knew
for
the
publique
wellfare
.
A
War
which
drew
from
both
parties
both
much
Bloud
,
and
many
Tears
:
the
various
events
of
which
will
be
the
Subject
of
the
following
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
LEAGUE
.
LIB.
II.
THE
King
,
Ann.
1587.
according
to
his
Custome
,
pass'd
the
Winter
of
this
Memorable
Year
1587
,
partly
in
Feasts
,
Gaming
,
Ballets
and
Masquerades
,
and
such
other
divertisements
;
and
partly
in
his
Processions
,
his
Fraternities
,
his
Retirements
and
his
Penances
,
among
the
Feuillants
,
whom
he
had
founded
at
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Honore
,
among
the
Capuchins
,
and
especially
in
his
little
Cells
of
the
Monastery
of
Bois
de
Vincennes
,
wherein
he
had
plac'd
the
Ieronimites
who
were
come
from
Spain
,
and
wherein
afterwards
were
plac'd
the
Minimes
.
But
to
his
great
grief
,
at
the
beginning
of
the
Spring
,
he
was
forc'd
to
quit
the
Pleasures
and
Exercises
of
that
sort
of
Life
,
with
which
he
was
infinitely
satisfied
,
and
rowze
up
himself
to
make
War
in
conjunction
with
the
League
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Germans
,
who
were
coming
to
joyn
their
Forces
with
him
.
To
this
effect
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
till
that
time
had
been
making
War
with
the
young
Duke
of
Bouillon
la
Mark
,
without
any
considerable
advantage
,
return'd
to
the
Court
,
which
was
then
at
Meaux
;
and
after
having
assur'd
the
King
that
there
was
a
great
Army
of
Germans
in
readiness
to
take
their
March
towards
our
Frontiers
,
and
demanded
Forces
which
might
be
capable
of
stopping
them
,
he
made
great
complaints
of
the
Breach
which
he
pretended
to
be
made
of
some
Articles
,
in
the
Treaty
of
Nemours
.
Those
of
the
League
maintain'd
that
these
complaints
were
just
,
the
others
on
the
contrary
made
it
evident
,
that
they
were
altogether
unreasonable
.
He
complain'd
amongst
other
things
,
that
the
Count
of
Brissac
was
not
restor'd
to
his
Government
of
the
Castle
of
Angers
.
But
to
that
it
was
answer'd
,
that
the
King
had
retaken
it
from
the
King
of
Navarre's
Forces
,
by
whom
Brissac
,
who
held
it
for
the
League
against
his
Majesty's
intentions
,
had
suffer'd
it
to
be
surpris'd
.
He
added
that
such
as
were
his
Dependants
,
and
in
his
interests
,
were
not
treated
so
favourably
at
Court
as
others
;
as
if
the
King
had
been
oblig'd
not
onely
to
forgive
,
but
also
to
bestow
particular
favours
on
those
who
had
taken
Arms
against
him
,
and
to
reward
them
for
having
discharg'd
their
Cannon
against
his
faithfull
Servants
,
as
Francis
de
Balsac
d'
Entragues
had
done
against
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
whom
his
Majesty
had
sent
to
Orleans
.
In
conclusion
,
he
took
it
exceedingly
ill
,
that
the
temporal
Estate
of
Cardinal
Pellevè
,
Archbishop
of
Sens
had
been
seiz'd
into
the
King's
hands
;
as
if
the
World
were
not
satisfi'd
that
this
Prelate
,
a
Pensioner
of
Spain
,
and
who
was
a
declar'd
Enemy
to
the
King
,
was
not
then
at
Rome
,
doeing
him
all
manner
of
ill
Offices
with
the
Pope
,
eternally
decrying
his
conduct
,
and
blasting
him
with
his
sinister
interpretations
,
and
venemous
aspersions
.
Nevertheless
,
the
King
had
the
goodness
not
long
time
after
,
to
grant
him
Possession
of
his
Revenues
,
and
that
to
gratifie
His
Holiness
,
who
had
desir'd
it
of
him
by
his
Nuncio
Morosini
,
but
at
the
same
time
he
desir'd
the
Pope
to
admonish
the
Cardinal
in
private
,
that
he
shou'd
beware
of
relapsing
into
so
hainous
an
Offence
,
which
if
he
shou'd
,
he
then
hop'd
his
Holiness
wou'd
hold
himself
oblig'd
to
punish
him
with
the
same
Severity
,
as
if
the
crime
were
committed
against
his
own
person
.
For
the
present
,
he
was
content
to
mollify
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
a
parcel
of
fair
words
,
assuring
him
that
he
wou'd
take
such
order
,
that
he
shou'd
have
reason
to
be
satisfi'd
in
all
things
.
After
which
,
having
again
exhorted
him
to
make
Peace
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
finding
him
still
obstinate
in
the
Negative
,
he
took
at
last
the
resolution
,
to
dispose
of
the
Forces
he
had
already
on
foot
,
and
of
those
he
expected
from
the
Catholique
Cantons
of
Swisserland
,
in
such
manner
that
he
might
find
a
way
to
make
himself
Master
of
all
,
by
weakning
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
League
,
and
by
dispersing
the
German
Army
.
To
this
effect
,
he
determin'd
to
have
three
Armies
;
The
first
very
strong
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
in
Poitou
,
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
not
yet
in
a
condition
,
as
he
believ'd
,
to
oppose
him
.
The
second
in
shew
,
and
upon
the
paper
,
at
least
as
strong
,
but
in
reality
much
weaker
,
under
the
Duke
of
Guise
against
the
Germans
,
by
whom
considering
their
great
Numbers
,
he
might
reasonably
hope
the
Duke
might
be
oppress'd
,
which
he
had
occasion
enough
to
wish
:
And
the
third
,
incomparably
stronger
than
the
other
two
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
command
in
person
,
to
hinder
the
Strangers
,
who
by
that
time
wou'd
be
harrass'd
with
so
long
a
March
,
from
passing
the
River
of
Loire
,
and
from
joyning
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
afterwards
to
oblige
them
by
Treaty
to
return
into
their
own
Country
;
After
which
he
shou'd
be
in
condition
,
easily
to
reduce
the
two
Parties
to
the
obedience
which
they
ow'd
him
.
Undoubtedly
this
design
was
not
ill
laid
;
but
by
the
prudent
Conduct
and
Valour
of
the
King
of
Navarre
on
the
one
side
,
and
on
the
other
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
this
specious
project
happen'd
quite
after
another
manner
,
than
he
had
imagin'd
.
And
this
is
my
present
Business
to
discover
,
by
describing
exactly
and
in
order
,
the
Exploits
of
these
three
Armies
,
which
had
all
of
them
such
different
Success
.
The
first
of
them
who
was
oblig'd
to
take
the
Field
,
was
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
to
oppose
the
Progress
which
the
King
of
Navarre
began
to
make
in
Guyenne
and
in
Poitou
.
This
Duke
was
that
famous
Favourite
,
whom
the
King
,
to
comfort
himself
for
the
loss
of
his
other
Minions
Quelus
and
Maugiron
,
who
were
kill'd
in
Duel
,
and
St.
Megrin
who
was
Murther'd
as
he
went
out
of
the
Louvre
,
took
pleasure
to
raise
to
the
highest
Honours
of
the
Realm
,
so
far
as
even
to
make
him
his
own
Brother-in-Law
by
Marrying
him
to
Margaret
Princess
of
Vaudemont
,
Sister
to
the
Queen
,
and
loading
him
with
Wealth
and
Favours
,
which
he
lavish'd
upon
him
with
a
full
hand
,
without
Rule
or
Measure
;
Insomuch
that
he
seem'd
as
if
he
wou'd
share
the
Kingdom
with
him
,
and
make
him
equal
to
himself
:
which
things
are
not
compatible
with
the
Dignity
,
nor
consequently
with
the
Friendship
of
a
King
,
as
they
are
with
that
of
a
private
person
.
'T
is
true
,
that
amongst
all
that
Crowd
of
Favourites
and
Minions
,
who
made
themselves
insupportable
under
this
Reign
,
especially
to
the
Princes
and
the
Nobility
,
by
the
insolence
of
their
Carriage
,
and
abusing
the
favour
of
their
Prince
,
this
man
was
the
least
hated
of
the
whole
Number
:
for
,
besides
that
he
was
of
a
Birth
much
more
illustrious
than
any
of
the
rest
,
he
was
also
without
comparison
the
most
well-Natur'd
,
being
Courteous
,
Obliging
,
Civil
,
pleas'd
with
doing
good
Offices
,
and
above
all
things
Magni●icent
,
even
beyond
what
can
be
express'd
,
as
if
he
had
endeavour'd
to
equalize
the
greatness
of
his
Fortune
,
by
that
of
his
Bounty
,
which
in
a
manner
bore
proportion
with
the
prodigality
of
the
King
his
Master
:
Insomuch
that
one
day
finding
at
his
Chamber-door
the
four
Secretaries
of
State
,
who
had
waited
long
for
his
coming
out
,
after
having
excus'd
himself
to
them
with
all
manner
of
civility
,
he
presented
them
with
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
which
just
before
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
liberality
of
the
King
.
But
,
as
with
all
these
good
Qualities
,
he
was
extremely
vain
,
opinionated
of
his
own
capacity
for
all
things
,
though
as
yet
he
had
gain'd
no
manner
of
experience
;
the
Duke
of
Espernon
his
Rival
,
who
endeavour'd
to
make
his
advantage
of
the
other's
absence
from
Court
,
and
to
get
the
upper
hand
in
the
King's
favour
,
infus'd
into
him
with
great
artifice
the
desire
of
Commanding
that
Army
,
which
was
to
be
sent
into
Guyenne
against
the
King
of
Navarre
.
In
effect
he
sued
for
it
,
and
fail'd
not
to
obtain
it
of
the
King
,
who
was
not
able
to
refuse
him
,
though
he
had
promis'd
it
before
to
Marshal
d'
Aumont
,
who
being
endued
with
Conduct
,
Valour
,
Experience
and
Fidelity
,
had
certainly
acquitted
himself
much
better
of
that
employment
.
At
first
he
had
indifferent
good
Success
,
in
Auvergne
,
in
Givaudan
,
and
in
Rouergue
,
which
he
had
order
to
cleanse
of
the
Huguenots
;
from
thence
to
pass
into
Languedoc
,
and
afterwards
into
Guyenne
.
He
took
some
little
Places
which
were
tolerably
strong
;
amongst
others
Maleziou
,
Marenghol
,
La
Peyre
in
Givaudan
,
and
Salvagnac
in
Rouergue
;
from
whence
he
March'd
,
and
presented
himself
in
Battaglia
,
before
Tholouse
,
intending
thereby
to
give
notice
to
the
Parlament
,
that
he
was
come
to
joyn
himself
with
the
Marshal
of
Ioyeuse
,
his
Father
,
Lieutenant
of
the
King
in
Languedoc
,
to
deliver
that
great
Town
,
from
the
troublesome
neighbourhood
of
the
Huguenots
.
After
which
,
his
Army
being
much
diminish'd
by
Sickness
,
and
by
the
retiring
of
many
Gentlemen
to
their
own
Houses
,
he
left
there
the
Marquis
of
Lavardin
,
Iohn
de
Beaumanoir
,
his
Marshal
de
Camp
,
and
return'd
in
Post
to
the
Court
,
there
to
pass
the
Winter
.
The
year
following
he
had
almost
the
same
Fortune
;
for
as
he
had
been
inform'd
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
who
had
taken
the
Field
about
the
beginning
of
April
,
had
already
made
himself
Master
in
Poitou
of
Talmont
,
Chizay
,
Sasay
,
St.
Maixant
,
Fontenay
and
Mauleon
,
he
return'd
to
the
Army
with
great
speed
,
bringing
with
him
a
recruit
of
six
or
seven
thousand
Men
,
with
whom
he
recover'd
St.
Maixant
,
possess'd
himself
of
Tonnay-Charente
,
and
of
Mallezays
,
made
incursions
even
to
the
Gates
of
Rochelle
,
and
cut
in
pieces
two
or
three
Regiments
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whom
he
forc'd
in
their
Quarters
:
But
,
after
two
Months
of
Campagne
,
the
Plague
and
the
Deserters
,
who
were
many
,
having
extremely
weakn'd
his
Army
,
he
the
second
time
return'd
to
Court
,
leaving
his
Army
as
before
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Marquis
of
Lavardin
,
who
had
not
the
good
fortune
to
preserve
it
,
so
well
as
he
had
done
the
year
before
.
For
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
was
March'd
out
of
Rochelle
,
with
all
the
Forces
he
cou'd
make
,
to
distress
the
Army
of
Lavardin
,
having
heard
that
he
was
making
his
Retreat
towards
the
River
of
Loire
,
follow'd
him
so
close
,
that
on
the
twenty
eighth
,
and
the
twenty
ninth
of
April
he
surpris'd
him
,
and
cut
in
pieces
one
half
of
his
Cavalry
,
and
even
the
Duke's
Gensdarms
,
consisting
of
threescore
and
ten
Horsemen
,
were
all
kill'd
or
taken
,
together
with
his
own
Standard
.
All
that
the
Marquis
of
Lavardin
cou'd
doe
,
after
this
defeat
,
was
to
retire
at
full
speed
to
La
Hay
upon
the
Creuse
.
It
was
before
this
place
,
which
was
not
assaulted
for
want
of
Cannon
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
receiv'd
a
Reinforcement
of
six
hundred
Horse
,
and
two
thousand
Arquebusiers
,
which
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
brought
him
from
Perigord
and
Limousin
;
and
almost
at
the
same
time
,
the
Prince
of
Condè
came
to
joyn
him
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Gentry
from
Saintonge
.
And
it
being
then
reported
,
that
the
young
Count
of
Soissons
,
(
whom
he
had
drawn
into
his
party
by
large
promises
,
as
well
as
the
Prince
of
Conti
that
Count's
Brother
,
)
was
approaching
to
the
Loire
with
three
hundred
Gentlemen
,
and
five
hundred
Dragoons
,
he
advanc'd
as
far
as
Monsoreau
upon
that
River
,
whither
the
Vicount
of
Turenne
,
who
went
to
receive
him
at
Lude
,
with
a
convoy
of
seven
hundred
Horse
,
brought
him
without
the
loss
of
one
single
man
.
This
being
done
,
it
was
resolv'd
in
their
Council
to
pass
no
farther
in
the
direct
way
towards
the
Germans
whom
they
were
to
meet
;
because
they
were
not
yet
strong
enough
,
and
that
they
shou'd
have
upon
their
hands
both
the
King's
Army
,
and
that
of
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
who
wou'd
certainly
beat
them
,
which
by
consequence
wou'd
prove
the
defeat
of
the
Foreign
Army
.
For
which
reason
they
return'd
into
Poitou
with
design
to
fetch
a
large
compass
,
and
to
gain
the
passage
of
the
River
more
upward
toward
Roan
,
and
afterwards
to
march
into
Bourgogne
,
there
to
receive
the
German
Army
,
to
whose
principal
Commanders
the
King
of
Navarre
dispatch'd
away
Morlas
,
to
desire
them
that
they
wou'd
take
that
way
.
But
that
King
had
not
the
leisure
to
execute
his
intended
Enterprise
,
because
he
was
follow'd
so
hastily
by
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
coming
to
a
Battel
,
which
was
given
in
the
manner
that
I
am
now
going
to
relate
.
The
news
being
already
spread
at
Court
of
the
late
successes
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
to
whom
the
King
had
given
a
very
considerable
recruit
of
Souldiers
,
and
who
was
accompanied
by
all
the
young
Gallants
and
sprightly
Noblemen
of
the
Court
,
who
according
to
custome
attend
the
Favourite
,
receiv'd
orders
to
repair
immediately
to
the
Troups
he
had
left
with
the
Marquis
of
Lavardin
,
to
follow
the
Navarrois
,
which
way
soever
he
bent
,
and
to
hinder
his
conjunction
with
the
Germans
.
In
order
to
this
he
came
to
Tours
,
where
having
understood
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
being
gone
from
Monsoreau
,
was
upon
his
retreat
in
Poitou
,
and
hasting
into
Guyenne
,
he
pursued
his
Army
with
so
much
speed
,
that
he
got
before
it
at
Saintonge
,
insomuch
,
that
having
pass'd
the
River
of
Charente
,
at
Chasteauneuf
,
coasting
always
on
the
left
hand
,
he
came
by
the
way
of
Barbesieux
to
Chalais
,
very
near
the
River
Drogne
,
the
same
day
,
being
the
Eighteenth
of
October
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
had
taken
more
on
the
right
hand
,
by
Taillebourg
,
quarter'd
at
Monlieu
,
somewhat
farther
off
on
this
side
the
River
,
having
receiv'd
some
small
recruits
,
and
Cannon
,
which
he
had
from
Rochelle
.
At
some
little
distance
from
that
place
,
the
small
River
of
Drogne
casts
it self
into
that
of
Lisle
,
which
is
somewhat
the
larger
of
the
two
:
The
latter
has
its
source
in
Limosin
,
near
St.
Irier
,
and
the
former
in
Perigord
near
Brantome
;
and
after
having
been
mix'd
for
three
or
four
Leagues
,
they
disembogue
themselves
into
the
Dordogne
,
overagainst
Libourne
.
A
little
below
the
place
where
these
two
Rivers
meet
,
is
situate
the
Bourg
of
Guitre
,
and
somewhat
above
it
that
of
Coutras
,
with
a
reasonable
strong
Castle
upon
the
Drogne
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
.
Now
the
King
of
Navarre
being
of
necessity
to
pass
them
,
that
he
might
follow
his
intended
way
to
Guyenne
,
the
Marshal
of
Matignon
,
Governour
of
that
Province
,
one
of
the
most
faithfull
,
most
valiant
and
most
prudent
Captains
which
France
has
ever
had
,
and
who
had
orders
from
the
King
to
assist
Monsieur
de
Ioyeuse
,
writ
him
word
,
that
he
advis'd
him
to
possess
himself
speedily
of
those
two
Bourgs
,
and
there
to
intrench
,
assuring
him
that
he
wou'd
not
fail
to
be
at
Libourne
,
by
the
22d
day
,
with
all
the
Forces
he
could
draw
together
from
Gascogne
,
Quercy
,
Perigord
and
Limosin
.
'T
was
prudently
consider'd
by
him
;
for
there
was
nothing
more
wholsome
than
this
counsel
,
because
in
following
it
,
the
King
of
Navarre
had
easily
been
stopp'd
;
without
daring
to
attempt
the
passage
either
above
the
conflux
of
those
two
Rivers
or
below
it
;
or
in
case
he
had
attempted
it
,
he
had
been
shut
up
betwixt
two
Armies
,
each
of
which
cou'd
not
be
ingag'd
with
more
than
half
of
his
,
when
the
other
half
had
pass'd
the
River
of
Lisle
.
But
the
foresight
,
the
celerity
and
the
resolution
of
the
King
of
Navarre
on
the
one
part
,
and
on
the
other
the
rashness
,
the
presumption
and
the
vanity
of
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
broke
those
just
measures
which
the
Marshal
of
Matignon
had
taken
.
For
the
next
morning
,
Lavardin
,
Marshal
de
Camp
to
Ioyeuse
,
who
had
advanc'd
the
night
before
with
120
light
Horse
to
possess
himself
of
Coutras
,
found
that
La
Trimoüille
had
prevented
him
an
hour
before
,
and
seiz'd
that
Post
,
with
greater
numbers
than
he
had
with
him
.
Insomuch
that
he
was
forc'd
to
return
to
the
Duke
,
who
was
gone
to
pass
the
Drogne
somewhat
higher
at
Roche
Chalais
;
where
he
lodg'd
himself
while
the
King
of
Navarre
who
had
follow'd
Trimoüille
very
close
,
pass'd
over
his
Army
at
the
Ford
of
Coutras
.
Thus
these
two
Armies
were
inclos'd
at
the
same
time
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
,
at
the
distance
of
two
short
Leagues
from
one
another
,
without
any
thing
betwixt
them
,
that
was
capable
of
hindring
them
to
ingage
,
in
case
they
were
so
resolv'd
.
'T
is
true
,
that
both
parties
had
strong
reasons
to
avoid
the
Battel
;
for
the
King
of
Navarre
,
if
he
shou'd
lose
it
,
was
irrecoverably
ruin'd
,
because
he
shou'd
be
left
without
any
possibility
of
recruiting
,
at
the
mercy
of
two
powerfull
Armies
,
in
pursuit
of
him
;
and
if
he
gain'd
it
,
his
affairs
wou'd
not
be
in
a
much
better
posture
than
they
were
already
:
because
he
had
yet
upon
his
hands
the
Marshal
of
Matignon
,
a
General
of
much
better
conduct
than
Ioyeuse
;
and
the
King
had
three
other
Armies
on
foot
,
which
might
unite
themselves
to
get
betwixt
him
and
the
Germans
,
and
to
hinder
his
conjunction
with
them
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
he
ought
to
have
consider'd
,
that
he
had
to
doe
with
old
Souldiers
,
more
experienc'd
,
and
better
disciplin'd
than
his
own
;
which
consisted
for
the
most
part
of
new
rais'd
men
;
that
the
young
Gallants
who
accompanied
him
were
indeed
men
of
Courage
,
but
who
had
gain'd
no
more
experience
than
himself
:
considering
which
,
if
he
had
acted
prudently
,
he
shou'd
have
stay'd
for
the
Marshal
of
Matignon
,
who
in
four
time
at
the
farthest
,
wou'd
have
been
at
Libourne
,
from
whence
he
might
easily
have
joyn'd
him
.
And
if
the
King
of
Navarre
had
endeavour'd
to
have
hinder'd
it
,
he
had
been
inclos'd
betwixt
the
two
Armies
,
one
of
which
had
charg'd
him
in
the
front
,
and
the
other
in
the
Rere
:
For
thus
in
all
reasonable
probability
it
must
have
happen'd
.
But
the
Duke
was
so
blinded
with
his
eagerness
of
fighting
,
(
as
being
infinitely
desirous
to
redeem
his
reputation
at
Court
,
and
to
regain
the
advantage
,
which
his
Rival
had
got
over
him
in
the
King's
favour
,
by
an
eminent
victory
which
his
vanity
had
assur'd
him
was
indubitable
)
that
his
opinion
of
success
hurried
him
beyond
those
weighty
reasons
,
the
rules
of
War
,
and
even
those
of
common
sense
.
In
pursuance
of
this
,
he
first
of
all
others
having
resolv'd
upon
the
Battel
,
and
giving
onely
this
for
his
reason
,
that
the
Enemy
,
whom
he
held
inclos'd
betwixt
two
Rivers
,
cou'd
not
possibly
escape
,
in
case
they
march'd
directly
to
him
before
he
had
time
to
get
away
,
all
the
young
Nobless
who
surrounded
him
,
gave
such
loud
applause
of
his
opinion
,
crying
out
,
Battel
,
Battel
,
that
they
drew
the
rest
into
the
same
resolution
;
no
man
being
able
,
or
daring
to
resist
the
torrent
.
And
there
was
so
much
of
presumption
in
this
Council
,
which
was
so
hastily
concluded
,
that
the
Duke
,
as
if
he
were
assur'd
of
victory
,
fearing
nothing
but
that
the
Enemy
shou'd
escape
his
hands
,
before
he
cou'd
come
up
to
him
,
began
,
even
before
midnight
to
march
his
Army
towards
Coutras
,
that
he
might
attack
the
King
of
Navarre
at
break
of
Day
.
But
that
Prince
being
inform'd
of
his
intentions
by
his
Scouts
,
and
foreseeing
that
he
shou'd
be
constrain'd
to
come
to
a
Battel
,
unless
he
wou'd
incur
the
manifest
danger
of
being
beaten
,
if
he
shou'd
make
his
retreat
in
the
face
of
the
Enemy
,
was
resolv'd
,
for
that
reason
,
to
march
towards
him
,
and
spare
him
the
pains
of
half
his
way
.
In
effect
,
having
heard
the
account
of
a
rough
Skirmish
,
which
happen'd
in
the
Night
betwixt
the
Scouts
and
the
Light
Horse
of
the
two
Armies
,
without
any
considerable
advantage
on
either
side
;
he
got
on
Horseback
a
little
before
Day
,
and
advancing
towards
the
Enemy
,
he
went
to
possess
himself
of
the
Place
he
had
design'd
for
the
Field
of
Battel
,
which
was
a
Plain
betwixt
six
and
seven
hundred
paces
of
Diameter
,
on
the
far
side
of
a
little
Wood
,
about
half
a
League
distant
from
Coutras
,
having
that
Town
on
his
Back
,
on
his
left
hand
the
Drogne
,
which
bounds
the
Plain
on
that
side
,
and
on
his
right
hand
a
Warren
,
a
Copse
,
lopp'd
the
year
before
,
a
kind
of
little
Park
bending
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
fenc'd
onely
with
an
Hedge
and
Ditch
.
There
it
was
that
he
drew
up
his
Army
in
Battalia
,
which
consisted
in
the
whole
of
about
four
thousand
five
hundred
Foot
,
and
two
thousand
five
hundred
Horse
.
He
plac'd
on
his
right
Wing
,
the
biggest
of
the
two
Battalions
of
his
Infantry
,
made
up
of
the
Regiments
of
Castelnau
,
Parabere
,
Salignac
,
and
some
other
Companies
,
who
extended
themselves
in
the
Warren
,
advancing
even
to
the
Hedge
and
Ditch
which
fenc'd
the
little
Park
that
cover'd
them
.
These
were
sustain'd
on
their
left
by
the
Squadron
of
Light
Horse
,
which
had
at
their
Head
La
Trimoüille
,
Vivans
,
Arambure
and
Vignoles
,
who
Commanded
them
;
and
before
them
an
hundred
and
twenty
Arquebusiers
for
their
Forlorn
Hope
.
There
follow'd
them
sloping
always
to
the
left
,
the
whole
Gendarmery
divided
into
six
Squadrons
:
the
first
,
consisting
at
most
of
two
hundred
Gentlemen
,
almost
all
Gascons
,
Commanded
by
the
Vicount
of
Turenne
,
accompanied
by
Pardaillan
,
Fontrailles
and
Choupes
.
There
came
after
them
at
the
distance
of
sixty
Paces
,
the
Squadron
of
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
who
had
with
him
Louis
de
Saint
Gelais
,
Marshal
de
Camp
,
des
Agueaux
,
Montaterre
,
the
Vicount
of
Gourdon
,
the
Vidame
of
Chartres
,
and
more
than
two
hundred
and
fifty
Men
at
Arms.
There
was
an
Interval
of
an
hundred
and
fifty
Paces
,
betwixt
the
Prince
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
Rode
at
the
Head
of
his
Squadron
of
three
hundred
Gentlemen
,
amongst
whom
were
the
Lords
de
la
Force
,
de
Ponts
,
de
la
Boulaye
,
and
de
Foix
Candale
who
bore
the
Standard
.
At
last
follow'd
the
young
Count
of
Soissons
,
having
after
him
the
famous
Captain
Favas
,
and
two
hundred
Horse
in
his
Squadron
,
distant
from
the
King
two
hundred
Paces
,
and
sustain'd
,
on
his
left
,
along
the
River
side
,
by
another
gross
Battalion
,
compos'd
of
the
very
flower
of
the
Regiments
,
which
were
Commanded
by
Charbonniere
,
the
young
Montgomery
,
de
Preaux
,
de
la
Borie
and
de
Neuvy
.
All
these
Squadrons
made
up
a
large
Front
,
and
were
of
little
Depth
,
that
they
might
take
up
the
more
in
Bredth
.
And
the
King
of
Navarre
,
as
he
had
formerly
seen
it
practis'd
by
the
Admiral
of
Coligny
,
had
cast
into
their
Intervals
,
on
both
sides
of
his
Horse
,
small
Parties
of
Dragoons
,
by
fifteen
and
twenty
in
a
Company
,
who
some
of
them
with
one
Knee
on
the
Ground
,
some
of
them
half
Stooping
,
and
some
of
them
standing
upright
,
that
they
might
not
mischieve
one
another
,
shou'd
discharge
upon
the
Enemy
at
fifteen
foot
distance
,
for
certainty
●o
Execution
.
And
his
Artillery
,
which
the
Night
before
he
had
left
beyond
the
River
,
that
he
might
pass
it
more
speedily
to
gain
Coutras
,
being
come
up
to
him
,
just
in
the
nick
,
under
the
Convoy
of
George
Clermont
d'
Amboise
,
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
was
advantageously
plac'd
on
a
small
ascent
,
at
the
right
hand
of
the
Count
of
Soiss●ns
.
Thus
was
this
Army
rang'd
in
form
of
a
Crescent
,
whose
two
Battalions
of
Infantry
,
more
advanc'd
than
the
Squadrons
towards
the
Enemy
,
made
the
two
Horns
,
and
betwixt
both
of
them
the
Squadrons
of
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
and
the
Vicount
of
Turenne
form'd
the
hollow
of
the
middle
part
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
having
pass'd
through
certain
narrow
and
troublesome
ways
,
which
lay
betwixt
his
last
Nights
Lodging
and
the
Plain
,
and
that
with
difficulty
enough
,
which
was
caus'd
by
the
disorderly
March
of
his
young
Gallants
,
whose
eagerness
was
not
to
be
commanded
;
the
Marquis
of
Lavardin
his
Marshal
de
Camp
a
great
Souldier
,
on
whom
chiefly
he
rely'd
,
drew
up
his
Army
into
Battalia
,
as
well
as
the
disorder
wou'd
give
him
leave
;
his
whole
Forces
,
at
that
time
,
not
amounting
to
more
than
nine
thousand
men
,
and
those
ill
Disciplin'd
.
Over
against
that
gross
Battalion
which
inclos'd
the
right
Wing
of
the
Enemy
,
he
plac'd
on
his
left
Wing
the
Regiments
of
Picardy
and
Tiercelin
,
which
form'd
a
Battalion
of
eight
hundred
Musquetiers
,
cover'd
with
about
a
thousand
Corslets
.
These
had
on
their
right
hand
the
Light
Horsemen
and
the
Albanois
,
Commanded
by
their
Captain
Mercurius
Buat
,
and
another
Squadron
of
four
hundred
Lances
,
whom
Lavardin
himself
chose
to
Lead
in
the
room
of
Monsieur
de
Souvrè
,
who
lay
dangerously
hurt
of
a
fall
.
Montigny
who
Commanded
another
of
five
hundred
Lances
,
was
plac'd
on
the
same
hand
,
in
opposition
to
the
Vicount
of
Turenne
;
after
which
,
bending
still
towards
the
River
which
they
had
on
their
right
Hand
,
there
was
extended
on
both
sides
the
way
right
over
against
the
three
Princes
,
a
gross
of
twelve
hundred
Lances
,
wherein
was
the
Person
of
the
General
,
and
the
Standard
,
born
by
the
Sieur
de
Maillay
Bressay
.
The
whole
body
of
the
young
Gallants
who
were
Voluntiers
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
were
in
this
gross
,
the
first
Rank
of
which
was
compos'd
onely
of
Counts
,
Marquesses
and
Barons
,
having
at
their
Head
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
accompanied
by
his
younger
Brother
the
Marquis
of
Saint
Sauveur
,
and
the
brave
St.
Luc
;
and
to
close
the
Right
Wing
,
there
was
plac'd
betwixt
the
Standard
and
the
Drogne
another
gross
Battalion
,
made
up
of
the
Regiments
of
des
Clus●aux
,
and
de
Verduisant
,
sustain'd
by
seven
Cornets
of
Dragoons
,
which
might
make
in
all
a
gross
of
near
three
thousand
men
.
The
Artillery
which
like
the
King
of
Navarre's
consisted
onely
of
a
few
Field-Pieces
,
was
planted
advancing
a
little
towards
the
right
hand
,
betwixt
the
gross
Squadron
of
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
and
that
of
Montigny
.
The
two
Armies
,
which
continu'd
in
presence
of
each
other
for
the
space
of
almost
an
hour
,
without
moving
,
made
two
very
differing
Prospects
▪
For
on
the
one
side
,
there
was
nothing
to
be
seen
but
guilded
Armour
,
gloriously
damasqu'd
,
glittering
in
the
Sun
;
painted
Lances
cover'd
over
with
Ribands
,
with
their
Banderolles
dancing
in
the
Air
,
rich
Coats
of
Velvet
,
with
broad
Lace
and
Galoon
of
Gold
and
Silver
,
wherewith
every
Troup
was
Habited
,
according
to
the
Colours
of
his
Captain
;
large
and
beautifull
colour'd
Plumes
,
waving
on
their
Crests
,
and
shadowing
them
in
large
Bunches
;
Scarfes
magnificently
embroider'd
,
and
edg'd
with
long
Gold
Fringe
,
and
all
these
young
Cavaliers
carrying
the
Cyphers
and
Colours
of
their
Mistres●es
,
as
proudly
adorn'd
as
if
they
were
Marching
in
a
Carrousel
,
and
not
upon
the
point
of
giving
Battail
.
To
conclude
,
we
may
say
it
was
an
Army
equipp'd
after
the
Persian
mode
,
where
so
much
luxury
and
pomp
was
seen
,
and
so
much
Gold
and
Silk
,
in
the
Habits
of
the
Men
and
the
Caparisons
of
the
Horses
.
But
the
contrary
side
afforded
no
such
Spectacle
;
old
Souldiers
inur'd
to
toil
and
labour
,
whose
meens
were
●ierce
and
menacing
;
uncomb'd
,
ill
cloath'd
,
with
their
long
Buff-Coats
all
bespawl'd
,
over
their
course
thread-bare
Clothes
,
having
no
other
Ornament
than
trusty
Bilbo
by
their
sides
,
and
sound
Armour
on
their
Breasts
,
Mounted
on
travelling
Horses
,
without
Housses
,
or
any
other
part
of
bravery
besides
the
Horsemen
on
their
backs
;
in
fine
,
the
Army
of
another
Alexander
,
in
opposition
to
that
of
another
Darius
.
These
two
Armies
so
very
different
,
having
look'd
each
other
in
the
Face
,
long
enough
to
take
their
Measures
,
the
King
of
Navarre
somewhat
before
Nine
of
the
Clock
,
commanded
Prayers
to
be
made
,
to
ask
the
assistance
of
Almighty
God
,
making
loud
Protestations
that
he
was
not
going
to
fight
against
his
King
,
but
against
the
Leaguers
who
had
enterpris'd
the
destruction
of
the
Royal
House
,
by
depriveing
of
his
Birthright
the
Heir
presumptive
of
the
Crown
.
This
example
was
not
imitated
in
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
:
on
the
contrary
,
when
they
perceiv'd
a
kind
of
motion
in
the
other
Army
when
they
were
at
Prayers
,
some
who
were
about
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
cry'd
out
aloud
in
derision
of
them
,
they
are
our
own
,
the
Cowards
tremble
:
But
the
Sieur
de
Vaux
Lieutenant
to
Monsieur
de
Bellegarde
,
Governour
of
Saintonge
told
him
plainly
in
these
words
;
No
,
no
,
Monsieur
,
believe
it
not
,
I
know
those
people
better
,
they
are
now
at
their
Devotions
,
but
you
shall
see
them
fight
like
Lions
.
Immediately
upon
this
,
the
Cannon
began
to
play
;
the
first
discharge
which
was
made
from
the
King
of
Navarre's
Ordnance
,
took
place
in
the
very
Standard
of
the
Duke
,
which
was
an
ill
omen
to
him
,
and
all
the
other
Vollies
,
thundring
athwart
the
thick
Forest
of
their
Lanciers
,
into
the
gross
Battalion
which
clos'd
their
le●t
Wing
,
put
all
the
Regiment
of
Tiercelin
into
a
vast
disorder
,
sweeping
away
whole
ranks
of
them
at
once
.
On
the
contrary
the
Duke's
Cannon
,
did
little
or
no
Execution
;
for
besides
that
it
answer'd
not
the
roaring
of
the
other
,
till
some
time
after
,
it
kill'd
b●●
onely
one
Horse
of
the
Prince
of
Condè's
Squadron
;
because
their
Guns
were
so
unadvisedly
planted
,
and
the
Cannoniers
took
their
aim
so
very
low
,
that
the
Bullets
were
grounded
in
a
little
rise
of
Earth
,
which
intercepted
their
passage
to
the
Enemy
.
Then
Lavardin
,
crying
out
to
his
General
that
all
was
lost
,
if
they
gave
time
to
their
Enemies
to
fire
again
,
immediately
sounded
the
Charge
,
and
joyning
to
his
own
Squadron
,
those
of
the
light
Horsemen
and
the
Albanois
,
gave
in
so
furiously
on
the
gross
of
the
Enemies
light
Horse
,
that
having
at
the
first
onset
overturn'd
la
Trimoüille
and
Arambure
with
his
Lance
,
and
dangerously
wounded
Vivans
,
their
whole
Squadron
was
broken
,
routed
,
and
pursu'd
into
Coutras
,
where
the
Albanois
fell
to
Plundering
the
Baggage
,
which
the
King
of
Navarre
had
left
behind
him
in
that
Town
.
At
the
same
time
Montigny
who
was
directly
opposite
to
the
Vicount
of
Turenne
,
perceiving
the
Flank
of
his
Gascons
to
lie
bare
,
by
the
flight
of
the
light
Horsemen
which
they
had
on
their
right
hand
,
push'd
them
so
vigorously
on
that
part
,
that
he
broke
into
them
,
and
open'd
withou●●ny
trouble
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
that
whole
Squadron
,
which
thus
disorder'd
,
were
put
to
the
rout
,
as
their
●ellows
the
light
Horse
had
been
before
them
.
There
were
some
of
them
,
and
even
of
those
who
had
the
reputation
of
the
bravest
,
so
throughly
seiz'd
with
this
sudden
fright
,
that
they
took
the
River
,
and
flying
for
their
Lives
,
as
fast
as
they
cou'd
Spur
,
carri'd
as
far
as
Pons
the
false
report
of
their
Armies
being
wholly
routed
,
for
which
they
had
afterwards
so
much
regret
,
that
they
died
for
shame
and
sorrow
of
it
.
This
●light
of
the
light
Horsemen
was
so
precipitate
and
so
general
,
that
at
first
there
were
onely
remaining
in
the
Field
Turenne
and
Choupes
,
with
one
other
Gentleman
,
to
whom
la
Trimoüille
and
Arambure
joyn'd
themselves
,
who
having
been
remounted
,
and
seeing
they
were
abandon'd
by
their
Souldiers
,
cast
themselves
into
the
Squadron
of
the
Prince
of
Condè
,
to
combat
by
his
side
.
'T
is
true
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
these
Runaways
,
immediately
ralli'd
,
and
put
themselves
in
order
behind
the
squadrons
of
the
Princes
,
to
repair
their
fault
by
Fighting
,
as
afterwards
they
did
most
Valiantly
.
But
this
cou'd
not
save
them
from
the
severe
raillery
of
their
own
party
.
For
as
it
is
commonly
seen
,
that
there
is
a
kind
of
jealousie
,
and
we
may
almost
call
it
enmity
betwixt
neighbouring
Provinces
,
those
of
Saintonge
and
of
Poitou
,
who
had
no
great
kindness
for
the
Gascons
,
and
who
besides
were
somewhat
picqu'd
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
was
us'd
to
praise
them
a
little
too
extravagantly
,
seeing
them
first
disorder'd
and
then
routed
,
cry'd
out
as
loud
as
possibly
they
cou'd
,
after
the
example
of
Monsieur
de
Montausier
,
At
the
least
it
cannot
now
be
said
,
that
these
are
either
Poitevins
or
of
Saintonge
.
This
made
the
Gascons
ready
to
burst
with
extremity
of
choler
;
but
all
the
revenge
they
took
,
was
to
strain
their
Forces
to
the
utmost
as
they
did
,
by
a
noble
emulation
,
to
behave
themselves
yet
better
than
those
Valiant
men
.
To
proceed
,
this
first
disorder
was
so
far
from
drawing
on
a
greater
,
as
it
ordinarily
happens
,
that
it
onely
serv'd
to
augment
the
Courage
and
Valour
of
the
rest
.
For
on
the
one
part
,
the
foot
of
the
left
Wing
,
which
had
bravely
advanc'd
to
push
o●
Pike
,
against
the
Regiment
des
Cluseaux
,
having
beheld
the
rout
of
the
light
Horsemen
and
the
Gascons
,
and
hearing
the
shouts
of
Victory
which
were
already
Echo'd
from
the
Duke's
Army
,
were
not
discourag'd
from
passing
on
,
and
discharging
furiously
at
a
very
small
distance
;
after
which
changing
hands
with
their
Musquets
,
and
taking
to
their
Swords
,
they
cry'd
out
to
each
other
with
a
generous
despair
,
let
us
run
to
our
death
in
that
Battalion
;
they
open'd
their
passage
through
the
Enemies
Pikes
,
which
they
either
cut
asunder
,
or
struck
aside
,
they
broke
in
upon
them
,
they
scatter'd
them
,
and
made
a
terrible
Execution
.
On
the
other
part
,
the
Gentlemen
and
Cavaliers
of
the
Prince's
Squadron
,
seeing
those
of
their
Companions
who
fled
,
and
their
Enemies
pursuing
at
their
Heels
,
with
shouts
of
Joy
cast
on
them
a
fierce
disdainfull
look
,
and
told
one
another
laughing
,
these
People
have
their
Business
yet
to
doe
,
we
are
they
that
must
abate
their
pride
.
And
it
fell
out
as
they
desir'd
;
the
Enemy
came
up
to
them
:
For
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
swell'd
with
the
happy
success
of
the
first
Encount●r
,
and
believing
he
went
to
a
Victory
as
good
as
gotten
,
spurs
on
before
his
Troups
,
making
a
pompous
shew
,
his
rich
Armour
glittering
with
Gold
and
Silver
and
ennammell
,
almost
hidden
under
his
Plumes
and
Ribands
,
and
making
a
sign
,
both
with
his
Voice
and
Hand
,
for
all
his
Braves
to
follow
him
,
the
whole
Squadron
together
take
their
carrier
of
four
hundred
paces
,
and
giving
the
Reins
to
their
Horses
,
with
their
Lances
in
the
rest
,
run
at
full
speed
against
the
three
Princes
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
that
day
was
onely
habited
like
a
private
Souldier
,
in
a
plain
gray
Suit
of
Arms
,
with
a
Head-piece
of
the
same
,
barefac'd
to
be
known
in
the
thickest
of
the
throng
,
rode
through
every
rank
,
in
few
words
exhorted
the
nearest
to
him
,
and
with
his
Gesture
and
his
Eyes
the
more
remote
,
to
Fight
like
men
of
Honour
,
for
the
rights
of
th●
Royal
House
,
and
onely
to
behave
themselves
like
him
:
After
which
placing
before
him
eight
Gentlemen
,
of
such
as
were
the
surest
arm'd
,
with
strong
Lances
to
overturn
the
first
who
made
head
against
him
,
and
to
open
his
passage
into
the
Squadron
,
he
commanded
his
men
to
advance
onely
ten
paces
,
and
to
expect
the
shock
of
the
Enemy
,
ordering
his
Horsemen
,
who
for
the
most
part
were
Arm'd
but
with
Sword
and
Pistol
,
not
to
Fire
but
at
a
very
near
distance
,
that
every
shot
might
certainly
take
place
.
These
Orders
being
well
executed
,
were
the
gaining
of
the
Battail
;
for
that
gross
of
Horse
which
came
up
to
the
Charge
at
full
Gallop
,
was
well
clear'd
by
the
furious
discharge
that
was
made
by
the
first
Ranks
of
the
Dragoons
,
which
the
Princes
had
divided
amongst
their
Squadrons
.
Many
of
those
Counts
and
Marquesses
and
young
Courtiers
,
who
had
taken
that
Post
of
Honour
,
were
beaten
from
their
Horses
;
and
for
the
rest
,
who
had
taken
their
carrier
too
far
,
they
were
out
of
breath
,
when
they
shou'd
have
given
the
blow
with
their
Lances
,
their
strokes
were
so
feeble
,
that
they
had
little
or
no
effect
,
and
the
Princes
broke
in
upon
them
with
so
much
Vigour
and
promptitude
,
that
they
gave
them
not
leisure
to
let
their
Lances
descend
,
which
therefore
they
were
forc'd
to
throw
away
,
and
betake
themselves
to
their
Swords
and
Pistols
.
By
this
means
they
were
reduc'd
to
an
equality
of
Arms
,
but
with
very
different
success
.
For
the
three
Squadrons
of
the
Princes
being
at
a
just
distance
from
each
other
,
and
in
excellent
order
,
attacqu'd
that
of
Ioyeuse
on
three
sides
;
The
King
of
Navarre
charging
him
in
Front
,
the
two
Princes
in
the
Flanks
;
the
Count
of
Soissons
on
the
right
side
,
and
the
Prince
of
Condè
on
the
left
.
All
three
of
them
in
that
bloudy
medley
performing
what
cou'd
possibly
be
expected
from
Valiant
men
;
But
the
King
of
Navarre
conspicuous
above
the
rest
,
that
he
might
animate
his
Souldiers
,
who
beheld
him
exposing
himself
to
danger
like
the
meanest
man
amongst
them
,
gave
admirable
proofs
of
his
courage
in
every
place
.
He
came
even
to
shouldring
in
the
Press
such
of
the
Enemies
whom
the
ardour
of
combating
,
or
the
crowd
of
the
combatants
drove
by
chance
against
him
;
and
finding
himself
ingag'd
betwixt
two
Valiant
men
,
the
Baron
de
Fumel
,
and
Monsieur
de
Chasteau
Renard
,
who
was
Guidon
to
Sansaac
,
who
made
up
to
him
with
their
Swords
on
high
,
while
at
the
same
instant
,
a
Gendarme
struck
on
his
Head-piece
with
the
Truncheon
of
his
Lance
,
he
fir'd
his
Pistol
on
one
of
them
,
collard
the
other
whom
he
took
Prisoner
,
crying
out
to
him
,
yield
Philistin
;
and
disengag'd
himself
from
the
third
,
who
was
immediately
taken
by
one
of
his
Esquires
.
In
conclusion
,
all
that
great
body
of
Gendarmery
,
in
which
consisted
almost
the
whole
strength
of
the
Duke's
Army
,
having
been
so
vigourously
charg'd
and
broke
on
every
side
,
was
overthrown
,
cut
in
pieces
,
and
intirely
defeated
in
less
than
half
an
hour
,
without
being
able
once
to
Rally
,
and
that
not
out
of
Cowardise
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
(
what
never
or
very
rarely
happens
,
)
by
the
too
great
courage
of
the
vanquish'd
Party
.
For
the
greater
part
of
them
being
Lords
of
the
highest
Quality
,
and
Gentlemen
almost
all
young
,
full
of
bravery
and
fire
;
they
thought
so
little
of
dispersing
,
or
of
betaking
themselves
to
Flight
,
that
there
were
not
ten
of
them
kill'd
or
made
Prisoners
out
of
the
Field
of
Battail
,
where
they
rather
chose
to
perish
,
than
to
yield
one
foot
of
ground
.
After
this
defeat
,
the
Conquerours
having
joyn'd
their
own
Battalions
,
who
encourag'd
by
the
example
,
fought
with
almost
equal
advantage
against
the
adverse
Infantry
,
it
was
no
longer
a
Combat
,
but
a
most
horrible
Slaughter
of
that
miserable
Foot
;
to
whom
they
gave
no
manner
of
Quarter
,
because
Ioyeuse
had
given
none
to
the
two
Regiments
,
which
he
had
defeated
near
St.
Maixant
.
As
for
that
Duke
,
when
he
beheld
that
all
was
lost
,
instead
of
taking
on
the
right
hand
,
to
save
himself
at
La
Roche
Chalais
,
he
turn'd
upon
the
left
,
with
intention
to
go
to
his
Cannon
,
and
Fighting
beside
it
to
end
his
days
:
saying
to
St.
Luc
,
(
who
ask'd
him
what
he
resolv'd
to
doe
.
)
To
live
no
longer
,
Monsieur
de
St.
Luc
,
but
to
die
generously
after
my
Misfortune
.
But
even
that
last
Happiness
was
deni'd
him
;
for
he
had
not
made
twenty
or
thirty
Paces
towards
his
Artillery
,
when
he
fell
into
the
hands
of
two
Captains
,
St.
Christopher
,
and
la
Viole
:
and
as
he
was
offering
them
for
his
Ransome
an
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
a
Sum
which
those
two
Captains
had
not
been
very
sorry
to
receive
,
there
came
up
two
others
,
Bourdeaux
and
des
Centiers
,
who
whether
out
of
hatred
or
revenge
,
or
out
of
spight
,
that
they
had
not
taken
him
themselves
,
to
have
shar'd
so
great
a
Ransome
,
basely
discharg'd
their
Pistols
on
him
;
Shot
him
into
the
Head
,
and
overturn'd
him
dead
upon
the
place
.
The
Valiant
St.
Luc
,
who
took
upon
the
spot
a
resolution
as
generous
as
his
,
and
much
more
daring
,
was
also
much
more
fortunate
in
the
execution
of
it
:
For
having
perceiv'd
the
Prince
of
Condè
at
a
distance
,
and
distinguishing
him
from
the
rest
,
while
that
Prince
was
eagerly
pursuing
his
Victory
,
he
comes
up
to
him
at
a
round
Gallop
,
and
couching
his
Lance
,
overturns
him
to
the
Ground
with
a
great
stroke
,
which
he
gave
him
full
in
the
middle
of
his
Cuirasse
,
after
which
,
immediately
throwing
himself
from
his
Horse
,
he
presented
him
his
hand
with
extreme
respect
,
to
lift
him
from
the
Earth
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
beg'd
him
to
receive
him
as
his
Prisoner
;
which
the
brave
Prince
,
admireing
the
courage
and
prudence
of
his
Enemy
,
perform'd
,
embracing
him
with
all
the
generosity
of
which
he
made
profession
.
This
Victory
was
complete
:
the
Colours
,
the
Cannon
,
the
Baggage
,
remain'd
in
possession
of
the
Conquerour
;
and
with
these
,
the
Field
of
Battel
,
cover'd
with
betwixt
four
and
five
thousand
Souldiers
,
and
four
hundred
Gentlemen
of
the
Dukes
Army
,
who
lay
extended
on
the
Plain
;
amongst
whom
,
besides
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
and
his
young
Brother
Monsieur
de
St.
Sauveur
,
were
the
Counts
de
La
Suze
,
d'
Avaugour
,
d'
Aubijoux
,
the
Sieurs
de
Neuvy
,
du
Bordet
,
de
Mailly-Bressay
,
de
Roussay
,
youngest
Brother
of
Piennes
,
Guidon
to
Ioyeuse
,
de
Vaux
,
Lieutenant
to
Bellegarde
,
d'
Alluin
de
Fumel
,
de
Roche
fort
de
Croissotte
,
de
Tiercelin
,
Saveuse
,
who
was
Mestre
de
Camp
,
and
the
Sieur
de
St.
Lary-Bellegarde
,
Son
to
the
Marshal
of
the
same
Name
,
and
Governour
of
Saintonge
and
of
Angoumois
,
who
being
mortally
wounded
,
died
not
long
after
of
his
hurts
.
Almost
all
the
remainders
of
the
Army
were
made
Prisoners
,
excepting
onely
the
Albanois
,
who
forsaking
the
pillage
,
about
which
they
were
busied
at
Coutras
,
preserv'd
themselves
by
flight
,
and
the
Marquis
of
Lavardin
,
who
not
being
able
to
Rally
his
men
,
who
had
pursu'd
the
Runnaways
too
far
,
retir'd
almost
alone
to
Roche-Chalais
,
with
one
Ensign
which
he
sav'd
out
of
the
Regiment
of
Picardy
.
This
retreat
way
very
Honourable
to
that
Valiant
Gentleman
,
who
having
renounc'd
Calvinism
,
which
his
Father
had
embrac'd
,
combated
that
day
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
as
against
the
Head
of
the
Huguenots
;
but
not
long
after
,
casting
himself
into
his
party
,
for
the
defence
of
the
State
and
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
,
he
always
fought
for
him
against
the
League
,
with
so
much
Valour
,
Conduct
,
and
Fidelity
,
that
at
length
he
receiv'd
in
Recompence
of
his
long
Services
,
the
Baston
of
Marshal
de
France
.
To
conclude
,
this
memorable
Victory
cost
not
the
Conquerours
above
five
or
six
Gentlemen
,
and
what
added
to
the
lustre
of
it
,
was
the
wonderfull
Clemency
of
the
King
of
Navarre
.
By
his
own
presence
he
stop'd
the
fury
of
the
Souldiers
,
who
were
putting
all
the
Infantry
to
the
Sword
.
He
receiv'd
all
Prisoners
of
Quality
with
infinite
Courtesie
,
he
chear'd
them
for
their
loss
by
extolling
their
Courage
;
he
sent
almost
every
man
home
without
paying
Ransome
;
he
re●●or'd
to
the
Parents
and
Relations
,
the
Bodies
of
such
as
had
died
Honourably
in
the
Field
of
Battel
,
and
beyond
all
this
,
the
Corps
of
the
Duke
de
Ioyeuse
,
for
whom
the
King
,
in
continuance
of
his
favour
even
after
Death
,
perform'd
a
most
magnificent
Funeral
with
Royal
Pomp.
In
●ine
,
this
Generous
Conquerour
,
had
so
much
moderation
that
he
sent
his
immediate
protestations
to
the
King
,
that
aft●r
this
advantage
he
demanded
nothing
more
,
than
the
Honour
of
his
favour
,
and
the
restoring
of
that
Peace
which
his
Majesty
had
graciously
given
him
,
and
which
their
common
Enemies
had
broken
.
But
after
all
,
it
must
be
ingenuously
acknowleg'd
,
that
as
he
had
the
conduct
and
valour
of
Hannibal
,
in
this
Battel
,
so
he
had
his
misfortune
too
,
in
not
understanding
the
art
of
managing
his
Victory
,
or
in
his
unwillingness
to
use
it
.
For
were
it
that
the
Conquerours
enrich'd
with
the
Spoils
of
their
Enemies
long'd
for
Quiet
,
that
they
might
enjoy
their
Booty
at
their
ease
,
or
that
the
Noblesse
who
had
serv'd
under
him
as
Volunteers
,
had
not
oblig'd
themselves
to
longer
Duty
than
till
that
time
;
or
that
having
weaken'd
by
his
Victory
the
party
of
the
League
,
he
desir'd
not
that
the
Huguenots
,
who
confided
more
in
the
Prince
of
Condè
than
himself
,
shou'd
encrease
their
strength
,
or
to
speak
more
plainly
,
that
certain
amorous
ingagements
,
somewhat
unworthy
of
a
Victorious
Heroe
recall'd
him
into
Bearne
;
most
certain
it
is
that
he
dissolv'd
his
Army
,
and
licens'd
them
to
the
time
he
had
appointed
,
then
,
repass'd
the
Garonne
speedily
,
with
part
of
the
Ensigns
and
Colours
he
had
taken
from
the
Enemy
,
which
he
was
ambitious
to
present
to
the
fair
one
whom
he
lov'd
,
instead
of
putting
himself
into
a
condition
,
of
reaping
that
Fruit
which
he
might
reasonably
expect
from
so
great
a
Victory
,
and
of
going
speedily
to
joyn
the
great
Army
of
Germans
,
which
was
Marching
to
his
Assistance
;
and
concerning
which
,
it
will
now
be
necessary
that
I
speak
.
For
while
these
things
were
acting
in
France
,
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
who
were
furiously
incens'd
against
the
King
,
for
that
disdainfull
and
rough
answer
,
which
he
had
made
to
their
Ambassadours
,
set
on
foot
a
more
powerfull
Army
,
than
ever
they
had
sent
into
this
Kingdom
,
for
the
succour
of
the
Huguenots
.
There
were
in
this
Body
which
was
rais'd
,
eight
thousand
five
hundred
Reyters
,
betwixt
five
and
six
thousand
Lansquenets
,
and
sixteen
thousand
Swissers
,
whom
the
Sieur
de
Clervant
had
obtain'd
from
the
Protestants
,
for
the
King
of
Navarre
:
besides
four
thousand
others
,
whom
he
had
left
behind
him
in
his
pa●●age
through
Dauphinè
,
to
reinforce
the
Army
of
Lesdiguieres
,
but
before
they
were
able
to
joyn
him
,
they
were
totally
defeated
by
the
famous
Colonel
of
Corsica
,
Alphonso
d'
Ornano
.
Duke
Iohn
Casimir
,
of
whom
I
have
frequently
made
mention
in
my
History
of
Calvinism
,
ought
to
have
commanded
these
Germans
in
his
own
Person
;
but
immediately
before
they
were
to
March
,
he
excus'd
his
going
with
them
,
because
he
was
oblig'd
to
stay
in
Germany
,
having
taken
upon
him
the
Government
of
the
Palatinate
during
the
minority
of
the
young
Electour
his
Nephew
;
whereupon
they
were
constrain'd
to
receive
the
Baron
of
Dona
his
Favourite
,
whom
long
before
he
had
resolv'd
to
substitute
in
his
room
.
Justice
ought
in
reason
to
he
render'd
to
every
man's
desert
,
in
speaking
the
naked
truth
,
without
taking
up
a
prejudice
on
trust
from
receiv'd
Opinions
,
which
often
have
very
false
Founda●●ons
:
Though
the
greatest
part
of
the
French
and
Italian
Historians
,
have
spoken
little
to
the
advantage
of
this
Baron
;
't
is
nevertheless
most
certain
,
that
he
was
of
a
Birth
Noble
enough
to
sustain
the
Quality
of
a
General
,
and
that
he
was
not
at
all
below
the
Dignity
of
that
Employment
,
being
descended
from
one
of
the
most
illustrious
Families
of
Prussia
;
and
his
Ancestours
having
possess'd
for
many
Ages
the
Honour
of
Burgraves
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
considerable
of
the
Empire
.
He
was
a
man
who
wanted
neither
Sense
nor
good
Carriage
,
and
was
besides
extremely
brave
:
but
on
the
other
side
,
he
had
neither
Authority
,
nor
experience
enough
to
command
so
great
an
Army
,
the
greater
part
of
whose
Officers
were
commonly
at
variance
amongst
themselves
,
and
never
willing
to
obey
his
Orders
.
Thus
,
to
speak
properly
,
he
was
onely
the
General
of
the
Reyters
,
though
the
Lansquenets
and
Swissers
acknowledg'd
him
for
their
Chief
,
in
the
room
of
Prince
Casimir
:
But
the
young
Duke
of
Bouillon
was
he
,
whom
the
King
of
Navarre
had
nam'd
for
his
Lieutenant
,
and
who
had
the
Title
of
General
of
that
Army
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
had
no
absolute
Command
over
it
,
because
there
was
a
Council
compos'd
of
six
French
Officers
,
and
as
many
Germans
joyn'd
with
him
,
who
,
together
with
the
Baron
of
Dona
,
decided
all
things
by
plurality
of
Voices
;
which
was
the
occasion
of
much
disorder
.
For
the
Germans
seldom
or
never
joyn'd
in
opinion
with
the
French
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
French
were
jealous
both
of
them
,
and
of
one
another
;
so
that
there
cou'd
be
no
good
intelligence
amongst
them
.
Besides
all
wh●ch
,
there
were
some
of
their
number
whom
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
most
artfull
of
Mankind
,
had
gain'd
into
his
Interests
,
and
who
underhand
gave
him
notice
of
all
the
resolutions
,
which
were
taken
in
the
Council
.
For
the
rest
,
after
the
Strangers
had
receiv'd
some
part
of
their
Pay
,
which
the
Queen
of
England
had
suppli'd
,
after
they
had
been
assur'd
of
the
remainder
,
and
also
promis'd
that
the
King
of
Navarre
wou'd
joyn
them
in
a
little
time
,
and
that
they
shou'd
have
onely
the
League
upon
their
hands
,
and
not
the
King
,
who
had
Arm'd
for
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
assist
them
in
the
destruction
of
the
Guises
;
they
pass'd
the
Rhine
about
the
twentieth
of
August
,
and
in
the
Plain
of
Strasburg
found
William
Robert
de
la
Mark
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
his
Brother
Iohn
Robert
Count
de
la
Mark
,
who
had
waited
there
for
their
coming
about
fifteen
days
,
with
two
thousand
Foot
,
and
between
three
and
four
hundred
French
Horse
.
Thus
this
Army
in
the
general
review
which
was
made
of
it
near
Strasburg
,
was
found
to
consist
of
thirty
three
thousand
men
effective
;
all
experienc'd
Souldiers
,
and
well
equipp'd
;
without
reckoning
into
the
number
,
the
fifteen
or
sixteen
hundred
foot
,
and
two
hundred
Horse
,
which
the
Count
of
Chastillon
,
Son
of
the
late
Admiral
,
brought
thither
in
a
small
time
after
;
and
about
two
thousand
others
who
joyn'd
them
in
their
march
.
Insomuch
that
when
they
enter'd
France
,
they
were
not
less
than
forty
thousand
Men
;
with
eighteen
or
twenty
pieces
of
Artillery
;
which
undoubtedly
was
sufficient
to
strike
a
terrour
into
those
against
whom
they
march'd
in
favour
of
the
King
of
Navarre
.
And
indeed
this
distant
thunderclap
,
which
was
heard
as
far
as
Paris
,
alarm'd
the
Council
of
Sixteen
so
te●ribly
,
that
to
shelter
themselves
from
the
ensuing
Storm
,
they
sent
fresh
instructions
to
the
principal
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
a
new
form
of
Oath
to
unite
them
more
straitly
to
themselves
in
their
common
defence
:
endeavouring
maliciously
to
make
them
believe
,
that
it
was
the
King
himself
who
had
call'd
in
these
Heretique
Foreigners
,
with
intention
of
destroying
those
who
defended
the
Catholique
Religion
,
and
with
design
that
hereafter
Heresie
it self
and
the
Promoter
of
it
shou'd
Reign
in
France
.
But
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whose
undaunted
heart
was
not
capable
of
the
least
cowardise
,
took
ways
much
different
from
theirs
,
in
pursuance
of
the
same
design
,
viz.
the
destruction
of
that
formidable
Army
,
which
menac'd
him
with
inevitable
ruine
.
And
he
compass'd
his
intentions
happily
and
gloriously
,
by
his
admirable
conduct
,
readiness
of
wit
,
and
daring
resolution
,
performing
one
of
the
noblest
actions
which
were
ever
done
,
and
which
alone
may
justly
rank
him
with
the
greatest
Heroes
of
Antiquity
.
He
had
almost
nothing
of
all
that
had
been
promis'd
him
at
Meaux
,
when
there
was
made
the
partition
of
the
Forces
,
which
by
appointment
were
to
serve
in
the
King's
Army
and
in
his
.
Of
twenty
Troups
of
Men
at
Arms
which
were
order'd
him
,
not
one
appear'd
at
the
Rendesvouz
that
was
assign'd
at
Chaumont
:
there
was
neither
Money
,
nor
Ammunition
,
nor
Cannon
sent
him
:
so
that
having
assembled
at
Vaucoleur
,
on
the
twenty
second
of
August
,
all
the
forces
he
could
get
together
,
by
the
means
of
his
friends
,
and
partly
by
the
money
of
the
Parisians
,
there
were
found
no
more
than
a
body
of
three
thousand
Men
;
that
is
to
say
,
about
six
hundred
Cuirassiers
of
his
own
company
,
and
those
of
the
Prince
of
Ioinville's
,
his
Son
,
of
the
Count
of
Chaligny
,
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
the
Sieurs
of
La
Chastre
,
and
D'
Amblize
;
three
hundred
Horse
which
were
sent
him
from
the
Garrison
of
Cambray
by
Balagny
,
who
had
made
himself
a
Leaguer
,
to
change
his
Government
into
a
Principality
,
under
protection
of
the
League
;
besides
almost
as
many
light
Horsemen
,
some
Italians
some
Albanois
,
which
were
sent
him
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
Governour
of
the
Low-Countries
.
As
for
Infantry
he
had
no
more
than
the
two
Regiments
of
Captain
St.
Paul
,
and
of
Iohannes
,
on
whom
he
very
much
rely'd
.
With
these
inconsiderable
Forces
he
went
to
joyn
himself
with
those
of
Charles
Duke
of
Lorrain
;
who
with
the
Succours
which
he
had
receiv'd
out
of
Flanders
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Marquis
d'
Avre
,
and
the
Marquis
de
Varambon
,
and
all
he
cou'd
Levy
in
Germany
,
had
no
more
than
seven
thousand
Foot
,
and
about
fifteen
hundred
Horse
;
Insomuch
,
that
both
in
conjunction
cou'd
not
make
above
twelve
or
thirteen
thousand
Men
at
most
,
to
oppose
against
thirty
five
thousand
,
who
were
coming
to
fall
on
them
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
foresaw
this
Tempest
,
had
done
what
lay
in
him
to
provide
against
it
;
and
to
put
himself
in
a
state
of
defence
by
fortifying
the
greatest
part
of
his
Towns
.
And
observing
that
Nancy
,
his
Capital
City
,
was
of
too
little
compass
to
receive
those
great
numbers
of
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
Clergy-men
,
who
ran
thither
for
refuge
from
every
quarter
,
some
from
their
Countrey-houses
,
others
from
their
small
Castles
,
and
unfortified
Towns
,
he
took
this
opportunity
to
enlarge
that
great
and
beautifull
part
of
it
,
which
is
call'd
the
New
Town
;
on
the
Fortifications
of
which
,
being
without
dispute
the
fairest
and
the
strongest
of
that
time
,
he
employ'd
his
Workmen
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
it
was
already
in
condition
of
making
a
stout
defence
against
that
Army
,
which
as
numerous
and
as
powerfull
as
it
was
had
never
th●
courage
to
attempt
it
.
These
two
Armies
being
one
of
them
on
this
side
the
Mountains
of
Vauge
,
in
Lorrain
,
and
the
other
beyond
those
Mountains
in
Alsace
,
a
Council
was
held
in
both
of
them
at
the
same
time
;
and
it
so
happen'd
by
an
accident
seldom
known
,
that
the
same
resolution
was
taken
by
them
both
.
In
the
German
Army
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
one
part
of
the
Council
,
wou'd
have
it
,
that
the
War
shou'd
be
made
in
Lorrain
;
to
compass
(
as
they
urg'd
)
at
one
onely
blow
the
ruine
of
that
House
,
which
first
produc'd
,
and
since
that
time
maintain'd
the
League
.
But
the
bottom
of
that
design
was
this
,
that
the
Germans
,
had
no
great
desire
to
be
at
so
great
a
distance
from
their
own
Countrey
:
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
wou'd
have
been
glad
under
that
pretence
to
provide
for
the
security
of
Sedan
and
Iametz
to
which
he
knew
the
Lorrainers
cast
a
longing
eye
.
On
the
contrary
the
French-men
,
the
Envoys
of
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Baron
de
Dona
,
who
follow'd
the
Orders
he
had
receiv'd
from
Duke
Casimir
,
made
it
be
concluded
,
that
they
shou'd
satisfie
themselves
in
their
passage
through
Lorrain
,
to
make
what
havock
they
cou'd
in
that
Countrey
,
which
had
been
wholly
free
from
War
,
since
that
which
the
Burgundians
made
,
who
were
defeated
with
their
last
Duke
at
the
Battel
of
Nancy
;
and
that
without
stopping
their
course
by
investing
Towns
,
they
shou'd
hasten
their
conjunction
with
the
King
of
Navarre
who
expected
them
.
On
the
other
side
,
in
the
Council
which
was
held
at
Nancy
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
propos'd
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
Enemy
,
because
,
that
being
well
inform'd
of
the
division
which
was
amongst
them
,
he
doubted
not
with
those
few
Troups
,
which
he
had
then
with
him
,
which
notwithstanding
were
compos'd
of
well
disciplin'd
and
experienc'd
men
,
that
he
shou'd
find
some
opportunity
of
Defeating
them
in
that
narrow
Dukedom
,
inclos'd
on
all
sides
with
mountains
and
Rivers
,
or
at
least
that
he
shou'd
force
them
back
into
their
own
Countrey
:
and
this
was
also
adher'd
to
by
all
the
French
who
were
then
present
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
by
no
means
wou'd
consent
to
expose
his
State
to
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
,
and
who
after
all
that
cou'd
be
said
,
had
rather
his
Dukedom
shou'd
be
ruinated
than
be
lost
;
wou'd
absolutely
have
it
,
that
without
opposing
the
passage
of
that
Army
,
one
part
of
his
Forces
shou'd
be
put
into
his
Towns
,
whither
the
Countrey-people
shou'd
retire
,
with
all
the
provision
they
cou'd
carry
;
that
the
Ovens
shou'd
every where
be
broken
,
the
Mills
pull'd
down
,
and
the
Forage
destroy'd
;
and
that
with
the
remaining
part
of
his
Forces
,
they
shou'd
coast
the
Enemies
,
and
constrain
them
,
by
the
scarcity
of
all
things
and
by
harrassing
them
perpetually
,
to
depart
speedily
from
Lorrain
,
and
pass
into
France
,
into
which
he
was
resolv'd
he
wou'd
not
enter
.
And
fearing
lest
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whose
design
and
boldness
he
well
knew
,
shou'd
engage
his
little
Army
,
whether
he
wou'd
or
not
in
some
dangerous
Battel
,
he
determin'd
to
have
the
Command
of
it
himself
;
and
order'd
it
to
be
encamp'd
betwixt
the
New
Town
,
and
a
little
Wood
,
which
serv'd
for
a
Park
to
an
House
of
his
Highnesse's
,
call'd
the
Male-Grange
;
watching
his
opportunity
to
employ
it
to
his
most
advantage
,
according
to
the
way
which
the
Enemy
shou'd
take
.
The
Germans
then
having
assembled
in
the
plain
of
Strasburg
almost
all
their
Troups
,
and
finding
the
passages
free
,
by
the
retreat
of
those
who
shou'd
have
guarded
them
,
but
were
now
recall'd
to
Man
their
Towns
,
pass'd
the
Mountain
near
Saverne
,
without
other
obstacle
besides
the
trouble
they
had
for
three
days
space
,
in
opening
the
ways
which
were
incumbred
with
bodies
of
great
Trees
,
laid
across
the
passages
.
They
were
no
sooner
got
over
it
,
than
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
lost
no
occasion
of
surprising
the
Reyters
,
towards
whom
he
was
advanc'd
with
the
Van-guard
,
order'd
the
first
Camisade
to
be
given
them
,
by
the
famous
Colonel
De
Rone
,
who
was
afterwards
made
Marshal
of
the
League
,
and
the
Baron
of
Swartzenbourg
,
who
in
the
night
attack'd
the
Quarters
of
Colonel
Bouck
,
who
was
undoubtedly
the
most
able
Officer
they
had
.
And
being
such
he
was
not
surpris'd
,
for
the
Guard
he
kept
about
his
Lodgings
was
so
watchfull
,
that
he
had
timely
notice
,
and
was
got
on
Horseback
when
he
was
attacqu'd
;
but
he
was
so
vigorously
charg'd
,
that
with
all
his
brave
resistance
,
he
was
not
able
to
maintain
the
place
from
the
Assailants
;
nor
hinder
them
from
taking
one
of
his
Colours
,
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
sent
immediately
to
the
King
:
as
by
way
of
Advertisement
that
the
Enemy
was
already
in
his
Countrey
,
and
that
therefore
it
was
time
to
Reinforce
Monsieur
de
Guise
with
all
the
Troups
which
he
had
promis'd
them
.
The
next
day
which
was
the
last
of
August
,
the
Germans
entring
into
Lorrain
,
immediately
possess'd
themselves
of
Sarbourg
,
which
a
Lorrain
Gentleman
who
was
in
it
,
with
two
Companies
sufficient
to
defend
it
at
least
some
little
time
,
surrender'd
basely
on
sight
onely
of
their
Fore-Runners
without
staying
so
much
as
to
be
invested
.
The
like
happen'd
not
to
Blamont
,
which
another
young
Gentleman
of
the
same
Countrey
maintain'd
so
bravely
,
though
the
Enemies
Foot
with
their
Cannon
was
lodg'd
in
the
Fauxbourg
,
that
having
kill'd
of
them
more
than
two
hundred
men
in
one
Attacque
,
he
forc'd
them
to
dislodge
with
shame
:
And
from
thence
they
March'd
to
Luneville
,
before
which
they
receiv'd
a
greater
affront
than
was
the
former
.
In
effect
,
the
Baron
d'
Ossonville
Colonel
of
the
Lorrain
Infantry
,
having
taken
upon
him
to
defend
so
weak
a
Place
,
where
he
had
hastily
made
some
slight
Fortifications
,
shew'd
so
much
resolution
grounded
on
the
promise
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
given
to
relieve
him
,
that
they
durst
not
so
much
as
once
Attacque
the
Town
.
In
this
manner
these
Foreigners
,
who
acted
rather
like
Robbers
or
Bandits
than
Souldiers
,
made
it
their
onely
Business
to
waste
the
Countrey
,
Plundering
,
Sacking
,
and
Massacring
the
very
Women
and
Children
,
in
revenge
of
the
great
wants
they
suffer'd
,
by
being
depriv'd
of
the
means
of
their
subsistance
;
all
Provisions
being
lock'd
up
from
them
in
the
fortifi'd
places
,
in
besieging
of
which
they
were
unwilling
to
ingage
,
for
fear
of
loosing
too
much
time
.
That
which
gave
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
the
greatest
trouble
,
was
the
fear
he
had
,
lest
they
shou'd
ransack
his
Town
of
St.
Nicholas
,
which
at
that
time
wanted
nothing
but
Walls
,
to
be
the
fairest
and
the
richest
Bourg
in
Lorrain
,
excepting
onely
Nancy
,
as
it
wou'd
be
at
this
day
,
if
the
Imperialists
,
who
boasted
that
they
wou'd
restore
the
late
Duke
Charles
to
his
Estates
,
had
not
finish'd
its
Destruction
,
by
their
feeble
Succours
,
laying
waste
the
Villages
,
and
open
Towns
without
Defence
,
and
particularly
that
famous
and
sacred
Bourg
,
which
they
had
never
violated
as
they
did
,
when
they
reduc'd
it
almost
into
Ashes
,
if
any
spark
of
Religion
,
or
Humanity
had
been
remaining
in
their
Hearts
.
I
hope
my
Reader
will
pardon
me
for
this
short
Digression
,
and
give
it
to
the
just
resentments
which
I
have
against
those
Barbarians
;
being
,
as
I
am
,
particularly
interess'd
,
in
the
fortune
of
that
miserable
Town
,
which
had
never
been
ruin'd
by
the
Croats
and
Germans
,
if
a
Duke
of
Guise
had
been
its
Champion
,
as
he
was
on
that
occasion
,
which
I
am
going
to
relate
.
For
that
gallant
Prince
,
seeing
the
concernment
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
for
it
,
and
its
Destruction
seeming
to
be
unavoidable
,
as
lying
open
on
all
sides
,
took
up
his
quarters
there
,
and
not
contented
barely
to
put
himself
in
posture
of
defending
it
,
he
Salli'd
out
of
it
more
than
once
with
great
success
,
and
fell
into
their
Quarters
,
which
he
always
carried
.
Insomuch
that
fearing
to
have
to
doe
with
a
man
of
so
great
Courage
and
Conduct
,
and
withall
so
fortunate
,
who
was
resolv'd
to
perish
,
or
preserve
the
place
,
which
he
had
undertaken
to
Desend
with
the
choice
and
flower
of
the
whole
Army
;
they
durst
not
approach
it
,
but
instead
of
Marching
along
the
Banks
of
the
Meurte
,
upon
which
this
Bourg
is
Situate
,
about
two
Leagues
from
their
Quarters
in
the
Nighbourhood
of
Luneville
,
they
turn'd
short
upon
the
left
hand
towards
the
Moselle
,
which
they
pass'd
near
Bayon
,
to
go
from
thence
into
the
County
of
Vaudemont
.
Then
,
seeing
there
was
nothing
more
to
fear
for
the
places
which
are
beyond
those
two
Rivers
,
they
joyn'd
together
all
their
Forces
,
and
form'd
the
body
of
an
Army
,
with
intention
to
coast
the
Enemies
,
to
hinder
them
from
sending
out
stragling
Parties
,
and
from
laying
waste
the
flat
Countrey
,
according
to
their
ordinary
custome
.
This
resolution
being
taken
,
The
Duke
of
Guise
who
led
the
Vanguard
,
sent
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
Marshal
of
the
Camp
,
to
take
up
Quarters
for
the
Army
at
Pont
St.
Vincent
.
But
,
because
the
Duke
at
this
place
perform'd
one
of
the
bravest
Actions
,
which
have
ever
been
done
in
War
,
and
which
particularly
made
manifest
his
great
Ability
and
strong
Genius
;
I
will
take
upon
me
to
describe
it
in
the
most
exact
manner
I
am
able
,
that
the
Beauty
of
it
may
be
seen
in
all
its
circumstances
.
The
River
of
Madon
is
somewhat
Narrow
,
but
exceeding
Deep
;
it
takes
its
source
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
of
Vauge
,
and
runs
from
the
South
towards
the
North
,
and
having
receiv'd
into
its
Bed
,
the
little
Rivers
of
Dompaire
,
Illon
,
Vittelle
,
Coulon
,
and
Brenon
,
it
waters
the
Town
of
Mirecour
,
and
the
Burroughs
of
Haroue
,
Ormes
,
Buligny
,
Acraigne
,
Blainville
,
about
ten
Leagues
distant
from
Nancy
,
and
four
above
Toul
.
A
little
below
this
River
thus
increas'd
,
and
on
this
side
the
Moselle
stands
Pont
St.
Vincent
,
a
little
City
,
or
rather
a
great
Burrough
,
Situate
on
the
descent
of
a
Hill
,
some
part
of
it
inclos'd
with
weak
Walls
;
the
rest
onely
fenc'd
with
a
quick-set
Hedge
,
towards
the
foot
of
the
Hill
,
spreading
along
by
the
sides
of
the
Moselle
;
over
which
there
was
a
Bridge
;
on
the
right
hand
it
had
the
Madon
,
and
the
rib
of
a
craggy
Hill
,
planted
with
Vines
,
incompass'd
with
strong
Quick-sets
,
and
the
top
of
it
cover'd
with
over
grown
Woods
,
which
extended
even
to
the
Neighbourhood
of
Toul
,
and
was
parted
from
the
Madon
by
a
Meadow
,
which
is
bounded
by
that
River
,
and
narrow'd
to
a
very
little
bredth
.
Here
it
was
that
the
Catholique
Army
went
to
take
up
their
Quarters
,
on
the
fifteenth
of
September
;
Monsieur
de
Guise
arriv'd
there
at
seven
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
and
without
staying
for
the
gross
of
the
Vanguard
which
follow'd
him
,
accompani'd
onely
by
the
Sieurs
de
La
Chastre
,
Bassompierre
,
de
Dunes
Brother
to
Monsieur
d'
Entragues
,
and
three
or
four
besides
them
,
Rideing
on
Nags
,
and
all
of
them
Unarm'd
as
he
was
,
went
to
observe
some
advantageous
place
,
where
he
might
Lodge
his
Vanguard
,
under
Protection
of
the
Madon
,
which
he
was
certainly
inform'd
was
not
foordable
in
any
part
of
it
,
since
the
Rains
which
had
fall'n
for
four
or
five
days
together
without
intermission
.
But
not
being
able
thereabout
to
find
a
Post
which
was
suitable
to
his
purpose
,
he
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
Quarters
of
his
Light-Horse
,
who
were
March'd
beyond
the
Vanguard
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Rone
and
the
Baron
of
Swartzembourg
,
and
were
Quarter'd
almost
two
Leagues
beyond
Pont
St.
Vincent
,
in
the
Burroughs
of
Acraigne
and
Buligny
,
where
there
were
Stone-Bridges
over
the
Madon
.
He
found
them
there
getting
hastily
on
Horse-back
,
pursuant
to
the
advice
which
they
had
just
receiv'd
that
the
whole
body
of
the
Enemy
,
which
March'd
betwixt
the
two
Rivers
,
was
coming
immediately
to
fall
on
them
.
Yet
this
hinder'd
him
not
from
passing
the
Madon
,
he
the
seventh
man
,
and
with
the
same
Company
,
nor
from
advancing
into
the
Plain
to
take
a
view
of
the
Enemy
.
But
he
had
not
gone
far
,
before
he
discover'd
their
Forerunners
,
and
two
Cornets
of
Reyters
,
detach'd
from
the
gross
of
their
Army
,
who
came
thundring
upon
him
,
to
inclose
him
.
Upon
this
he
turn'd
his
Horse
,
repass'd
the
Bridge
,
and
staid
on
the
far
side
of
a
Brook
,
upon
a
little
Hill
,
where
he
rang'd
his
light
Horse
,
which
were
about
four
hundred
to
make
head
against
the
Enemy
.
The
Reyters
who
had
pass'd
the
Bridge
of
Buligny
after
them
,
and
pursu'd
them
hotly
,
made
an
halt
upon
the
Brook
side
,
in
expectation
of
their
Army
,
which
they
believ'd
to
be
much
nearer
,
than
in
effect
it
was
:
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
seeing
they
were
not
follow'd
by
greater
Numbers
,
detach'd
against
them
the
Sieur
de
Rone
,
and
de
la
Route
,
who
drove
them
back
and
pursu'd
them
flying
upon
the
Spur
,
a
good
space
upon
the
Plain
beyond
the
River
.
But
the
Reyters
finding
there
three
hundred
French
Horse
,
and
about
an
hundred
and
twenty
Dragoons
,
with
three
other
Cornets
of
their
Fellows
,
turn'd
upon
them
in
a
full
body
vigorously
,
and
drove
back
those
two
Troups
of
Light
Horse
,
who
endeavour'd
at
a
round
Gallop
to
regain
the
Hill
,
where
their
Friends
were
drawn
up
in
Battalia
.
Then
it
was
,
(
upon
the
discovery
which
they
made
from
their
Hill
,
of
the
whole
Army
which
was
fileing
over
the
Bridge
,
)
that
their
danger
was
almost
inevitable
:
To
expect
the
Enemy
,
and
stand
their
Ground
,
was
to
take
a
desperate
resolution
,
of
being
all
cut
in
pieces
;
for
how
was
it
possible
for
four
hundred
Horse
,
without
Infantry
and
Cannon
to
make
defence
against
an
Army
of
five
thousand
men
,
who
were
ready
to
Attacque
them
,
with
eighteen
or
twenty
pieces
of
Artillery
?
To
retire
was
altogether
as
impossible
;
for
who
knows
not
that
a
Retreat
of
two
Leagues
,
before
an
Army
of
twelve
thousand
Horse
,
and
in
open
day
,
can
never
be
attempted
without
being
expos'd
to
extreme
Danger
,
and
constrain'd
to
change
it
,
to
a
general
Rout
;
the
consequence
of
which
is
,
that
all
must
be
either
kill'd
or
taken
.
This
being
consider'd
by
La
Chastre
and
Bassompierre
,
who
were
near
the
Duke
,
they
earnestly
desir'd
him
,
to
provide
for
his
own
safety
,
while
they
stopp'd
the
fury
of
the
Enemy
for
some
time
,
to
procure
him
the
means
of
retiring
to
the
gross
of
their
Army
,
leaving
the
rest
to
the
disposition
of
Fortune
,
which
sometimes
finds
out
unexpected
ways
of
safety
,
when
all
things
are
in
appearance
desperate
.
At
which
,
the
Duke
looking
upon
them
with
a
smiling
and
assur'd
Countenance
;
No
,
no
,
Gentlemen
(
says
he
)
I
cannot
on
such
terms
abandon
so
many
brave
men
,
whom
I
my self
have
expos'd
to
this
present
Danger
.
I
have
consider'd
the
greatness
of
it
,
in
its
full
extent
;
but
I
think
,
that
at
the
same
time
I
have
found
an
expedient
to
draw
us
out
of
it
.
The
Counsell
which
you
have
given
me
,
as
believing
it
necessary
for
my
safety
,
I
command
you
to
take
for
your selves
,
and
for
us
all
▪
Go
then
,
to
give
out
Orders
to
the
Army
;
draw
them
up
in
the
narrow
Passage
,
and
upon
the
Hill
which
is
Planted
with
Vines
,
without
Pont
St.
Vincent
,
to
receive
me
after
I
have
made
the
Retreat
,
which
I
take
upon
my self
to
doe
;
which
I
will
perform
,
after
the
manner
which
I
have
already
cast
in
my
imagination
,
and
which
perhaps
shall
be
as
much
without
Danger
,
as
it
is
without
Example
.
After
this
,
Rone
,
and
La
Route
,
having
already
without
loss
,
rejoyn'd
the
Body
of
Light
Horse
,
he
began
to
encourage
his
Souldiers
,
and
that
much
less
by
his
Words
than
by
his
Countenance
,
and
that
Majestique
air
,
which
animated
all
his
actions
,
and
inspir'd
a
part
of
his
own
Courage
and
assurance
into
the
most
fearfull
;
for
appearing
at
the
Head
of
his
little
Troup
,
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
otherwise
unarm'd
upon
a
Pad
,
and
beholding
his
Souldiers
and
their
Officers
with
a
lively
piercing
eye
,
which
when
he
pleas'd
he
cou'd
even
dart
into
their
Souls
,
and
command
them
as
he
thought
good
,
he
spoke
onely
a
few
words
to
his
French
,
Italian
and
German
Officers
,
to
each
in
their
own
Language
,
and
calling
them
by
their
Names
,
he
assur'd
them
that
he
had
invented
an
infallible
way
of
preserving
them
,
if
they
wou'd
follow
his
directions
undauntedly
,
and
take
him
for
their
Example
.
Those
few
words
chearfully
pronounc'd
by
a
Prince
,
who
always
perform'd
more
than
he
wou'd
promise
,
so
much
encourag'd
those
four
hundred
men
,
that
without
farther
reflexion
on
the
apparent
danger
of
perishing
,
and
the
seeming
impossibility
of
their
escape
,
they
look'd
disdainfully
from
their
Hill
,
on
that
vast
Army
of
the
Germans
,
who
having
almost
all
of
them
already
pass'd
the
Madon
,
at
the
Bridge
of
Buligny
,
March'd
directly
towards
them
in
Battalia
,
not
doubting
but
they
shou'd
inclose
them
,
and
cut
them
all
in
pieces
,
if
they
had
the
confidence
to
expect
them
;
or
put
them
to
the
Rout
,
and
totally
defeat
them
,
if
they
attempted
to
make
their
Retreat
before
them
.
Yet
they
stood
at
first
in
some
suspence
,
when
having
pass'd
the
Brook
which
was
betwixt
them
and
the
Hill
,
they
beheld
them
yet
standing
firm
,
and
appearing
with
a
resolution
of
receiving
them
with
their
Swords
in
their
hands
.
So
uncommon
a
Spectacle
stopp'd
them
a
while
to
observe
their
countenance
,
as
fearing
perhaps
that
their
great
assurance
proceeded
from
their
being
back'd
by
the
whole
Army
.
But
at
length
resuming
Courage
,
and
being
asham'd
that
they
had
doubted
one
moment
to
Attacque
so
inconsiderable
a
Party
,
they
sounded
a
Charge
without
more
delay
.
Seven
Cornets
of
Reyters
,
having
before
them
three
hundred
French-men
of
Arms
,
March'd
foremost
and
began
to
Mount
the
Hill
at
a
round
Trot
against
the
Enemy
;
but
the
ascent
was
so
rough
,
that
their
Horses
,
who
were
spur'd
to
the
Quick
,
grew
out
of
breath
,
and
constrain'd
them
to
abate
of
their
speed
,
and
change
their
Trot
into
a
Foot-pace
.
Then
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
takeing
his
opportunity
to
make
his
Retreat
,
according
as
he
had
modell'd
it
in
his
Head
,
in
such
a
manner
as
none
before
him
had
ever
practis'd
,
Retreated
a
little
farther
off
upon
the
Hill
,
so
as
to
be
out
of
sight
of
the
Enemy
;
after
which
having
made
a
half
turn
on
the
right
hand
,
he
turn'd
short
upon
the
left
hand
at
the
right
of
the
Enemy
,
through
a
little
Valley
,
which
was
betwixt
them
and
the
River
.
His
March
was
out
of
View
,
under
cover●
of
the
Hills
,
which
hid
that
Valley
,
as
far
as
to
a
Foord
which
he
had
observ'd
,
though
he
had
been
inform'd
that
there
was
none
:
besides
which
there
was
a
Mill
,
wherein
he
Lodg'd
a
dozen
Arquebusiers
,
who
were
resolv'd
to
defend
it
to
the
utmost
,
and
there
he
pass'd
the
Madon
,
from
whence
the
Enemies
were
departed
,
in
pursuit
of
him
.
On
that
side
were
onely
the
Swissers
,
who
March'd
after
the
others
to
pass
at
the
Bridge
of
Buligny
,
and
who
being
Foot
,
cou'd
neither
stop
nor
follow
that
Cavalry
which
had
pass'd
the
River
below
the
Bourg
,
and
by
that
means
had
the
advantage
of
them
.
So
that
turning
Face
,
and
descending
on
the
left
,
along
that
little
River
,
on
the
other
side
of
which
the
Enemy
was
pass'd
to
Attacque
him
,
he
continu'd
to
make
his
retreat
towards
the
gross
of
the
Catholique
Army
,
which
was
drawing
up
in
Battalia
near
Pont
St.
Vincent
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Enemy
having
with
much
difficulty
overcome
the
top
of
the
Hill
,
where
they
thought
to
find
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
were
strangely
surpris'd
to
see
him
beyond
the
Water
,
retiring
at
his
ease
.
Immediately
they
descended
with
much
more
speed
than
they
had
Mounted
,
and
pursu'd
him
eagerly
.
But
they
were
stopp'd
so
long
by
those
twelve
resolute
Souldiers
,
who
defended
the
Mill
upon
the
Foord
,
at
the
expence
of
their
Lives
,
which
they
sold
at
a
dear
rate
,
that
before
they
cou'd
be
forc'd
,
the
Duke
had
the
leisure
,
without
mending
his
pace
,
to
repass
the
River
on
this
side
,
at
another
Foord
which
he
had
also
observ'd
adjoyning
to
that
narrow
space
,
and
that
rib
of
the
Hill
planted
with
Vineyards
,
where
the
gross
of
his
Army
lay
.
In
this
manner
that
Prince
,
who
had
ingag'd
himself
too
far
in
discovering
the
Enemy
,
found
the
means
of
saving
his
little
Troup
,
and
retiring
in
the
Face
of
a
great
Army
,
not
by
turning
his
back
as
is
the
usual
custome
,
but
by
going
on
their
side
,
by
a
new
invented
Strategem
,
and
placing
the
River
twice
successively
betwixt
himself
and
the
Enemy
.
And
what
Crown'd
the
glory
of
the
whole
action
was
,
that
putting
himself
at
the
Head
of
five
or
six
hundred
Horse
,
in
that
little
Meadow
which
is
at
the
foot
of
that
rib
of
the
Mountain
,
on
which
his
Army
was
not
wholly
yet
embattel'd
,
he
defended
the
passage
of
the
River
and
always
repuls'd
the
Reyters
,
who
return'd
twice
or
thrice
to
the
Charge
,
and
did
their
uttermost
to
Force
it
;
and
that
having
left
it
free
the
next
Morning
,
according
to
the
resolution
which
had
been
taken
in
the
Council
of
War
,
he
made
good
the
Retreat
of
his
whole
Army
,
without
the
loss
of
one
single
man
.
After
both
Armies
had
refresh'd
themselves
for
two
or
three
days
,
the
Germans
who
were
always
Coasted
on
the
Right
,
and
perpetually
harrass'd
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
who
led
the
Vanguard
,
having
pass'd
the
Meuse
near
Neufchateau
,
enter'd
France
by
the
Principality
of
Ioinville
,
where
they
took
their
first
Quarters
at
St.
Vrbain
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
who
had
follow'd
them
as
far
as
his
own
Frontiers
,
and
had
what
he
desir'd
,
when
he
had
seen
the
Strangers
out
of
his
Estates
,
was
resolv'd
to
go
no
farther
,
but
retir'd
into
the
Dutchy
of
Barre
,
as
did
also
the
Marquis
d'
Havre
with
his
Walloons
,
both
of
them
saying
that
they
cou'd
not
enter
into
France
without
permission
from
the
King
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
left
to
himself
,
with
his
own
Troups
,
which
amounted
not
to
four
thousand
men
;
and
nevertheless
he
undertook
with
an
invincible
Courage
,
and
so
small
a
Power
,
to
pursue
,
to
infeeble
and
entirely
to
ruine
that
great
Army
,
which
was
yet
more
increas'd
in
the
Bassigny
,
by
the
conjunction
of
those
Troups
,
which
the
brave
Chastillon
Son
to
the
late
Admiral
brought
out
of
Languedoc
and
Dauphine
,
after
having
travers'd
Lionnois
and
Burgundy
with
incredible
difficulty
.
The
Duke
then
undertook
them
all
,
being
follow'd
by
Souldiers
as
indefatigable
as
himself
,
who
believ'd
there
was
nothing
impossible
for
them
to
perform
under
his
Conduct
:
and
sometimes
appearing
at
the
head
of
the
Enemy
,
sometimes
at
their
Rere
,
then
coa●●ing
them
,
now
on
the
right
hand
,
and
afterwards
on
the
left
,
cutting
them
of●
from
Provisions
,
giving
them
continual
Alarmes
,
and
har●●assing
them
Night
and
Day
in
a
hundred
several
manners
,
he
reduc'd
them
often
to
great
extremities
,
particularly
after
he
was
reinforc'd
by
the
Troups
,
which
were
brought
him
by
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
,
by
Chaligny
,
Elbeuf
,
and
Brissac
who
joyn'd
him
at
Auxerre
;
his
Forces
then
consisting
of
six
thousand
Foot
and
eighteen
hundred
Horse
.
With
these
inconveniences
,
besides
those
which
the
continual
rain
,
the
broken
ways
,
their
gluttony
,
and
consequently
sickness
,
made
the
Germans
suffer
,
their
Forces
having
pass'd
the
Saine
near
Chastillon
,
and
the
Yonne
,
at
Mailly-la-Ville
,
they
advanc'd
about
the
middle
of
October
,
as
far
as
the
Banks
of
the
River
Loire
,
which
they
thought
to
have
pass'd
at
La
Charitè
;
where
much
to
their
amazement
they
found
that
place
not
onely
in
a
good
condition
of
defence
,
but
the
King
in
person
beyond
it
,
with
a
powerfull
Army
to
dispute
their
passage
,
on
what
part
soever
they
shou'd
attempt
to
force
it
.
In
effect
,
that
Prince
,
according
to
the
resolution
which
he
had
taken
to
hinder
both
the
King
of
Navarre
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
from
growing
too
strong
,
the
first
by
joyning
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
,
and
the
second
by
their
defeat
,
had
given
the
Duke
almost
nothing
of
that
Succour
which
he
had
promis'd
him
,
either
to
stop
or
fight
the
Germans
;
and
in
the
mean
time
had
assembled
a
very
considerable
Army
in
the
neighbourhood
of
Gien
on
the
Loire
,
to
oppose
their
passage
.
His
Forces
not
being
less
than
ten
thousand
French
Foot
,
eight
thousand
Swissers
,
for
the
most
part
levyed
out
of
the
Catholique
Cantons
,
and
eight
thousand
Horse
,
the
one
half
French
the
other
Germans
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
had
also
recruited
him
with
the
little
body
which
he
commanded
apart
;
the
Dukes
of
Nevers
and
of
Espernon
,
the
Marshals
de
Aumont
and
de
Retz
,
and
La
Guiche
,
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
,
had
each
of
them
a
Command
in
it
,
and
held
no
very
good
intelligence
together
,
unless
in
this
one
particular
,
that
according
to
the
King
's
express
orders
,
they
spoil'd
and
made
unpassable
all
the
Foords
from
that
of
Pas
de
Fer
near
N●vers
,
as
far
as
Gien
,
by
laying
across
them
huge
bodies
of
Trees
,
and
whatsoever
else
they
cou'd
find
,
to
incumber
the
feet
of
Men
and
Horses
.
This
ill
understanding
amongst
the
Commanders
,
and
the
large
Encomiums
which
rung
in
Paris
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
on
occasion
of
every
small
advantage
which
he
gain'd
upon
the
Enemy
,
and
more
than
all
,
the
murmuring
,
or
rather
the
downright
railing
of
the
Leaguers
,
who
maliciously
accus'd
the
King
of
holding
intelligence
with
the
Navarrois
,
at
the
length
produc'd
this
effect
in
him
,
that
shaking
off
his
fatal
drowziness
,
and
those
soft
pleasures
of
the
Court
,
with
much
adoe
he
came
to
his
Army
beyond
the
Gien
about
mid
-
October
.
Where
he
had
no
sooner
set
his
foot
,
but
he
began
on
the
sudden
to
revive
,
to
appear
the
same
brave
Duke
of
Anjou
,
with
the
same
Heroique
soul
,
which
inspir'd
him
with
so
much
vigour
when
he
commanded
the
Armies
of
the
King
his
Brother
in
the
fields
of
Iarnac
and
Moncontour
.
Undoubtedly
there
can
nothing
be
imagin'd
more
generous
or
more
prudent
than
what
he
did
on
that
occasion
.
He
put
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
;
he
gave
out
Orders
in
his
own
Person
;
and
caus'd
them
to
be
executed
with
all
manner
of
exactness
;
he
reunited
the
minds
of
his
Captains
and
Officers
,
taking
care
that
every
man
shou'd
employ
himself
in
his
own
duty
,
without
interfering
with
the
business
of
another
.
He
shar'd
with
them
the
labours
and
fatigues
of
War
;
lying
abroad
in
Tents
,
sleeping
little
,
was
first
on
Horseback
,
always
in
Arms
,
his
Men
in
good
order
on
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
appearing
in
a
readiness
to
receive
the
Enemy
wheresoever
he
shou'd
attempt
his
passage
;
and
giving
him
to
understand
by
sound
of
Trumpet
and
beat
of
Drum
,
that
he
desir'd
nothing
more
than
to
give
him
Battel
,
if
he
shou'd
dare
to
seek
it
on
the
other
side
.
This
manner
of
proceeding
put
the
Strangers
into
a
terrible
consternation
:
The
French
Huguenots
who
guided
them
,
had
made
them
to
believe
,
before
they
enter'd
into
Lorrain
,
that
they
shou'd
have
the
Town
of
Charité
,
and
the
Bridge
for
friend
.
That
if
those
shou'd
fail
them
,
the
Loire
was
foordable
almost
every
where
during
the
Month
of
October
;
that
the
King
who
kept
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
revenge
himself
of
the
League
their
common
Enemy
,
either
wou'd
joyn
himself
with
them
,
or
at
least
favour
their
passage
,
and
that
they
shou'd
find
the
King
of
Navarre
in
a
readiness
on
the
far
side
of
the
River
to
receive
them
.
In
the
mean
time
they
found
the
quite
contrary
to
all
this
:
the
Town
of
Charité
against
them
,
the
King
in
Arms
to
combat
them
,
and
instead
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
onely
some
Envoys
from
him
,
who
without
being
able
to
ascertain
them
of
any
thing
,
barely
promis'd
them
that
he
wou'd
suddenly
be
with
them
;
or
at
least
in
his
room
a
Prince
of
the
Bloud
whom
he
wou'd
send
to
command
them
.
This
fill'd
with
complaints
,
murmurs
,
disorders
and
Sedition
the
whole
Army
,
which
was
come
down
as
far
as
Neuvy
,
without
hope
of
being
able
to
force
the
passage
which
the
Royal
Army
in
Battalia
beyond
the
River
continually
defended
.
The
Reyters
,
with
loud
clamours
demanded
the
Money
which
had
been
promis'd
them
as
soon
as
they
shou'd
be
enter'd
into
France
:
threatning
to
return
into
their
own
Countrey
,
in
case
they
were
not
immediately
satisfied
.
The
Swissers
were
already
harkening
to
the
proposition
which
some
of
their
Officers
,
who
were
gain'd
by
the
King
,
had
made
to
them
of
passing
into
his
Army
,
where
they
had
assurance
given
them
of
great
advantages
.
The
Lansquenets
were
ready
to
do
as
much
;
all
things
manifestly
tended
to
revolt
.
And
it
was
not
without
incredible
pains
,
that
the
Baron
of
Dona
,
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
and
the
French
Officers
put
an
end
to
this
Mutiny
by
promising
to
lead
them
into
Beauce
,
a
Country
abounding
in
all
sorts
of
Provisions
,
where
they
might
refresh
themselves
at
their
own
leisure
,
expecting
there
the
Money
and
the
Prince
whom
the
King
of
Navarre
wou'd
send
to
conduct
them
by
Vandome
to
Monsoreau
upon
the
Loire
,
where
he
waited
to
receive
them
with
his
Troups
.
Thus
the
Army
dislodging
from
Neuvy
,
and
turning
their
back
to
the
Loire
,
took
the
Road
toward
Beauce
,
marching
by
little
journeys
all
along
the
River
of
Loing
,
where
they
found
good
Quarters
on
the
Estate
of
Monsieur
de
Chastillon
,
who
spar'd
for
nothing
to
content
the
Germans
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
lay
betwixt
that
River
and
the
Yonne
,
and
had
re-assembled
all
his
Forces
near
Charny
,
to
observe
from
thence
the
motions
of
the
Enemy
,
having
receiv'd
information
that
they
were
quarter'd
on
the
twenty
fourth
of
October
in
the
neighbourhood
of
Chastillon
,
advanc'd
as
far
as
Courtenay
,
taking
his
march
from
thence
towards
the
lower
part
of
the
River
,
thereby
to
put
himself
betwixt
them
and
Paris
,
and
to
cover
that
great
City
,
which
lay
open
to
them
;
so
that
five
or
six
thousand
Reyters
detach'd
from
their
Army
,
were
capable
of
giving
some
terrible
Alarm
to
the
Citizens
,
by
Plundering
and
Firing
of
their
Suburbs
.
This
occasion'd
the
Parisians
,
to
redouble
their
ardent
affection
to
that
Prince
,
regarding
him
at
that
time
as
their
onely
Protectour
;
and
the
Leaguers
who
omitted
no
opportunity
of
decrying
the
conduct
of
the
King
,
made
them
believe
,
that
he
stopp'd
short
at
Gien
,
on
set
purpose
to
abandon
them
to
the
fury
of
the
Reyters
,
who
without
this
interposition
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
ransack'd
all
things
to
their
very
Gates
.
But
this
was
the
least
part
of
their
design
;
for
they
intended
nothing
more
than
to
pass
on
the
left
hand
,
through
a
Countrey
more
open
and
more
easie
,
betwixt
the
Forest
of
Orleans
and
Montargis
,
and
to
enter
as
fast
as
they
were
able
into
the
Plains
of
Beauce
.
For
which
reason
,
as
soon
as
he
had
discovered
by
his
Spies
that
their
Quarters
were
taken
up
for
the
twenty
sixth
of
October
,
spreading
two
Leagues
about
Montargis
,
on
the
left
side
of
the
River
,
he
order'd
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
to
depart
about
midnight
with
the
Light
Horse
;
who
arriving
at
Montargis
at
seven
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
on
the
same
day
,
(
being
the
twenty
sixth
)
caus'd
the
Gates
of
the
Town
immediately
to
be
shut
,
that
no
advice
might
be
given
to
the
Enemies
;
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
thither
about
noon
with
one
half
of
the
Army
,
the
other
half
not
being
able
to
come
up
till
the
evening
.
As
he
sate
at
Table
supping
with
the
Princes
who
accompanied
him
,
one
of
his
best
Officers
who
had
been
sent
to
take
a
view
of
the
Enemy
,
return'd
to
make
his
report
,
saying
,
that
he
had
seen
seven
or
eight
Cornets
of
the
Reyters
,
who
took
up
their
Quarters
with
their
General
at
Vimory
,
a
Burrough
almost
half
a
League
in
compass
,
a
League
and
half
above
Montargis
,
and
situate
not
far
from
the
River
,
which
it
had
on
the
right
hand
.
His
intelligence
was
true
;
but
he
knew
not
that
fourteen
other
Cornets
of
them
which
arriv'd
afterwards
were
lodg'd
in
the
same
place
;
that
the
French
were
Quarter'd
but
half
a
League
beyond
the
Ladon
,
and
the
Lansquenets
and
Swissers
in
two
other
Villages
,
which
were
but
the
distance
of
a
League
from
them
.
The
Duke
after
he
had
consider'd
for
some
time
what
was
to
be
done
on
this
report
,
believ'd
that
those
Quarters
at
Vimory
might
easily
be
carried
in
the
Night
,
that
the
others
wheresoever
they
might
be
,
hearing
the
Alarm
,
and
at
the
same
time
fearing
to
be
attack'd
themselves
,
wou'd
think
rather
how
to
secure
themselves
in
their
own
Post
,
and
stay
for
day-light
,
than
to
march
in
the
dark
to
the
succour
of
their
Fellows
:
that
after
he
had
defeated
the
Reyters
,
in
the
next
place
he
might
attacque
the
rest
,
and
put
their
whole
Army
to
a
rout
;
and
in
conclusion
if
he
shou'd
miss
his
blow
,
he
had
secur'd
himself
a
retreat
in
the
Burrough
of
Montargis
.
Thus
resolv'd
,
and
rising
briskly
from
the
Table
,
before
he
had
done
Supper
,
he
gave
command
that
they
shou'd
sound
to
Horse
,
and
that
every
one
shou'd
be
in
readiness
to
march
an
hour
after
at
the
farthest
:
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
not
a
little
surpris'd
at
the
sudden
orders
,
ask'd
him
whither
he
was
going
?
he
cooly
answer'd
him
,
to
fight
the
Enemy
.
And
after
having
in
few
words
satisfi'd
them
of
the
reasonableness
of
his
undertaking
,
he
added
,
that
if
any
man
thought
the
attempt
too
hazardous
,
he
had
free
leave
to
stay
behind
at
Montargis
:
It
may
very
probably
succeed
said
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
we
will
all
follow
you
,
yet
we
are
a
little
too
hot
upon
the
execution
of
it
,
and
it
wou'd
not
doe
amiss
to
weigh
the
business
somewhat
better
.
Understand
,
Brother
,
repli'd
the
Guise
,
raising
his
Voice
beyond
the
ordinary
tone
,
that
I
shou'd
not
come
to
a
resolution
of
any
thing
in
all
my
life
,
which
I
cou'd
not
resolve
on
at
a
quarter
of
an
hours
thinking
.
On
this
he
Arm'd
and
mounted
on
Horseback
,
finding
all
his
Men
in
readiness
to
follow
him
,
full
of
gaiety
in
their
faces
,
and
not
doubting
in
the
least
of
Victory
under
his
Command
against
all
imaginable
odds
of
number
.
So
important
a
thing
it
is
in
War
for
Souldiers
to
have
confidence
in
their
Captain
,
that
they
believe
his
fortune
,
his
valour
,
and
his
capacity
in
Military
affairs
,
will
always
answer
for
the
good
success
of
whatsoever
he
undertakes
.
All
the
Orders
being
given
,
the
Infantry
which
was
in
the
Suburbs
,
was
caus'd
to
pass
through
the
body
of
the
Town
,
an
hour
before
the
shutting
in
of
the
Evening
;
and
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
half
a
League
beyond
it
.
It
was
divided
into
three
Battalions
,
each
of
them
consisting
of
a
thousand
men
.
Captain
St.
Paul
commanded
that
on
the
right
hand
;
Ioannes
had
the
left
,
with
his
Regiment
which
form'd
the
second
;
Chevriers
and
Pontsenac
were
in
the
middle
,
at
the
head
of
the
third
;
the
remainder
was
left
at
the
entry
of
the
Bridge
,
and
in
the
Town
,
in
order
to
the
favouring
of
their
retreat
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
who
had
waited
till
eight
of
the
clock
,
for
seven
or
eight
hundred
Horse
of
his
Army
,
which
were
not
yet
arriv'd
from
Courtenay
,
distant
seven
long
Leagues
from
Montargis
,
was
resolv'd
notwithstanding
to
go
on
,
and
advancing
the
gross
of
his
Cavalry
before
his
Foot
,
he
Marshall'd
it
in
four
Squadrons
.
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
led
the
first
,
of
three
hundred
Horse
at
the
head
of
the
Army
:
he
was
sustain'd
by
Monsieur
de
Elbeuf
with
his
,
of
two
hundred
Men
at
Arms.
The
Duke
of
Guise
plac'd
himself
on
the
left
hand
,
and
Monsieur
d'
Aumale
on
the
right
of
the
Infantry
having
each
of
them
three
hundred
Horse
.
In
this
Order
this
little
Army
march'd
directly
on
to
Vimory
through
a
long
Plain
,
and
in
a
night
so
dark
that
one
man
cou'd
not
discern
another
.
Notwithstanding
which
they
kept
on
their
way
,
till
the
Guides
having
advertis'd
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
that
they
were
just
upon
Vimory
,
he
sent
before
him
four
Cavaliers
,
who
found
neither
Sentinel
set
,
nor
Guard
advanc'd
,
nor
Barrs
at
the
entry
of
the
Town
,
but
the
passage
wholly
free
.
For
which
reason
,
drawing
off
a
little
on
the
left
hand
,
as
did
also
Monsieur
de
Elbeuf
on
the
right
to
make
way
for
the
Foot
,
Monsieur
de
Guise
having
given
the
signal
to
the
Infantry
,
the
three
Battalions
enter'd
one
after
another
into
the
great
Street
of
Vimory
,
where
the
Baggage
of
the
Reyters
lay
.
And
immediately
having
dispatch'd
the
first
they
met
,
before
they
cou'd
so
much
as
ask
the
Word
,
they
enter'd
the
Houses
on
both
sides
the
Street
,
killing
all
the
Germans
whom
they
found
:
some
of
them
at
their
Supper
,
some
in
bed
,
and
setting
on
fire
the
Granaries
and
Cellars
to
consume
those
who
absconded
in
them
.
This
Execution
lasted
for
half
an
hour
,
during
which
they
still
went
forward
,
firing
the
Houses
as
they
pass'd
along
,
which
being
at
some
distance
from
each
other
,
cou'd
not
spread
the
flames
either
so
fast
,
or
so
far
as
they
desir'd
.
And
in
the
mean
time
the
Souldiers
tempted
with
the
sight
of
the
Reyters
Wagons
,
instead
of
staying
to
plunder
till
they
had
completed
the
victory
,
as
their
duty
is
on
the
like
occasions
,
fell
upon
the
Baggage
in
a
hurry
,
and
loaded
themselves
with
the
richest
part
of
the
booty
.
This
gave
leisure
to
the
Baron
of
Dona
,
who
was
lodg'd
at
the
farther
end
of
the
Town
,
to
get
on
Horseback
and
rally
six
or
seven
Cornets
,
with
which
he
made
shew
of
advancing
against
the
Foot
,
who
seeing
him
coming
on
,
made
ready
to
receive
him
,
and
forsook
their
plunder
;
at
the
same
time
calling
out
to
their
Horse
to
enter
and
sustain
them
.
This
their
Outcry
caus'd
two
contrary
effects
,
which
occasion'd
two
great
skirmishes
,
for
on
the
one
side
the
Baron
fearing
if
he
pass'd
forward
in
the
great
Street
,
through
the
Flames
and
Wagons
with
which
it
was
incumber'd
,
that
he
shou'd
expose
himself
without
defence
to
the
Shot
of
the
Infantry
,
turn'd
on
the
right
hand
to
another
Street
adjoyning
on
the
Plain
;
on
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
taken
on
the
left
hand
out
of
the
Burrough
,
coasting
the
Foot
,
having
heard
their
cry
,
advanc'd
precipitately
before
his
Squadron
,
who
presently
lost
sight
of
him
in
the
dark
,
and
follow'd
onely
by
threescore
Men
of
Arms
,
put
on
at
a
gallop
to
the
succour
of
the
Foot
,
through
the
same
Street
,
at
the
entry
of
which
he
rancounter'd
the
Baron
with
his
gross
of
Reyters
,
which
charg'd
him
with
extreme
fury
.
Never
was
there
seen
a
Combat
more
unequal
or
more
sharp
.
The
Baron
,
who
was
exceeding
brave
,
discerning
this
Cavalry
,
whose
number
he
cou'd
not
distinguish
in
the
dark
,
rode
up
to
him
who
was
mounted
on
the
white
Horse
at
the
head
of
those
Cavaliers
,
and
fir'd
his
Pistol
as
he
thought
at
the
sight
of
his
Helmet
;
but
it
carried
no
higher
than
the
Chin-piece
.
'T
was
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
at
the
same
time
struck
with
his
full
force
upon
his
head
,
and
swept
off
a
good
cantle
of
the
skin
;
after
which
both
the
one
and
the
other
pursuing
his
point
,
the
Baron
with
his
second
Pistol
kill'd
Rouvroy
who
bore
the
Duke's
colours
,
and
pull'd
them
from
him
;
and
the
Duke
well
seconded
by
those
few
brave
men
who
accompanied
him
,
at
last
broke
through
this
gross
of
seven
Cornets
,
having
lost
seventeen
Gentlemen
in
the
fight
which
cost
the
lives
of
fourscore
Reyters
.
After
this
there
happening
a
great
Storm
which
separated
the
Combatants
,
the
rest
of
the
Reyters
being
now
gotten
on
Horseback
,
and
there
being
some
danger
,
lest
the
other
Quarters
which
had
already
taken
the
Alarm
shou'd
fall
upon
them
before
day
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
order'd
them
to
sound
the
retreat
.
He
made
it
very
fortunately
to
Montargis
,
in
the
same
order
,
in
which
he
came
;
and
brought
back
his
Souldiers
inrich'd
with
the
booty
which
they
had
taken
from
the
Reyters
,
who
lost
in
this
occasion
near
a
thousand
Men
betwixt
Souldiers
and
Servants
,
a
considerable
part
of
their
Baggage
,
and
above
twelve
hundred
Horses
,
on
which
twelve
hundred
Foot
were
mounted
in
their
return
to
Montargis
:
and
what
most
mortifi'd
the
Baron
,
two
Camels
which
he
had
design'd
to
present
the
King
of
Navarre
;
and
the
Kettle
Drums
that
are
carried
before
the
General
as
a
mark
of
Honour
,
the
loss
of
which
is
accounted
to
be
more
shamefull
,
than
that
of
his
own
Standard
.
Though
this
Victory
was
not
very
great
,
yet
it
drew
after
it
important
consequences
:
and
made
way
by
the
dangerous
effects
which
it
had
,
to
the
total
ruine
of
their
Army
.
The
Reyters
who
had
lost
the
better
half
of
their
Baggage
,
mutined
afresh
,
demanding
their
Pay
,
and
threatning
to
retire
in
case
they
were
not
satisfied
,
which
was
not
possibly
to
be
done
.
The
Swissers
sent
their
Deputies
to
the
King
,
to
negotiate
their
return
;
and
the
matter
went
so
far
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
led
the
Vanguard
of
the
Royal
Army
,
concluded
the
Treaty
with
them
:
by
which
the
King
was
oblig'd
to
pay
them
four
hundred
thousand
Crowns
,
and
to
grant
them
a
free
passage
into
their
own
Countrey
.
The
Lansquenets
,
whom
the
fatigues
of
so
tedious
a
march
had
reduc'd
to
a
very
ill
condition
,
were
also
thinking
of
some
means
to
obtain
the
liberty
of
going
home
.
The
Baron
of
Dona
decri'd
on
all
sides
for
his
extreme
neglect
in
not
providing
for
the
security
of
his
Quarters
,
had
wholly
lost
his
authority
amongst
them
;
and
the
French
who
conducted
them
being
continually
reproach'd
with
the
unfaithfulness
of
their
promises
,
were
asham'd
to
shew
their
heads
.
But
at
last
,
the
certain
news
of
the
great
Victory
obtain'd
by
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
hope
which
consequently
they
had
,
that
he
wou'd
speedily
appear
,
with
his
victorious
Army
,
together
with
the
arrival
of
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
whom
he
sent
before
to
command
them
in
his
place
,
till
he
shou'd
himself
come
up
,
restor'd
their
courage
,
and
caus'd
a
general
rejoycing
in
the
whole
Army
.
And
because
the
King's
Forces
were
gone
to
encamp
at
Bonneval
,
to
cut
off
their
way
,
and
hinder
them
from
descending
lower
by
the
Countrey
of
Vandome
,
towards
the
Loire
,
they
took
a
resolution
to
change
their
Road
,
and
to
march
upwards
towards
the
source
of
that
River
,
according
to
the
King
of
Navarre's
request
.
But
seeing
they
were
at
that
time
in
good
Quarters
,
in
the
heart
of
Beauce
,
and
neighbourhood
of
Chartres
,
they
deferr'd
for
some
days
the
departure
of
the
Army
.
And
that
gave
opportunity
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
accomplish
at
last
with
so
much
glory
the
execution
of
his
design
,
by
the
famous
defeat
of
the
Reyters
at
Auneau
,
which
was
immediately
succeeded
by
the
total
rout
of
that
formidable
Army
.
That
Prince
,
who
some
few
days
after
the
Combat
of
Vimory
had
retir'd
to
Montereau-faut-●onne
,
as
if
he
had
turn'd
his
back
upon
the
Germans
,
who
at
the
same
time
enter'd
into
Beauce
,
and
without
caring
what
constructions
might
be
made
of
his
retreat
,
which
rais'd
a
very
odd
report
concerning
him
,
there
refresh'd
his
Men
,
for
ten
or
twelve
days
together
;
and
dismiss'd
from
thence
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Aumale
with
all
their
Troups
,
into
their
several
Governments
of
Burgundy
and
Picardy
,
against
which
he
imagin'd
the
Enemies
of
his
House
had
some
design
:
After
which
,
though
he
had
remaining
in
his
little
Army
no
more
than
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
betwixt
three
and
four
thousand
Foot
,
he
put
himself
according
to
his
custome
in
pursuit
of
the
Enemy
,
who
march'd
exceeding
slowly
,
and
ceas'd
not
from
harassing
them
,
till
,
(
before
he
came
up
with
the
Army
of
the
King
,
who
press'd
him
extremely
to
a
conjunction
,
)
he
found
an
occasion
of
performing
what
he
had
so
long
time
purpos'd
,
to
carry
their
head
Quarters
,
by
making
himself
master
of
the
place
which
furnish'd
them
with
victuals
.
For
he
nothing
doubted
but
the
loss
of
that
wou'd
be
the
total
ruine
of
their
Army
;
which
action
he
perform'd
in
the
manner
which
I
am
going
to
relate
briefly
.
Being
arriv'd
at
Estampes
on
the
eighteenth
of
November
,
after
having
for
some
days
coasted
the
Enemy
on
the
right
,
the
next
Morning
he
sent
the
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
with
seven
or
eight
hundred
Horse
to
Dourdan
;
from
whence
,
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
who
commanded
the
Light
Horse
,
was
detach'd
to
make
discovery
of
their
Quarters
.
This
he
perform'd
with
great
exactness
,
and
after
some
petty
skirmishes
wherein
he
had
the
advantage
,
he
understood
from
some
Prisoners
which
he
had
taken
,
that
they
were
Quarter'd
at
large
in
five
or
six
great
Villages
,
two
or
three
Leagues
beyond
Chartres
,
round
Auneau
,
which
was
the
quarter
of
the
Reyters
.
Auneau
is
a
great
Burrough
Town
,
or
little
City
,
inclos'd
onely
with
Walls
of
six
or
seven
foot
high
,
without
Ditches
any
way
considerable
,
or
Draw-bridges
at
the
Gates
,
like
the
other
Burroughs
of
La
Beauce
:
On
the
side
of
this
Town
is
a
Marsh
,
and
a
broad
Lake
,
from
which
there
issues
a
River
whose
banks
are
planted
with
Osiers
and
other
Trees
that
flourish
in
a
moist
soil
:
't
is
indifferently
deep
,
and
not
easie
to
be
pass'd
unless
by
the
Mills
and
Villages
which
were
possess'd
by
the
Enemy
for
more
than
two
Leagues
below
the
River
,
which
mixing
with
the
Lorray
empties
it self
into
the
Eure
,
near
Maintenon
;
at
one
end
of
the
Lake
there
is
a
Causey
,
which
after
having
cross'd
the
Marsh
,
is
terminated
at
a
little
Wood
and
a
Warren
,
right
overagainst
the
Gate
of
the
Castle
which
commands
the
Town
.
The
Castle
it self
is
fair
,
large
,
and
of
strength
sufficient
to
defend
it self
from
Storming
,
having
in
it
a
great
Base
Court
,
large
eno●gh
to
draw
up
the
Garrison
in
Battalia
there
;
and
which
is
separated
from
the
Houses
of
the
Town
by
an
open
place
;
so
that
no
approaches
can
be
made
without
being
discover'd
.
As
soon
as
the
Baron
of
Dona
was
lodg'd
in
the
Burrough
into
which
he
enter'd
without
resistance
,
the
Reyters
greedy
after
pillage
,
fail'd
not
to
come
on
as
far
as
the
Gate
of
the
Base
Court
belonging
to
the
Castle
;
into
which
the
Inhabitants
had
hastily
remov'd
the
best
of
their
Goods
,
and
a
great
number
of
their
Cattle
,
which
these
Germans
were
desirous
to
get
into
their
possession
.
But
they
were
repuls'd
with
volleys
of
Musquet
Shot
,
which
laid
three
or
four
of
them
upon
the
ground
.
On
this
the
Baron
dispatch'd
a
Trumpet
to
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
with
a
threatning
message
,
that
he
wou'd
set
fire
on
all
things
in
his
way
,
and
beat
the
Castle
about
his
ears
with
Artillery
,
for
which
he
wou'd
immediately
send
,
in
case
he
desisted
not
from
Shooting
.
But
the
Captain
who
was
a
Gascon
,
and
held
the
Castle
for
the
King
,
answer'd
with
a
Bravade
,
after
the
manner
of
his
Countrey-men
;
and
let
the
Baron
know
by
his
Trumpet
,
that
he
fear'd
neither
him
nor
his
Artillery
;
and
that
if
his
people
made
any
more
so
near
approaches
to
the
Castle
,
he
wou'd
spare
neither
for
Powder
nor
Ball
to
set
them
going
as
he
had
done
before
.
This
was
all
the
Parlee
that
was
betwixt
them
,
without
any
manner
of
ingagement
on
the
Gascon's
part
,
(
though
some
have
otherwise
reported
)
that
he
wou'd
attempt
nothing
against
those
troublesome
Guests
,
who
were
lodg'd
in
his
Town
against
his
will
.
Accordingly
to
secure
their
lives
against
a
man
of
the
Captain
's
humour
,
the
Reyters
barricado'd
themselves
,
and
set
strong
Guards
at
the
Avenues
,
from
whence
there
is
a
passage
into
the
two
great
Streets
which
make
the
length
of
the
Burrough
.
After
which
believing
themselves
to
be
now
in
safety
,
they
took
their
ease
with
profound
security
,
for
seven
or
eight
days
together
,
during
which
the
season
of
new
Wines
being
just
come
in
,
and
the
Vintage
of
that
year
exceeding
plentifull
,
they
fell
to
ply
the
Bottle
,
and
to
celebrate
the
King
of
Navarre's
Victory
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conty's
arrival
,
with
all
sorts
of
merriments
,
and
particularly
with
drunkenness
,
toping
after
their
Countrey
fashion
,
night
and
day
to
the
good
health
of
the
two
Princes
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whose
head
was
perpetually
working
how
he
might
surprise
them
,
having
receiv'd
the
Plan
of
their
Quarters
from
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
who
had
been
there
in
person
to
take
the
View
,
resolv'd
to
attaque
them
in
Auneau
.
To
this
effect
he
negotiated
so
dextrously
with
the
Captain
of
the
Castle
,
that
after
many
difficulties
,
which
were
surmounted
by
the
large
promises
,
and
great
liberality
of
that
Prince
,
who
after
the
example
of
Alexander
gave
all
away
,
and
reserv'd
nothing
to
himself
but
onely
the
hope
of
accomplishing
his
enterprises
,
the
Gascon
,
who
had
no
quarrel
to
a
Bag
of
Money
,
came
at
last
to
a
conclusion
with
him
upon
that
point
in
the
World
,
in
which
a
wary
Governour
ought
to
be
most
nice
;
for
he
agreed
to
receive
his
Troups
into
the
Castle
,
through
which
they
might
enter
into
the
Town
.
He
had
advanc'd
from
Estampes
as
far
as
Dourdan
on
Friday
the
twentieth
of
November
,
when
he
receiv'd
this
comfortable
assurance
;
and
as
his
little
Army
was
on
its
march
,
on
the
morrow
in
order
to
the
execution
of
his
enterprise
,
he
was
inform'd
that
the
Enemies
had
discover'd
it
by
taking
a
Peasant
who
was
bringing
him
a
Letter
from
the
Governour
.
This
undoubtedly
was
capable
of
Making
him
desist
from
farther
prosecution
of
it
;
and
all
his
Captains
so
advis'd
him
.
But
he
onely
deferr'd
it
for
two
days
,
till
he
was
assur'd
that
the
Reyters
were
no
longer
on
their
Guard
,
and
that
they
still
continued
their
Debauches
,
notwithstanding
,
that
by
an
Ambuscade
he
had
cut
off
an
hundred
,
or
six
score
of
the
bravest
men
in
their
whole
Army
;
amongst
whom
,
besides
thirty
five
Gentlemen
of
the
best
Houses
in
Germany
,
were
found
slain
a
Count
of
Mansfield
,
and
one
allyed
to
him
,
who
was
Nephew
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Cologne
Gebbard
Truchses
,
the
same
person
who
,
misled
by
a
blind
affection
,
preferr'd
the
enjoyment
of
the
fair
Chanoiness
Agnes
de
Mansfield
to
his
Electorat
and
his
Religion
,
which
he
renounc'd
,
to
gain
the
liberty
of
Marrying
her
.
The
Duke
being
then
resolv'd
to
carry
on
his
Enterprise
,
though
it
was
objected
to
him
,
that
in
all
probability
the
Enemy
wou'd
not
have
linger'd
out
the
time
so
long
at
Auneau
,
and
the
adjacent
places
,
but
out
of
design
to
draw
him
into
the
Plain
,
over
which
he
must
pass
of
necessity
before
he
cou'd
reach
the
Town
;
gave
Order
on
Monday
Night
,
that
all
shou'd
be
in
readiness
to
March
on
Tuesday
the
four
and
twentieth
of
November
,
which
was
precisely
the
day
that
the
Germans
had
pitch'd
upon
,
for
their
return
towards
the
Source
of
the
River
Loire
.
Yet
on
this
occasion
he
reli'd
not
so
much
on
his
good
Fortune
,
as
not
to
take
all
manner
of
precautions
,
and
particularly
neglected
not
that
of
Piety
,
for
before
he
departed
out
of
Dourdan
on
his
March
,
he
did
his
Devotions
publiquely
at
the
Church
;
where
he
implor'd
the
assistance
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
for
the
happy
success
of
his
undertaking
.
And
yet
farther
,
he
left
his
Almoner
with
the
Clergy
,
to
continue
all
Night
their
Prayers
before
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
which
was
expos'd
;
and
by
an
extravagant
Sally
of
Piety
,
did
an
action
,
no
ways
to
be
imitated
,
yet
excuseable
in
a
Prince
,
who
acted
sincerely
,
and
Cavalier-like
on
this
occasion
,
in
which
he
was
so
far
from
perceiving
the
least
shadow
of
ill
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
without
searching
deep
into
the
matter
,
he
believ'd
it
acceptable
to
God
.
For
he
ordain'd
of
his
own
Authority
,
that
every
Priest
that
Night
shou'd
Celebrate
three
Masses
,
as
the
custome
is
to
doe
before
Christmas-Day
.
And
those
well
meaning
men
who
understood
not
so
much
in
those
times
as
we
do
in
ours
,
obey'd
him
Simply
,
Devoutly
,
and
without
scruple
:
And
it
may
charitably
be
believ'd
that
God
who
heard
their
Prayers
and
accepted
their
Sacrifice
,
as
the
event
sufficiently
shews
,
was
not
offended
at
what
they
did
out
of
their
simplicity
and
without
reflexion
.
The
Duke
forearm'd
in
this
manner
,
came
up
at
seven
of
the
Clock
in
the
Evening
,
to
the
Rendesvouz
,
which
he
had
given
to
his
Troups
,
on
the
far
side
of
the
Wood
of
Dourdan
,
in
an
open
plain
,
where
according
to
his
Orders
,
Monsieur
de
la
Chastre
,
Marshal
of
the
Field
,
had
drawn
them
up
in
Battalia
.
The
Sieur
de
Vins
,
with
three
hundred
Light
Horse
,
was
at
the
Head
of
this
little
Army
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
follow'd
him
,
with
his
Squadron
of
more
than
two
hundred
Men
at
Arms
:
and
the
Dukes
of
Guise
and
of
Elbeuf
sustain'd
them
on
the
right
and
the
left
with
their
two
Squadrons
,
consisting
each
of
them
,
of
about
three
hundred
Horse
.
The
Infantry
divided
into
four
Battalions
under
the
Colonels
,
Ioannes
,
Pontsenac
,
Bourg
,
and
Gié
,
was
rang'd
on
the
right
hand
of
the
Cavalry
,
which
cover'd
it
from
the
Enemy
,
who
cou'd
not
possibly
approach
them
,
but
on
the
left
hand
in
a
large
Plain
,
where
there
was
neither
Tree
nor
Bush
,
nor
Hedge
for
their
defence
.
They
March'd
in
this
order
during
almost
all
the
Night
,
which
was
so
extremely
dark
,
that
wandring
about
from
time
to
time
,
they
arriv'd
not
till
four
in
the
Morning
within
a
Mile
of
Auneau
,
in
a
Valley
at
one
end
of
the
Causey
,
which
led
them
to
the
Postern
Gate
of
the
Castle
,
just
bordering
upon
the
Warren
,
till
La
Chastre
who
advanc'd
before
the
rest
,
came
back
and
reported
that
he
had
heard
the
Trumpets
of
the
Enemy
.
The
reason
of
it
was
,
that
the
Army
was
that
day
preparing
to
remove
their
Quarters
,
but
there
was
some
reason
to
apprehend
,
that
they
had
had
intelligence
of
the
Duke
's
March.
For
this
cause
,
that
Prince
who
was
advanc'd
too
far
to
retire
,
and
who
was
absolutely
bent
to
Attacque
the
Germans
,
whether
they
were
advertis'd
or
not
,
and
to
prevent
them
,
made
his
Infantry
pass
the
Causey
in
File
,
and
himself
led
them
,
without
the
least
notice
taken
by
the
Enemy
,
to
the
Postern
Gate
which
was
open'd
to
him
,
and
which
his
Men
enter'd
,
as
before
in
File
:
chearfully
exhorting
the
Souldiers
and
Officers
to
doe
well
,
and
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
the
rich
Booty
which
was
waiting
for
them
,
meaning
the
Baggage
of
the
Reyters
.
After
this
retiring
to
his
Cavalry
,
which
attending
his
return
had
made
a
halt
at
the
end
of
the
Marsh
;
he
went
to
dispose
his
four
Squadrons
in
the
Plain
round
about
the
Burrough
,
to
receive
,
and
cut
in
pieces
those
who
shou'd
bolt
for
their
safety
into
the
Fields
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Captain
St.
Paul
,
having
left
in
the
Castle
as
many
men
as
he
thought
sufficient
to
secure
his
retreat
,
if
he
were
driven
to
it
,
was
descended
into
the
Base
Court
,
where
he
gave
out
his
Orders
for
the
Attacque
in
this
following
manner
.
Himself
took
on
the
left
hand
,
at
the
Head
of
five
or
six
hundred
Arquebusiers
,
to
charge
into
the
great
Street
,
where
the
Baron
of
Dona
lay
:
He
plac'd
on
the
right
hand
five
hundred
more
of
the
Regiment
of
Pontsenac
,
Commanded
by
their
Colonel
,
to
enter
the
Burrough
by
the
other
Street
.
He
order'd
four
hundred
to
stand
in
Battalia
in
the
Base
Court
,
to
sustain
and
to
relieve
the
first
,
and
Commanded
before
him
three
or
four
hundred
with
the
Forelorn
Hope
to
make
the
Van
:
leaving
Orders
with
those
who
stay'd
behind
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Attacque
was
begun
,
they
shou'd
slip
betwixt
the
Walls
and
the
Houses
,
to
seize
the
Gates
,
where
there
were
neither
Guard
nor
Centry
;
so
little
had
the
Baron
profited
by
that
Lesson
which
he
had
taken
out
at
Vimory
,
where
he
had
been
surpris'd
by
the
like
negligence
.
Things
being
dispos'd
in
this
manner
,
and
the
great
Gate
of
the
Base
Court
open'd
,
by
removing
of
the
Earth
about
it
,
the
Forelorn
Hope
put
themselves
into
the
Van
,
just
at
the
break
of
day
,
in
that
space
which
is
betwixt
the
Castle
and
the
Town
,
where
they
found
about
fifty
Horsemen
of
the
Enemy
,
appointed
for
the
Guard
of
the
Barricades
,
who
running
together
at
the
Noise
which
was
made
,
receiv'd
them
so
warmly
,
and
repuls'd
them
with
so
much
vigour
,
that
being
affrighted
to
see
themselves
without
Cavalry
to
support
them
,
they
retreated
as
far
as
the
Gate
.
But
Captain
St.
Paul
coming
up
at
that
point
of
time
,
and
the
rest
following
him
,
push'd
them
forward
upon
the
Enemy
,
crying
out
as
loud
as
he
cou'd
,
to
those
who
were
remaining
in
the
Base
Court
,
that
they
shou'd
Fire
without
mercy
,
on
all
those
who
gave
back
one
foot
of
Ground
.
But
that
which
had
more
effect
on
those
frighted
Souldiers
than
this
terrible
Command
,
or
than
the
inevitable
danger
of
present
Death
,
in
case
they
recoyl'd
,
was
the
example
of
that
Brave
Captain
and
all
his
Officers
,
who
detaching
themselves
from
their
several
Companies
,
came
up
to
the
Front
against
the
Enemy
.
For
after
having
repuls'd
those
Horsement
,
who
were
soon
dismounted
and
kill'd
,
by
the
Vollies
of
shot
,
which
were
pour'd
in
upon
them
furiously
by
the
Souldiers
who
follow'd
their
Officers
,
those
Gallant
men
gave
on
with
so
much
courage
against
the
Barricades
,
that
having
forc'd
,
broken
and
overturn'd
them
in
a
moment
,
and
slain
the
Guards
who
were
to
maintain
them
,
the
whole
body
of
Infantry
spread
themselves
like
an
impetuous
torrent
on
both
sides
of
the
Streets
,
and
without
stopping
at
the
Pillage
,
as
they
had
done
before
at
Vimory
,
they
kill'd
all
within
distance
of
their
shot
,
pelting
down
the
poor
Germans
,
as
they
came
dropping
out
of
their
Quarters
half
asleep
,
staggering
with
Drunkenness
,
and
half
Naked
;
some
with
their
Pistols
in
their
hands
,
and
some
onely
with
their
Swords
,
not
able
to
get
within
reach
of
their
Enemies
,
who
having
all
manner
of
advantage
over
them
,
destroy'd
them
at
their
ease
,
and
without
sharing
any
part
of
the
danger
with
them
.
Those
of
them
who
were
already
got
on
Horseback
to
depart
,
being
without
possibility
of
drawing
up
into
a
Squadron
,
or
marching
orderly
against
the
Enemy
,
in
those
Streets
incumber'd
with
so
many
Carriages
all
harness'd
,
were
slain
the
more
easily
,
because
they
stood
like
so
many
Marks
to
the
Mus●●●etiers
,
from
whose
shot
they
had
no
means
of
shelter
.
And
this
encumberment
,
so
fatal
to
them
,
serv'd
the
Catholiques
instead
of
a
Rampart
,
from
whence
they
fir'd
upon
them
without
danger
,
and
almost
without
losing
one
single
shot
.
In
the
desperate
condition
to
which
these
Reyters
were
reduc'd
,
they
cou'd
find
but
one
remedy
to
find
covert
from
this
raging
Tempest
,
which
they
saw
come
pouring
on
their
Heads
,
which
was
as
speedily
as
they
cou'd
,
to
gain
the
Gates
,
that
afterwards
they
might
either
rally
in
the
Fields
,
or
save
themselves
in
their
other
Quarters
.
But
running
thither
tumultuously
in
a
crowd
,
they
found
them
to
be
already
seiz'd
by
the
Souldiers
of
Ioannes
,
who
drove
them
back
,
by
firing
continually
upon
them
with
their
Musquets
:
So
that
some
of
them
,
unable
to
doe
any
thing
more
,
for
their
own
safety
,
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
miserably
cut
in
pieces
,
others
returning
from
whence
they
came
,
threw
themselves
into
the
thickest
of
their
pursuers
,
that
they
might
at
least
have
the
sad
comfort
,
of
dying
Honourably
like
Souldiers
with
their
Weapons
in
their
hands
.
Some
of
them
were
hidden
in
their
Lodgings
,
from
whence
the
fire
made
them
bolt
half
roasted
,
and
fell
into
the
hands
of
those
,
who
thought
it
a
deed
of
charity
to
dispatch
them
out
of
their
pain
,
considering
the
condition
in
which
they
saw
them
.
Some
there
were
also
,
who
sliding
down
from
the
Walls
,
thought
to
preserve
themselves
by
running
cross
the
Fields
and
Marshes
,
but
the
Cavalry
soon
overtook
them
,
and
cut
them
all
in
pieces
.
In
conclusion
,
of
all
who
were
Quarter'd
in
that
Burrough
,
I
find
there
was
onely
the
Baron
of
Dona
,
with
ten
or
twelve
in
his
Company
who
escap'd
;
whether
by
means
of
some
House
adjoining
to
the
Wall
,
and
thence
by
some
little
pathes
which
he
found
in
the
Marsh
,
or
at
the
beginning
of
the
Alarm
,
through
one
of
the
Gates
,
which
the
Souldiers
of
Ioannes
had
not
yet
shut
up
.
The
rest
were
either
kill'd
or
taken
,
when
,
after
the
heat
of
that
bloudy
Execution
was
over
,
which
lasted
but
for
half
an
hour
,
there
was
no
more
resistance
made
.
In
this
manner
was
the
defeat
of
the
Reyters
at
Auneau
,
where
,
without
the
loss
of
one
single
man
to
the
Conquerours
,
there
were
about
three
thousand
Germans
kill'd
upon
the
place
,
and
five
hundred
Prisoners
made
,
without
reckoning
into
the
number
one
of
their
Companies
,
which
running
from
the
Neighbouring
Quarters
to
the
succour
of
their
Fellows
,
surrender'd
themselves
cowardly
without
defence
,
as
soon
as
they
were
charg'd
in
the
open
Field
.
Bosides
the
Cornet
of
the
General
,
there
were
taken
nine
or
ten
other
Colours
,
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
sent
away
immediately
to
the
King
.
All
the
Baggage
and
Carriages
loaded
,
and
ready
harness'd
for
their
March
,
their
Arms
,
their
Plate
,
the
Gold
Chains
of
their
Officers
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Booty
remain'd
to
the
Victours
;
and
the
Infantry
now
exalted
into
Cavalry
,
mounted
on
the
Horses
which
they
found
Bridl'd
and
Saddl'd
to
their
hands
,
with
Pistols
in
their
Holsters
return'd
as
it
were
in
triumph
to
Estampes
,
whither
also
the
Duke
of
Guise
came
immedia●ely
upon
his
Victory
,
which
was
attended
with
all
those
happy
consequences
he
had
foreseen
.
For
there
fell
so
great
a
consternation
into
that
shatter'd
Army
,
which
after
the
defeat
had
rallied
within
a
League
of
Auneau
,
that
the
poor
Baron
of
Dona
,
whatsoever
reasons
he
alledg'd
to
fortify
his
opinion
,
cou'd
never
induce
the
Heads
of
it
to
go
immediately
and
invest
the
Catholiques
,
who
dreaming
on
nothing
but
the
Pillage
,
might
easily
be
surpris'd
,
incompass'd
,
and
consequently
defeated
,
and
all
taken
or
kill'd
,
in
that
hurry
of
disorder
.
But
far
from
harkning
to
any
such
advice
,
the
Swissers
throughly
frighten'd
by
this
second
misfortune
,
much
greater
than
the
first
,
extremely
weaken'd
,
and
their
numbers
wasted
by
the
Fatigues
of
a
three
Months
March
,
separated
themselves
from
the
body
of
the
Army
,
and
after
having
accepted
of
the
conditions
which
the
King
had
granted
them
,
put
themselves
on
the
way
of
returning
into
their
own
Countrey
.
Those
few
Reyters
which
were
yet
remaining
in
that
Army
,
and
the
Lansquenets
reduc'd
to
a
pitifull
condition
,
follow'd
their
example
within
four
or
five
days
afterwards
.
They
found
themselves
on
the
one
side
,
pursu'd
by
the
Vanguard
of
the
King's
Army
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
whom
the
Marquis
du
Pont
had
reinforc'd
with
three
or
four
thousand
Italian
Horse
,
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
given
order
to
levy
at
the
beginning
of
the
War
.
They
had
been
inform'd
that
the
Sieur
de
Mandelot
,
Governour
of
Lyons
,
was
come
out
with
five
or
six
thousand
men
to
cut
off
their
passage
;
and
they
were
reduc'd
after
the
defeat
of
Auneau
,
by
frequent
desertions
,
by
sickness
,
and
by
the
toils
of
their
long
Marches
,
to
a
very
inconsiderable
number
,
without
Victuals
,
Ammunition
and
Baggage
,
and
almost
without
Arms
,
and
hopeless
of
escaping
from
the
midst
of
so
many
enemies
by
whom
they
were
on
every
side
incompass'd
.
Thus
the
last
necessity
forc'd
them
in
conclusion
to
accept
of
the
Treaty
which
by
permission
from
the
King
was
still
offer'd
them
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
to
hinder
the
Duke
of
Guise
whom
he
lov'd
not
,
from
the
Glory
of
having
intirely
defeated
so
great
a
multitude
of
Foreigners
.
The
Conditions
were
,
that
the
Lansquenets
shou'd
deliver
up
their
Colours
;
that
the
Reyters
shou'd
carry
away
theirs
,
but
furl'd
up
and
put
in
their
Portmantues
.
That
the
French
Protestants
shou'd
be
repossess'd
of
their
Estates
,
but
that
they
shou'd
depart
the
Realm
,
in
case
they
return'd
not
into
the
Church
;
That
both
the
one
and
the
other
shou'd
promise
never
to
bear
Arms
against
the
Service
of
the
King
,
and
that
his
Majesty
wou'd
give
them
both
an
ample
safe
Conduct
and
a
Convoy
,
to
pass
in
safety
through
his
Dominions
,
and
to
his
Frontiers
,
from
thence
every
man
to
dispose
of
himself
according
to
his
own
liking
.
The
French
in
that
Army
us'd
their
utmost
endeavours
to
hinder
the
Germans
from
accepting
such
shamefull
conditions
,
promising
to
lead
them
without
hazard
to
the
King
of
Navarre's
Army
.
But
perceiving
that
the
Strangers
,
far
from
listning
to
their
had
design'd
to
detain
them
as
Hostages
,
to
secure
their
pay
,
which
had
been
so
often
promis'd
without
effect
,
they
shifted
every
man
for
himself
as
secretly
as
he
cou'd
,
and
took
different
ways
to
avoid
pursuit
.
The
Prince
of
Conty
with
fourteen
or
fifteen
Gentlemen
,
struck
out
of
the
common
Roads
into
by
passages
,
and
retir'd
without
being
discover'd
to
an
Estate
of
his
in
the
Countrey
of
Mayne
.
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
took
upon
the
right
hand
,
and
after
having
cross'd
through
Lionois
and
la
Bresse
with
incredible
pains
,
avoiding
continually
the
High-ways
,
came
at
last
to
Geneva
,
where
not
long
after
he
Died
,
being
worn
out
with
the
Toils
he
had
undergone
:
in
the
same
manner
his
Brother
the
Count
de
la
Mark
was
already
Dead
,
during
their
March
at
Ancy-le-Franc
in
Senonois
.
The
rest
of
the
Captains
retir'd
also
,
slenderly
attended
and
with
great
hazard
and
trouble
,
into
other
parts
.
There
was
onely
the
brave
Chastillon
,
who
with
about
an
hundred
and
twenty
Horsemen
,
resolv'd
to
run
his
Fortune
,
and
abandoning
themselves
to
his
Conduct
,
pierc'd
with
great
resolution
favour'd
by
Fortune
quite
through
the
Troups
of
Mandelot
,
and
all
the
Countrey
of
Lionois
,
Forest
,
and
Velay
,
from
whence
they
came
pouring
upon
him
on
all
sides
,
at
the
sound
of
the
Larun
Bell
,
which
they
rung
in
all
the
Towns
,
Burroughts
and
Villages
,
and
arriv'd
at
last
without
much
loss
into
Vivarez
,
where
he
had
strong
Places
,
and
from
thence
into
Languedoc
.
As
for
the
Lansquenets
and
Reyters
,
after
their
Treaty
concluded
and
sign'd
,
they
were
splendidly
treated
at
Marsigny
by
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
gave
them
a
Convoy
of
some
Troups
of
men
at
Arms
,
and
Companies
of
Foot
,
to
secure
them
as
far
as
beyond
the
Saone
,
which
they
were
order'd
to
pass
at
Mascon
.
Yet
all
this
prevented
not
the
loss
of
a
great
part
of
these
miserable
Germans
,
who
falling
Sick
,
or
staying
behind
the
rest
out
of
weakness
,
or
being
at
too
great
a
distance
from
their
Convoy
,
and
scatteringly
Quarter'd
,
had
their
throats
Cut
,
and
were
knock'd
on
the
Head
without
resistance
and
without
mercy
,
by
the
Peasants
in
revenge
of
so
many
horrible
insolences
which
those
Strangers
had
committed
in
France
.
In
this
pitifull
condition
it
was
that
the
Baron
of
Dona
,
and
Colonel
Boucq
,
who
were
the
onely
survivours
amongst
the
head
Officers
of
this
ruin'd
Army
,
being
arriv'd
on
the
frontiers
of
Savoy
,
implor'd
the
mercy
of
that
Duke
;
who
that
he
might
lay
an
obligation
on
the
German
Princes
,
gave
them
passage
through
his
Estates
,
from
whence
retiring
through
Swisserland
they
got
into
Germany
.
The
surprise
was
incredible
to
behold
so
great
a
desolation
,
and
so
miserable
a
remnant
of
the
greatest
and
most
flourishing
Army
,
which
at
any
time
had
been
sent
out
of
that
Countrey
to
the
succour
of
the
Huguenots
into
France
.
For
,
in
fine
,
of
twenty
thousand
Swissers
,
nine
or
ten
thousand
Lansquenets
,
and
eight
thousand
Reyters
,
which
were
levi'd
for
their
assistance
,
there
return'd
onely
four
thousand
,
betwixt
Masters
and
Servants
,
of
whom
the
greatest
part
contemn'd
and
whooted
at
by
their
own
Countreymen
,
surviv'd
not
their
misfortunes
any
long
time
after
;
but
died
as
much
of
shame
and
sorrow
,
as
of
the
diseases
which
they
had
contracted
by
so
many
hardships
which
they
had
undergone
,
in
so
long
and
so
unfortunate
an
expedition
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
the
Marquis
du
Pont
,
who
after
the
departure
of
these
wretches
out
of
France
,
had
follow'd
them
almost
as
far
as
Geneva
,
understanding
by
Letters
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
that
he
had
taken
them
into
his
Protection
,
abandon'd
them
to
their
ill
fortune
,
which
persecuted
them
worse
than
even
their
Enemies
cou'd
have
wish'd
.
After
which
,
in
order
to
refresh
their
Troups
,
which
excepting
onely
the
Italians
last
arriv'd
,
had
extremely
suffer'd
during
four
Months
,
in
which
they
follow'd
and
continually
harras'd
the
Protestant
Army
,
they
put
them
into
Quarters
,
in
the
small
territory
of
the
Count
of
Montbelliard
,
one
of
the
principal
Authours
of
this
Expedition
,
who
had
instigated
the
Reyters
to
take
Arms.
There
it
was
that
the
Souldiers
,
to
whom
too
much
licence
was
permitted
,
reveng'd
themselves
without
mercy
(
by
all
manner
of
Excess
,
Rapine
and
Cruelty
,
Plundring
,
Burning
,
Massacring
and
Spoiling
,
)
of
all
those
mischiefs
which
the
Germans
,
whose
example
they
ought
not
to
have
follow'd
had
caus'd
the
Lorrainers
to
suffer
.
This
great
Victory
obtain'd
against
so
powerfull
an
Army
,
without
costing
almost
any
thing
,
was
certainly
most
Glorious
,
but
withall
most
fatal
and
unfortunate
to
France
;
through
the
extreme
malice
,
and
insupportable
insolence
of
the
Leaguers
,
who
took
advantage
from
thence
,
to
raise
their
Idol
to
the
Skyes
;
at
the
same
time
,
infinitely
debasing
him
who
was
God's
Lieutenant
,
and
his
living
Image
in
France
,
by
the
indelible
character
of
Royalty
.
The
whole
City
of
Paris
echo'd
from
side
to
side
,
with
loud
acclamations
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
In
private
Families
,
in
publique
places
,
in
the
Palace
,
and
in
the
Schools
of
the
University
,
in
the
Churches
,
and
Pulpits
of
the
Preachers
,
they
discours'd
of
nothing
but
the
defeat
of
the
Reyters
,
and
that
too
as
of
a
Miracle
,
which
they
wholly
and
solely
attributed
to
him
;
comparing
him
to
Moses
,
and
Gideon
,
and
David
the
destroyer
of
the
Philistins
,
and
in
short
,
to
every
Heroe
of
the
Scriptures
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
far
from
commending
as
they
ought
in
duty
,
what
the
King
had
perform'd
with
so
much
Conduct
and
Valour
,
in
hindring
the
Germans
from
passing
the
Loire
,
they
went
on
with
dreadfull
malice
,
to
charge
him
with
horrible
calumnies
,
and
that
with
so
much
the
more
insolence
,
as
he
had
testified
remisness
and
pusillanimity
,
when
it
was
his
duty
to
have
inflicted
severe
punishments
on
those
abominable
Villains
,
who
three
or
four
months
before
,
had
the
impudence
to
publish
and
to
justifie
them
with
a
high
hand
in
Paris
.
For
Prevost
the
Curate
of
St.
Severin
,
one
of
the
most
Seditious
and
most
impudent
fellows
of
the
Age
,
having
dar'd
to
say
in
one
of
his
Sermons
,
that
the
King
(
whom
he
accus'd
after
the
example
of
the
Sixteen
,
to
have
call'd
in
the
Reyters
on
purpose
to
de●troy
the
Catholiques
,
)
was
a
Tyrant
,
and
an
enemy
of
God
,
and
of
his
Church
;
Bussy
,
le
Clerc
,
and
Cruce
plac'd
themselves
in
Arms
,
about
the
passages
of
the
Parish
,
to
secure
the
Curate
from
being
apprehended
,
and
put
in
Custody
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
Curate
of
St.
Bennet
,
Iohn
Boucher
,
the
most
violent
of
all
the
Leaguers
,
having
caus'd
the
Alarm-Bell
to
be
rung
in
his
Church
,
all
the
rabble
who
came
running
in
,
from
about
the
University
,
with
Arms
in
their
hands
to
their
assistance
,
fell
upon
the
Commissaries
,
the
Serjeants
and
the
Archers
,
whom
the
Lieutenant
Civill
,
and
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Grand
Provost
had
brought
to
seize
them
,
and
drove
them
back
,
well
loaded
with
ill
Language
and
with
knocks
,
beyond
the
Bridges
.
And
then
as
if
they
had
atchiev'd
some
glorious
Victory
,
in
pitch'd
Battel
against
the
King
himself
,
(
who
instead
of
Marching
his
Regiment
of
Guards
,
to
have
laid
hold
on
the
Mutineers
at
the
beginning
of
the
Tumult
,
was
weak
enough
to
restrain
and
conceal
his
just
indignation
,
so
far
as
even
to
flatter
and
cajoll
them
,
)
the
Sixteen
in
sign
of
Triumph
after
so
famous
an
exploit
,
ordain'd
that
this
day
which
was
the
third
of
September
,
shou'd
henceforth
be
call'd
the
happy
day
of
St.
Severin
.
Now
as
they
were
become
more
insolent
through
the
impunity
of
so
great
a
crime
,
and
by
the
defeat
of
the
Reyters
,
their
Preachers
animated
with
the
Spirit
of
Rebellion
,
made
it
their
business
to
inspire
it
more
furiously
than
ever
into
the
people
,
shamelesly
affirming
in
their
publique
Sermons
,
that
the
King
,
who
had
invited
the
Reyters
into
France
,
being
now
grown
desperate
to
see
his
design
ruin'd
,
by
the
Victories
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
obtain'd
over
them
,
had
hinder'd
the
great
Defender
of
their
Religion
from
cutting
in
pieces
the
remainder
of
those
Heretiques
,
that
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
their
known
Patron
and
Protectour
,
had
snatch'd
them
out
of
his
hands
by
order
from
his
Master
,
and
by
a
Treaty
which
he
had
made
with
them
,
to
afford
them
the
means
of
putting
themselves
in
a
condition
of
returning
once
more
into
France
.
And
the
business
went
so
far
,
that
the
Spirit
of
Revolt
,
(
which
those
Guides
of
Consciences
,
those
Confessours
and
Preachers
ought
to
combat
with
all
their
force
,
as
being
directly
opposite
to
the
Gospel
,
which
teaches
nothing
but
Obedience
and
Submission
to
lawfull
Powers
,
)
was
not
onely
inspir'd
into
the
people
in
private
discourses
,
in
confessions
and
in
Sermons
,
but
also
in
some
manner
authoris'd
by
the
Sorbonne
.
I
believe
not
that
I
can
be
taxed
with
any
want
of
respect
to
that
venerable
Body
,
because
when
occasion
has
been
given
me
,
which
has
happen'd
more
than
once
,
in
divers
of
my
Works
,
I
have
not
been
wanting
in
those
due
commendations
,
which
the
truth
it self
,
to
which
I
am
entirely
devoted
,
has
drawn
from
my
Pen
:
But
by
the
same
obligation
which
indispensibly
binds
me
to
the
truth
,
I
must
say
that
in
so
numerous
a
Company
,
of
young
and
old
Doctours
mix'd
together
,
't
is
impossible
but
that
there
shou'd
be
form'd
in
troublesome
conjunctures
,
by
the
unhappiness
of
times
,
some
Factions
deriv'd
from
certain
mutinous
and
extravagant
persons
who
deviate
from
the
principles
and
practices
of
the
more
prudent
.
And
as
we
have
beheld
in
our
own
days
a
party
,
which
,
in
relation
to
a
Book
that
was
condemn'd
,
was
overcome
by
the
greater
number
of
Orthodox
Doctours
,
who
now
prevalent
;
so
,
during
the
League
,
which
had
poison'd
the
minds
of
most
in
Paris
,
there
was
one
which
carri'd
it
by
their
Caball
over
the
more
sound
and
better
Divines
;
who
sigh'd
at
the
deplorable
blindness
of
their
Brotherhood
,
as
shall
be
seen
in
the
sequel
of
this
History
.
On
the
Subject
of
those
Calumnies
,
which
the
Preachers
of
the
League
and
the
Sixteen
daily
publish'd
,
as
so
many
indisputable
truths
,
that
faction
of
corrupt
Doctours
being
then
assembled
on
the
sixteenth
of
December
,
made
a
decree
,
in
which
it
was
declar'd
lawfull
for
Subjects
to
take
away
the
Government
from
a
Prince
,
who
acted
not
for
the
good
of
Religion
and
of
the
State
;
in
the
same
manner
as
the
administration
of
goods
shou'd
be
taken
from
the
Guardian
of
a
Ward
,
who
might
reasonably
be
suspected
to
abuse
his
trust
.
This
was
doubtless
no
other
than
to
decide
,
on
a
most
important
Subject
,
a
case
of
Conscience
from
the
false
and
pernicious
principles
of
Morals
,
the
most
corrupt
that
ever
were
.
Accordingly
the
King
,
who
after
having
expell'd
the
Strangers
out
of
France
,
made
his
entry
into
Paris
in
Arms
,
was
exrtemely
surpris'd
,
at
the
furious
insolence
,
and
unbounded
licence
which
was
taken
to
decry
his
conduct
in
their
Sermons
,
and
to
stir
up
the
people
to
Sedition
.
But
ins●ead
of
resenting
it
like
a
Severaign
Prince
,
by
punishing
that
attempt
,
and
making
a
terrible
example
of
its
Authours
,
(
who
well
deserv'd
it
for
that
detestable
Doctrine
,
which
tends
to
the
subversion
of
all
Monarchy
,
)
he
satisfi'd
himself
with
acting
like
a
Censor
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
like
a
Ghostly
Father
,
and
a
Guide
of
Consciences
.
For
all
the
punishment
which
he
inflicted
,
for
such
an
ungodly
and
detestable
an
action
,
was
to
make
to
those
factious
people
,
and
principally
to
Doctour
Boucher
,
the
most
seditious
man
amongst
them
,
in
presence
of
the
Deputies
of
Parliament
,
whom
he
sent
for
to
the
Louvre
,
a
very
pious
and
charitable
remonstrance
,
in
which
he
taught
them
to
comprehend
the
great
enormity
of
their
crime
,
which
merited
eternal
Damnation
,
for
having
vilified
their
King
,
with
a
thousand
horrible
impostures
in
the
chair
of
truth
,
which
they
had
chang'd
into
a
pestilential
Pulpit
full
of
lies
and
calumnies
;
after
which
,
when
they
were
come
down
,
they
made
no
manner
of
scruple
to
goe
immediately
to
the
Altar
,
and
to
offer
there
to
God
the
Sacrifice
of
the
Holy
Eucharist
,
before
they
had
reconcil'd
themselves
to
him
,
whom
they
had
so
unworthily
affronted
.
He
added
,
that
though
he
might
justly
treat
them
,
as
Pope
Sixtus
had
lately
some
Religious
of
his
Order
,
whom
he
had
sent
to
the
Gallies
,
for
presuming
to
speak
irreverently
of
him
in
their
Sermons
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
wou'd
not
at
this
time
proceed
in
that
manner
against
them
;
but
in
case
they
shou'd
once
more
commit
a
crime
of
the
like
nature
,
he
was
resolv'd
that
his
Parliament
shou'd
doe
justice
so
exemplary
and
severe
upon
them
,
that
it
might
strike
a
terrour
into
all
wicked
and
seditious
persons
who
resembled
them
.
This
was
all
the
Vengeance
,
which
this
too
good
and
gracious
King
took
upon
those
people
,
who
abusing
his
Clemency
which
they
now
despis'd
,
grew
day
by
day
more
insolent
against
him
.
Which
makes
it
demonstrable
how
extremely
much
it
concerns
a
Prince
,
so
to
temper
the
vertues
which
he
ought
to
have
,
that
one
of
them
may
not
destroy
the
other
by
its
excess
,
and
consequently
be
dangerous
to
himself
.
That
his
Justice
and
his
Mercy
may
agree
without
the
interfering
of
one
in
the
others
Province
;
that
by
endeavouring
to
be
too
rigorously
just
he
become
not
odious
,
and
by
being
too
yielding
he
grow
not
contemptible
to
his
Subjects
.
In
the
mean
while
it
was
impossible
that
these
excessive
praises
which
were
given
to
the
Servant
,
when
at
the
same
time
they
revil'd
the
Master
with
so
much
malice
and
indignity
,
shou'd
not
create
great
jealousies
and
disquiets
in
him
;
and
that
a
just
resentment
shou'd
not
cause
him
to
take
up
a
resolution
of
revenging
so
many
affronts
as
were
given
to
the
Royal
Majesty
,
and
of
putting
the
Leaguers
and
principally
the
Sixteen
and
their
Head
,
out
of
a
condition
of
disputing
any
longer
with
their
Severeign
for
the
Mastery
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
puff'd
up
more
than
ever
with
such
a
series
of
Success
,
and
with
those
illustrious
testimonies
which
Pope
Sixtus
,
and
Alexander
Prince
of
Parma
,
had
so
solemnly
render'd
to
his
merit
;
the
one
by
sending
him
the
consecrated
Sword
,
and
the
other
his
Arms
,
as
to
him
,
who
amongst
all
Princes
best
deserv'd
the
glorious
Title
of
a
great
Captain
.
And
as
he
was
too
clear
sighted
not
to
discern
the
visible
signs
,
which
the
King
in
spight
of
his
dissimulation
cou'd
not
hinder
often
from
breaking
out
,
and
discovering
the
disdain
and
hatred
which
he
had
conceiv'd
against
him
;
He
resolv'd
to
fortify
his
party
in
such
manner
,
that
he
shou'd
not
onely
have
nothing
to
apprehend
,
but
also
that
he
might
hope
for
all
things
from
his
good
fortune
.
And
he
did
it
with
so
much
the
more
ardour
and
resolution
,
as
he
was
then
more
than
ever
exasperated
,
and
almost
driven
to
despair
,
by
a
refusal
which
he
had
from
the
King
,
which
was
given
him
in
a
most
disobliging
manner
,
by
preferring
his
Rival
in
Ambition
before
him
;
which
he
esteem'd
the
most
sensible
affront
that
he
cou'd
receive
:
and
which
afterwards
put
things
out
of
a
possibility
of
accommodation
.
Thus
it
happen'd
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
after
the
signal
Service
which
he
had
perform'd
to
the
Kingdom
,
was
of
opinion
,
that
if
he
demanded
some
part
of
the
Employments
which
had
been
possess'd
by
the
late
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
Admiral
of
France
and
Governour
of
Normandy
,
they
cou'd
not
possibly
be
refus'd
him
.
And
in
order
to
obtain
his
request
more
easily
,
he
was
content
onely
to
ask
the
Admiralty
,
and
that
not
for
himself
,
nor
any
of
the
Princes
of
his
Family
,
but
for
the
Count
of
Brissac
;
whom
the
Nobility
of
his
Birth
,
and
his
great
desert
,
together
with
the
services
which
France
had
receiv'd
from
the
brave
Timoleon
de
Cossé
his
Brother
,
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
,
and
from
his
Father
the
great
Marshal
of
Brissac
,
Viceroy
of
Piedmont
,
might
raise
without
envy
,
and
with
universal
applause
to
that
high
command
.
After
the
Duke
had
been
held
in
hand
,
and
fed
with
fair
promises
and
false
hopes
,
he
not
onely
fail'd
of
obtaining
the
place
which
he
requested
,
but
as
if
it
had
purposely
been
done
to
spight
him
,
it
was
conferr'd
,
together
with
the
Government
of
Normandy
,
on
the
Duke
of
Espernon
his
declar'd
Enemy
,
whose
Character
I
shall
next
give
you
.
Iohn
Louis
de
Nogaret
,
the
youngest
Brother
of
his
House
,
who
was
call'd
when
he
came
first
to
Court
,
the
young
La
Valette
,
understood
so
well
to
gain
the
favour
of
the
King
,
particularly
after
Quelus
one
of
those
unhappy
Minions
who
kill'd
each
other
in
Duel
,
had
recommended
him
to
his
Majesty
at
his
death
,
that
immediately
he
grew
up
into
the
first
rank
of
Favourites
,
with
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
over
whom
at
length
he
carried
it
,
having
had
the
cunning
to
insinuate
into
him
the
desire
of
Commanding
an
Army
,
and
by
that
artifice
to
remove
him
from
his
Master's
sight
.
There
was
no
sort
of
Honour
,
Wealth
or
Dignities
which
the
King
did
not
heap
on
this
new
Minion
:
in
favour
of
whom
he
erected
Espernon
into
a
Dutchy
,
to
make
him
Duke
and
Peer
as
well
as
Anne
de
Ioyeuse
,
because
he
had
taken
upon
him
to
make
them
equal
in
all
circumstances
;
having
so
great
a
tenderness
for
both
of
them
,
(
I
might
say
weakness
unworthy
of
a
King
,
)
that
he
answer'd
those
who
represented
to
him
his
great
profusions
,
and
that
he
impoverish'd
himself
to
inrich
them
,
that
when
he
had
married
and
settled
his
two
Children
,
for
so
he
call'd
them
in
his
ordinary
discourse
,
he
was
then
resolv'd
to
turn
good
husband
.
Yet
there
was
this
difference
betwixt
them
,
that
Ioyeuse
by
his
courtesie
,
his
civility
,
his
magnificence
,
and
by
the
winning
way
of
his
behaviour
,
had
attracted
mens
affections
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
Espernon
by
reason
of
his
rough
,
imperious
and
haughty
nature
,
was
hated
not
onely
by
the
People
,
and
the
Leaguers
,
who
made
a
thousand
invective
Satyrs
on
him
,
but
also
by
the
great
men
of
the
Court
,
whom
he
treated
with
contempt
and
insolence
,
as
if
the
favour
of
his
Master
which
he
abus'd
,
had
given
him
the
privilege
to
affront
even
those
whose
vertue
and
desert
was
acknowledg'd
and
respected
by
the
King
.
For
in
this
manner
it
was
,
that
amongst
others
he
us'd
Francis
d'
Espinac
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
and
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
one
of
the
most
prudent
and
faithfull
Ministers
which
our
Kings
have
ever
had
;
a
way
of
procedure
not
disadvantageous
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
laid
hold
on
that
occasion
to
gain
the
Archbishop
entirely
to
his
interests
.
Above
all
the
rest
there
was
an
invincible
Antipathy
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
this
proud
Favourite
;
who
whether
it
were
to
please
his
Master
,
or
to
put
an
obligation
upon
the
King
of
Navarre
,
with
whom
he
then
held
a
private
correspondence
,
or
were
it
out
of
the
contrariety
of
their
humours
,
profess'd
himself
on
all
occasions
his
open
enemy
,
omitting
no
opportunity
of
rendring
him
suspected
and
odious
to
the
King
,
and
of
working
him
up
still
more
and
more
to
a
greater
height
of
hatred
and
indignation
against
him
.
And
in
requital
of
those
ill
offices
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
was
not
wanting
on
his
side
to
animate
the
People
of
Paris
against
Espernon
;
who
one
day
,
ran
the
hazard
,
(
in
passing
over
the
Pont
Nostre
Dame
,
of
being
murther'd
by
the
Citizens
,
who
running
out
of
their
Shops
in
multitudes
,
went
about
to
incompass
him
,
if
he
had
not
escap'd
by
speedy
flight
.
'T
is
true
,
that
the
Nuncio
Morosini
foreseeing
the
fatal
consequences
of
this
their
enmity
,
did
all
he
was
able
by
his
prudent
admonitions
to
extinguish
it
;
but
though
he
smother'd
it
for
a
little
time
,
he
cou'd
not
hinder
it
from
blazing
out
immediately
afterwards
.
Insomuch
that
it
grew
to
a
greater
height
than
ever
,
when
the
King
who
either
wou'd
not
,
or
durst
not
refuse
any
thing
to
this
Favourite
,
united
in
his
onely
person
,
what
before
had
been
shar'd
betwixt
him
and
Ioyeuse
;
and
conferr'd
on
him
both
the
Government
of
Normandy
,
and
the
Admiralty
,
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
requested
for
Brissac
.
The
Ceremony
was
perform'd
with
great
magnificence
;
and
the
Attorney
General
in
a
long
Harangue
which
he
made
at
the
Admission
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
said
pub●●quely
,
that
the
King
who
had
made
so
worthy
a
choice
was
a
great
Saint
,
and
deserv'd
to
be
Canoniz'd
at
least
as
well
as
Saint
Lewis
;
that
the
New
made
Admiral
,
wou'd
expiate
for
all
the
crimes
of
the
late
Admiral
de
Coligny
,
and
make
the
Catholique
Religion
once
more
to
flourish
in
the
Kingdom
.
An
insipid
Panegyrique
,
which
is
indeed
no
better
than
a
base
and
fulsome
flattery
,
if
the
Author
does
not
intend
to
fpeak
by
contraries
shou'd
no
more
be
suffer'd
by
great
men
,
who
are
lovers
of
true
glory
,
than
an
affront
or
a
Libel
;
neither
ought
they
to
allow
any
commendations
to
be
given
them
,
but
such
as
are
solid
and
establish'd
on
such
known
truths
,
that
their
very
enemies
shall
not
be
able
to
deny
them
.
That
Speech
which
the
King's
Attorney
made
on
this
occasion
,
did
his
Master
and
the
Admiral
more
mischief
than
all
the
furious
Libels
of
the
League
.
It
drew
upon
them
the
contempt
and
railery
of
the
people
;
which
sometimes
make
a
man
more
uneasie
than
a
Satyr
,
which
is
but
the
impotent
anger
of
a
Scribler
.
And
it
occasion'd
that
famous
Epigramm
,
which
concludes
that
Henry
cannot
be
deni'd
to
be
a
great
Saint
,
and
a
worker
of
Miracles
,
since
of
a
little
Valley
he
has
in
a
moment
made
a
mighty
Mountain
.
The
Verses
run
thus
,
Quis
neget
Henricum
miracula
prodere
mundo
,
Qui
fecit
montem
,
qui
modo
vallis
erat
?
A
Saint
at
least
,
our
Henry
we
account
;
Who
of
a
Vale
so
soon
has
made
a
Mount.
An
Allusion
was
made
to
his
Sirname
of
La
Valette
,
by
a
kind
of
clenching
Witticism
,
much
in
fashion
in
those
times
,
but
which
is
now
exploded
.
And
an
offer
was
likewise
made
at
vilifying
his
birth
,
not
unlike
what
Busbequius
,
the
Emperour
Rodolphus
his
Ambassadour
to
that
King
,
has
written
in
one
of
his
Letters
,
perhaps
with
some
little
malignity
,
and
following
the
foolish
reports
of
the
rabble
,
who
commonly
love
to
speak
disgracefully
of
Favourites
;
what
we
may
receive
for
undoubted
truth
,
is
this
,
that
this
prodigious
raising
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
a
declar'd
Enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
was
the
reason
that
he
,
being
furiously
incens'd
at
the
refusal
which
he
had
,
and
at
the
greatning
of
a
man
who
sought
his
ruine
,
believ'd
himself
now
authoriz'd
to
give
the
reins
to
his
resentment
,
and
push
his
fortune
as
far
as
it
wou'd
go
.
And
from
thence
ensued
all
those
dismal
and
tragical
events
,
the
very
remembrance
of
which
strikes
an
horrour
into
my
Soul
;
and
which
nevertheless
in
performance
of
my
duty
,
I
shall
faithfully
represent
in
the
following
Book
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
LEAGUE
.
LIB.
III.
IF
I
intended
to
follow
the
Example
of
Livy
,
Ann.
1588.
the
Prince
of
Latine
Historians
,
who
never
suffers
a
Prodigy
to
escape
him
,
and
describes
it
perhaps
with
as
much
superstition
as
exactness
;
I
shou'd
here
make
long
narrations
how
the
Sun
was
obscur'd
on
the
sudden
,
without
the
interposition
of
any
Cloud
appearing
in
the
Sky
,
with
a
flaming
Sword
shooting
out
from
the
Centre
of
the
Body
;
palpable
darkness
like
that
of
the
Egyptians
at
noon-day
;
extraordinary
Tempests
,
Earthquakes
,
fiery
Phantasms
in
the
Air
,
and
an
hundred
other
Prodigies
,
which
are
said
to
have
been
produc'd
and
seen
in
this
unhappy
year
of
one
thousand
five
hundred
eighty
eight
,
and
which
were
fansi'd
to
be
so
many
ominous
presages
of
those
horrible
disorders
that
ensued
in
it
.
But
because
I
am
not
of
the
opinion
that
much
credit
ought
to
be
given
to
those
sorts
of
Signs
,
which
are
commonly
the
effects
of
natural
causes
,
though
very
often
unknown
to
us
;
nor
to
the
predictions
of
Astrologers
,
some
of
which
verily
believ'd
they
had
found
in
the
Stars
,
that
this
year
shou'd
be
the
conclusion
of
the
World
:
I
will
onely
say
that
the
most
sure
presage
of
so
many
misfortunes
then
impending
,
was
the
minds
of
men
too
much
exasperated
on
both
sides
,
to
live
in
peace
with
each
other
;
and
not
rather
to
be
searching
out
for
means
of
making
sure
of
those
whom
they
suspected
,
and
disposing
of
them
according
to
their
jealousies
.
In
order
to
this
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
after
he
had
made
an
end
of
ruining
the
County
of
Montbelliard
,
took
his
way
to
Nancy
,
whither
he
had
invited
all
the
Princes
of
his
house
,
to
assemble
in
the
Month
of
Ianuary
,
there
to
take
their
resolutions
,
in
reference
to
the
present
condition
of
affairs
;
and
of
that
happy
success
which
they
had
in
the
War
against
the
Reyters
.
Some
of
them
there
were
,
as
it
is
reported
,
so
swoln
with
that
Victory
,
and
so
blinded
with
their
prosperity
,
that
they
propos'd
in
this
Conference
,
the
most
dangerous
and
most
violent
expedients
;
to
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
a
moderate
and
wary
Prince
wou'd
by
no
means
listen
.
Howsoever
it
were
,
(
for
I
find
nothing
to
confirm
these
relations
,
not
even
in
the
Memoires
of
their
greatest
Enemies
,
who
have
written
most
exactly
of
that
Assembly
,
)
't
is
most
undoubted
,
that
if
they
proceeded
not
so
far
as
to
those
terrible
extremities
,
yet
what
was
then
concluded
,
pass'd
in
the
World
for
a
most
unjust
and
unlawfull
undertaking
,
and
was
condemn'd
by
all
those
who
were
not
blindly
devoted
to
the
League
.
It
was
,
that
a
Request
shou'd
be
presented
to
the
King
,
containing
Articles
,
which
under
the
ordinary
pretence
of
their
desire
to
preserve
in
France
the
Catholique
Religion
,
tended
manifestly
to
despoil
him
of
his
Authority
and
Power
,
and
to
invest
the
Heads
of
the
League
in
both
.
For
those
scandalous
Articles
bore
this
substance
in
them
,
that
for
the
service
of
God
,
and
the
maintenance
and
security
of
Religion
,
the
King
shou'd
not
onely
be
most
humbly
Petition'd
,
but
also
summon'd
to
establish
the
Holy
Inquisition
in
his
Realm
;
to
cause
the
Council
of
Trent
to
be
there
Publish'd
,
suspending
nevertheless
that
Article
which
revokes
the
exemption
pretended
by
some
Chapters
and
Abbeys
against
the
Bishops
:
to
continue
the
War
against
the
Huguenots
,
and
to
cause
the
goods
both
of
them
and
of
their
Associates
to
be
sold
,
with
which
to
defray
the
charges
of
that
War
;
and
to
pay
the
Debts
in
which
the
Heads
of
the
League
had
been
constrain'd
to
involve
themselves
for
the
prosecution
of
it
:
To
refuse
quarter
to
all
Prisoners
who
shou'd
be
taken
in
that
War
,
unless
upon
condition
of
paying
the
full
value
of
their
goods
,
and
giving
caution
,
of
living
afterwards
like
good
Catholiques
.
Behold
here
a
most
specious
appearance
of
Zeal
for
Religion
;
but
in
the
next
place
observe
the
Venom
which
lies
hidden
under
all
these
fair
pretences
.
That
the
King
shall
unite
himself
more
cordially
and
more
openly
than
before
to
this
Holy
League
:
thereby
to
keep
exactly
all
its
Laws
,
to
which
men
are
oblig'd
by
this
the
most
solemn
and
most
inviolable
of
all
Oaths
.
That
besides
the
Forces
which
he
shall
be
oblig'd
to
set
on
foot
to
wage
that
War
against
the
Huguenots
he
shall
maintain
an
Army
on
the
Frontiers
of
Lorrain
to
oppose
the
German
Protestants
,
if
they
shou'd
determine
once
again
to
enter
France
.
That
besides
those
places
which
the
Leaguers
already
held
for
their
security
,
there
shou'd
be
deliver'd
to
them
other
Towns
of
more
importance
which
shou'd
be
specifi'd
to
him
,
where
they
might
establish
for
Governours
those
of
their
Heads
which
they
shall
name
,
with
power
of
introducing
such
Garisons
and
making
such
Fortifications
,
as
they
shall
think
fit
,
at
the
charges
of
the
Provinces
in
which
they
are
situate
.
And
in
conclusion
,
to
secure
them
that
they
shall
be
no
more
hindred
,
as
till
this
present
they
have
always
been
,
in
the
executing
of
those
things
which
have
been
promis'd
them
for
the
safety
of
Religion
,
his
Majesty
shall
displace
from
his
Council
,
and
from
the
Court
,
and
shall
deprive
of
their
Governments
and
Offices
,
those
who
shall
be
nam'd
to
him
,
as
Patrons
of
Heretiques
,
and
Enemies
to
Religion
and
the
State
.
These
were
those
extravagant
demands
which
began
to
open
the
eyes
of
many
good
Catholiques
,
who
had
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
innocently
seduc'd
by
the
appearances
of
true
zeal
,
which
being
little
illuminated
,
was
not
according
to
knowledge
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
.
For
they
now
more
clearly
saw
into
some
of
those
Articles
;
that
the
League
to
engage
the
Pope
and
the
King
of
Spain
in
their
Interests
,
wou'd
be
content
to
abandon
those
Privileges
and
Liberties
,
which
our
Ancestours
have
always
maintain'd
with
so
much
vigour
and
resolution
:
and
to
subject
to
the
yoke
of
a
Spanish
Inquisition
,
the
French
,
who
have
never
been
able
to
undergo
it
.
And
in
others
of
them
,
that
they
design'd
to
bereave
the
King
of
all
the
solid
and
essential
parts
of
Royalty
,
to
leave
him
onely
the
shadow
and
appearance
of
it
,
and
afterwards
to
dispose
even
of
his
Person
,
as
the
Heads
of
their
party
shou'd
think
fit
.
And
accordingly
when
the
Request
was
presented
to
the
King
on
the
part
of
the
Associated
Princes
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
whose
simplicity
and
whose
name
they
abus'd
,
and
made
it
a
cloke
to
their
Ambition
,
he
conceiv'd
an
extreme
indignation
against
it
,
which
immediately
appear'd
in
his
eyes
and
countenance
.
Yet
he
thought
it
necessary
at
that
time
to
dissemble
,
not
finding
himself
then
in
a
condition
of
returning
such
an
answer
to
it
,
as
was
becoming
a
King
justly
provok'd
against
his
Subjects
,
who
stood
on
terms
with
him
like
Lords
and
Masters
.
For
which
reason
,
and
withall
to
gain
farther
time
,
he
contented
himself
,
to
say
,
that
he
wou'd
examine
those
Articles
in
his
Council
,
in
order
to
his
Answer
:
which
shou'd
be
in
such
sort
,
that
all
good
Catholiques
shou'd
have
reason
to
be
satisfi'd
.
But
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
took
not
fair
words
for
payment
,
well
understanding
the
King's
design
,
and
resolving
not
to
give
the
Duke
of
Espernon
the
leisure
to
conjure
down
that
Tempest
which
was
rais'd
against
him
,
and
to
infuse
into
his
Master
those
vigorous
resolutions
which
were
necessary
for
him
to
take
,
press'd
the
King
continually
to
give
a
precise
Answer
to
every
particular
in
those
Articles
:
For
he
doubted
not
that
in
case
it
prov'd
favourable
,
he
shou'd
ingross
all
power
in
himself
,
and
if
it
were
otherwise
,
that
it
wou'd
be
thought
the
King
resolv'd
to
maintain
the
Huguenots
,
and
that
by
consequence
the
Catholiques
wou'd
enter
into
a
War
against
him
.
On
which
considerations
,
being
then
retir'd
into
his
Government
of
Champaigne
,
to
which
place
he
went
after
the
Conference
at
Nancy
,
he
pli'd
the
King
incessantly
with
Messages
sent
by
Gentlemen
one
after
another
,
to
urge
him
to
a
speedy
and
punctual
Answer
:
And
this
he
did
with
the
more
eagerness
and
importunity
,
because
on
the
one
side
he
found
himself
more
powerfull
than
ever
,
having
a
great
part
of
the
Gentry
,
and
almost
all
the
People
,
and
especially
the
Parisians
for
him
.
And
on
the
other
side
he
observ'd
the
party
of
the
Huguenots
to
be
very
low
and
infinitely
weaken'd
,
by
the
defeat
of
their
great
German
Succours
,
and
by
their
late
loss
of
the
Prince
of
Condé
,
a
person
of
all
others
the
most
strictly
tied
to
their
Religion
,
and
on
whom
they
more
relied
than
any
man
,
not
excepting
the
King
of
Navarre
himself
.
He
deceas'd
on
the
fifth
of
March
at
St.
Iean
de
Angely
,
of
an
exceeding
violent
distemper
,
with
which
he
was
suddenly
seiz'd
one
evening
after
Supper
,
and
which
carri'd
him
off
in
two
days
time
.
The
Sixteen
with
infamous
baseness
,
made
a
great
rejoycing
for
it
,
and
their
Preachers
fail'd
not
to
roar
out
in
their
Sermons
,
that
it
was
the
effect
of
the
Excommunication
,
with
which
he
had
been
Thunder-struck
by
Pope
Sixtus
.
But
besides
that
the
King
of
Navarre
who
had
been
struck
in
the
same
manner
by
the
Bull
,
had
his
health
never
the
worse
for
it
,
the
King
,
to
whom
that
poor
creature
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
had
been
telling
the
same
story
,
and
making
wonderfull
exclamations
in
relating
it
,
answer'd
him
with
a
smile
,
That
it
might
very
well
be
the
occasion
of
his
death
,
but
withall
there
was
something
else
which
help'd
him
on
his
journey
.
And
truly
the
matter
was
put
beyond
all
doubt
,
after
the
attestation
of
four
Physicians
,
and
of
two
Master
Chirurgeons
,
who
depos'd
upon
their
Oaths
,
that
they
had
manifestly
seen
in
almost
all
the
parts
of
his
Body
,
all
the
most
evident
signs
and
effects
of
a
Caustique
Poison
,
burning
and
ulcerating
.
A
most
execrable
action
,
which
cou'd
not
be
too
rigorously
punish'd
;
and
yet
the
Laws
inflicted
what
was
possible
on
the
person
of
one
of
his
domestick
servants
,
who
was
drawn
in
pieces
by
four
Horses
in
the
place
of
St.
Iean
de
Angely
.
As
to
the
rest
,
he
was
a
Prince
,
who
excepting
onely
his
obstinate
adhering
to
a
Religion
,
in
which
he
was
born
,
and
who●e
falshood
he
might
have
known
in
time
,
if
he
had
not
been
too
much
prepossess'd
,
had
at
the
Age
of
five
and
thirty
years
,
at
which
he
died
,
all
the
perfections
which
can
meet
together
in
one
man
,
to
render
him
one
of
the
greatest
and
most
accomplish'd
persons
in
the
World
:
if
at
least
there
might
not
possibly
be
discern'd
in
his
carriage
and
customes
some
of
those
little
failings
,
from
which
the
most
wise
are
not
exempted
,
and
which
may
easily
be
pardon'd
,
without
lessening
the
esteem
which
we
have
for
them
.
And
if
Fortune
which
is
not
always
propitious
to
merit
,
was
not
favourable
to
him
on
some
occasions
,
wherein
he
had
need
of
her
assistance
,
yet
in
this
she
was
his
friend
,
that
she
gave
him
the
greater
opportunity
of
shewing
his
invincible
courage
in
his
adversities
,
in
which
he
rais'd
himself
infinitely
above
her
,
by
the
vigour
and
greatness
of
his
Soul
.
Accordingly
the
death
of
this
great
Prince
was
lamented
,
not
onely
by
those
of
his
own
party
who
lov'd
him
passionately
,
but
also
by
the
Catholiques
,
and
even
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
;
who
,
Head
as
he
was
of
an
infamous
and
wicked
Faction
,
which
he
made
sub●ervient
to
his
ends
,
had
of
his
own
stock
,
and
the
excellency
of
his
nature
,
which
was
infinitely
noble
,
all
the
generosity
which
is
requisite
to
love
and
respect
vertue
,
even
in
the
person
of
his
greatest
and
most
formidable
Enemy
.
All
which
notwithstanding
,
he
was
content
to
make
what
advantage
he
cou'd
of
so
lamentable
an
accident
,
towards
the
compassing
of
his
designs
:
And
as
he
observ'd
,
not
onely
by
this
but
by
a
multitude
of
concomitant
accidents
and
misfortunes
,
that
the
Huguenot
party
decreas'd
in
strength
and
reputation
,
and
his
own
grew
more
bold
and
undertaking
,
he
set
himself
more
vigorously
to
push
his
fortune
,
and
to
demand
an
entire
satisfaction
to
all
the
Articles
of
his
request
;
which
had
so
puff'd
up
the
spirits
of
the
Sixteen
,
that
they
●orgot
all
manner
of
moderation
,
and
grew
daily
more
and
more
insupportable
.
It
happen'd
also
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
King
receiv'd
several
advertisements
of
the
resolution
which
had
been
taken
in
their
Council
to
seize
his
Person
,
and
to
inclose
him
in
a
Monastery
.
And
the
same
Lieutenant
of
the
Provostship
of
the
Isle
of
Paris
,
Nicholas
Poulain
,
who
had
formerly
discover'd
the
like
Conspiracy
,
to
which
belief
was
not
given
,
told
him
so
many
particular
circumstances
in
relation
to
this
,
that
though
he
was
very
diffident
of
that
double
dealing
man
,
whose
integrity
he
much
suspected
,
yet
his
evidence
concurring
with
the
extreme
insolence
of
the
Sixteen
,
which
render'd
his
report
more
credible
,
cou'd
not
but
leave
a
strong
impression
on
his
Soul
.
Insomuch
that
at
last
following
the
counsel
of
those
who
had
so
long
advis'd
him
,
to
employ
his
power
and
justice
against
those
Mutineers
,
he
took
up
a
resolution
once
for
all
to
take
that
thorn
out
of
his
side
,
to
reduce
Paris
into
that
state
of
submission
and
obedience
which
belongs
to
Subjects
;
and
to
extinguish
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
,
by
the
exemplary
chastisement
of
the
most
seditious
amongst
them
.
The
preparations
which
of
necessity
he
was
to
make
to
secure
the
success
of
this
undertaking
,
the
three
thousand
Swissers
whom
he
caus'd
to
be
quarter'd
at
Lagny
,
the
Companies
of
Guards
which
were
reinforc'd
,
the
Troups
which
were
sent
him
from
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
was
gone
into
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
and
all
the
passages
of
the
River
both
above
Paris
and
below
it
being
possess'd
by
him
,
were
so
many
Alarms
to
those
Mutineers
who
believing
themselves
already
lost
,
implor'd
the
assistance
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
That
Prince
who
had
advanc'd
from
Rheims
as
far
as
Soissons
,
in
favour
of
the
Duke
of
Aumale
his
Cousin
,
who
met
with
trouble
and
resistance
in
his
Government
of
Picardy
,
satisfi'd
himself
at
first
with
sending
them
some
of
his
most
experienc'd
Captains
,
to
regulate
and
manage
their
Militia
in
case
of
need
.
But
some
few
days
after
,
finding
himself
still
press'd
more
eagerly
by
the
solicitations
of
those
people
,
who
were
now
driven
to
despair
,
and
believing
that
this
foundation
of
the
League
on
which
he
had
built
his
hopes
being
once
shaken
he
himself
must
perish
under
its
ruines
,
for
that
being
destroy'd
the
next
design
was
certainly
to
fall
on
him
,
who
was
the
Head
and
Protectour
of
it
;
he
gave
immediate
notice
to
his
Friends
and
Creatures
,
to
get
into
Paris
,
one
after
another
,
at
several
Gates
,
and
order'd
some
to
assure
the
Sixteen
in
his
name
,
that
he
wou'd
suddenly
be
there
in
person
to
live
and
die
with
them
.
The
King
,
who
was
advertis'd
of
this
resolution
,
and
who
was
under
great
apprehensions
of
his
coming
,
lest
his
presence
might
hinder
the
execution
of
his
Enterprise
,
and
arm
with
a
word
speaking
that
great
City
which
was
entirely
at
his
devotion
,
sent
the
President
de
Bellievre
,
a
man
of
great
Authority
and
known
Prudence
,
to
tell
the
Duke
from
him
,
that
in
the
present
juncture
of
affairs
,
and
just
apprehension
which
he
had
,
that
his
coming
wou'd
produce
great
troubles
in
Paris
,
he
thought
good
he
shou'd
not
come
till
he
receiv'd
new
orders
from
him
,
for
otherwise
he
wou'd
render
himself
guilty
of
all
those
disorders
which
might
thence
ensue
.
To
this
the
Duke
,
who
was
never
to
be
beaten
off
from
any
resolution
which
he
had
once
taken
,
answer'd
calmly
,
but
in
doubtfull
terms
,
that
he
was
ready
to
obey
the
King
,
that
he
had
never
intended
to
go
to
Paris
,
but
in
the
condition
of
a
Private
man
,
and
without
a
Train
:
that
he
desir'd
to
justifie
himself
from
those
aspersions
with
which
he
knew
his
Enemies
had
basely
charg'd
him
in
his
absence
,
that
he
had
reason
to
believe
there
was
a
design
on
foot
to
oppress
the
good
Catholiques
,
whose
Protectour
he
had
declar'd
himself
;
and
that
he
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
to
give
him
some
security
against
so
just
an
apprehension
:
Bellievre
,
who
well
knew
that
the
King
wou'd
stick
at
no
manner
of
verbal
satisfaction
,
in
case
that
wou'd
prove
sufficient
to
break
his
Journey
,
promis'd
he
shou'd
have
all
the
security
he
cou'd
possibly
desire
.
In
effect
the
King
was
fully
resolv'd
to
have
given
him
all
manner
of
assurances
:
But
as
ill
luck
wou'd
have
it
,
this
was
not
done
at
the
same
time
it
was
determin'd
.
Insomuch
that
without
more
delay
,
he
got
on
Horseback
,
and
crossing
the
Countrey
out
of
the
common
Roads
,
that
he
might
avoid
the
Messengers
which
he
knew
wou'd
be
sent
with
new
orders
to
him
,
enter'd
Paris
on
Monday
the
Ninth
of
May
,
with
eight
more
in
his
company
,
just
about
Noon
by
the
Gate
of
St.
Denis
.
It
may
be
said
in
one
sort
of
meaning
,
that
this
day
was
the
most
unfortunate
,
and
yet
the
most
glorious
of
all
his
life
.
For
whether
it
were
that
the
people
,
who
were
made
to
believe
by
the
Sixteen
,
that
the
City
was
to
be
Sack'd
,
were
advertis'd
by
them
of
his
arrival
,
or
that
the
report
was
spread
at
an
instant
,
when
he
was
first
seen
to
approach
the
Fauxbourg
,
't
is
most
certain
that
he
had
no
sooner
pass'd
it
,
but
the
whole
Town
running
together
from
all
parts
of
it
,
crowded
up
the
Street
,
and
all
the
rest
through
which
he
pass'd
;
the
Windows
were
fill'd
,
and
even
the
Tiles
of
Houses
;
the
Air
echo'd
with
a
thousand
sorts
of
acclamations
,
and
the
loud
cries
of
Vive
Guise
were
repeated
with
far
higher
peals
than
had
been
formerly
of
Vive
le
Roy
;
for
those
loyal
shouts
were
grown
out
of
date
,
and
,
the
League
in
a
manner
had
abolish'd
them
.
There
was
a
kind
of
madness
in
this
Transport
,
or
rather
in
this
furious
torrent
of
their
joy
;
which
was
so
extravagant
,
that
it
pass'd
even
to
Idolatry
.
They
hal'd
and
tore
each
other
to
get
nearest
to
this
Prince
:
Those
who
were
born
off
by
the
throng
to
a
farther
distance
,
stretch'd
out
their
Arms
to
him
,
with
their
hands
clasp'd
over
their
heads
;
they
thought
themselves
happy
,
who
cou'd
croud
so
near
as
to
touch
any
part
of
his
Cloak
or
Boots
.
Some
there
were
amongst
them
who
kneel'd
to
him
,
when
he
was
passing
by
,
and
others
who
when
they
cou'd
not
reach
him
with
their
hands
,
endeavour'd
to
touch
him
with
their
Chapelets
,
which
they
kiss'd
when
they
had
receiv'd
that
honour
,
as
the
custome
is
in
adoration
at
the
Shrines
of
Saints
.
A
thousand
praises
were
given
him
,
and
a
thousand
blessings
.
He
was
call'd
aloud
the
Pillar
of
the
Church
,
the
Prop
of
Faith
,
the
Protectour
of
the
Catholiques
,
the
Saviour
of
Paris
;
and
from
all
the
Windows
there
fell
upon
him
a
shower
of
Flowers
and
of
Greens
,
with
redoubl'd
acclamations
of
Vive
Guise
.
To
conclude
,
no
imaginable
demonstrations
and
testimonies
of
love
,
honour
and
veneration
,
but
were
shown
to
the
height
at
this
tumultuous
entry
,
by
that
sudden
overflow
of
joy
;
and
that
wonderfull
dilatation
of
hearts
and
affections
,
which
was
to
him
a
sort
of
triumph
,
more
pleasing
than
any
of
the
Caesar's
.
Accordingly
he
enjoy'd
the
full
gust
of
it
,
with
all
the
satisfaction
of
extreme
pleasure
;
passing
on
Horseback
very
leisurely
through
that
infinite
press
of
people
,
bare
headed
,
beholding
them
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
and
with
that
courteous
and
ingaging
air
,
which
was
so
natural
to
him
,
saluting
on
the
right
and
on
the
left
,
bowing
to
those
below
in
the
Streets
,
and
to
those
above
in
the
Windows
,
not
neglecting
the
very
meanest
,
holding
out
his
hand
to
the
nearest
,
and
casting
his
obliging
glances
on
the
more
remote
,
he
pass'd
in
this
manner
to
the
Queen-Mother's
Palace
,
near
St.
Eustache
,
where
he
alighted
,
and
from
thence
to
the
Louvre
,
following
her
on
foot
,
who
had
taken
her
Chair
to
conduct
him
to
the
King
,
and
was
witness
to
those
incredible
transports
of
publique
joy
,
and
acclamations
of
that
innumerable
herd
of
people
,
which
beat
her
ears
incessantly
with
the
name
of
Guise
,
bellow'd
from
more
than
an
hundred
thousand
mouths
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
who
had
heard
with
infinite
rage
of
this
sudden
arrival
of
the
Duke
,
was
shut
up
in
his
Closet
,
where
he
was
in
consultation
on
that
Prince's
life
or
death
;
who
had
been
so
blindly
rash
,
as
to
precipitate
himself
,
in
his
single
●erson
,
into
inevitable
danger
,
from
whence
onely
his
good
fortune
,
(
of
which
he
was
not
Master
,
)
cou'd
deliver
him
.
Some
there
were
,
and
amongst
others
the
Abbot
d'
Elbene
,
and
Colonel
Alphonso
d'
Ornano
,
with
the
most
resolute
of
those
Gascons
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Espernon
had
plac'd
amongst
the
five
and
forty
,
to
be
always
near
the
King's
person
,
who
counsell'd
that
irresolute
and
wavering
Prince
to
dispatch
him
on
the
spot
,
having
so
fair
a
pretence
,
and
the
means
so
ready
in
his
hand
,
to
punish
a
rebellious
Subject
;
who
in
opposition
to
his
express
orders
,
had
audaciously
presum'd
to
come
to
Paris
,
as
it
were
on
purpose
to
let
him
know
,
that
he
was
absolute
Master
of
it
.
The
rest
more
moderate
,
and
amongst
them
the
Chancellour
de
Chiverny
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Bellievre
,
de
la
Guiche
,
and
de
Villequier
Governour
of
Paris
,
diswaded
him
from
that
attempt
,
laying
before
him
,
besides
the
dangerous
consequences
which
this
terrible
action
might
produce
in
such
a
juncture
,
that
it
always
concern'd
him
,
both
for
his
reputation
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
most
inviolable
Laws
of
natural
equity
,
before
he
pass'd
to
extremities
,
to
hear
a
man
who
came
to
put
himself
so
freely
into
the
hands
of
his
King
,
and
to
be
answerable
for
all
that
was
all●dg'd
against
him
.
While
these
things
were
in
debating
,
and
the
king
in
suspence
betwixt
his
anger
and
his
fear
uncertain
which
way
to
resolve
,
the
Duke
,
(
who
had
pass'd
through
the
French
Guards
commanded
by
Grillon
who
lov'd
him
not
,
and
through
the
Swissers
,
which
stood
ranck'd
on
both
sides
of
the
great
Stair-case
;
and
afterwards
had
travers'd
the
Hall
and
the
Antichamber
fill'd
with
people
who
made
no
very
ceremonious
returns
to
his
salutations
and
civilities
)
enter'd
into
the
Presence
Chamber
,
disguising
a
sudden
fright
which
seiz'd
him
,
intrepid
as
he
was
,
with
the
best
face
he
cou'd
set
upon
the
matter
,
which
yet
he
cou'd
not
act
so
well
,
but
that
it
was
easie
to
discern
through
that
affectation
of
bravery
,
that
he
cou'd
have
been
well
contented
to
have
been
in
some
other
place
,
and
not
to
have
ingag'd
himself
so
far
,
especially
when
a
certain
Princess
whisper'd
him
in
the
ear
to
have
a
care
of
himself
,
and
that
his
life
and
death
were
under
consideration
in
the
Closet
.
Yet
immediately
after
,
as
his
courage
was
usually
rais'd
at
the
sight
of
the
greatest
dangers
,
he
resum'd
his
wonted
boldness
,
and
was
not
able
to
hinder
himself
,
perhaps
by
a
sudden
motion
purely
natural
,
and
arising
from
the
magnanimity
of
his
heart
,
from
laying
his
hand
on
the
pommel
of
his
Sword
,
without
his
own
perceiving
it
,
and
from
stepping
hastily
two
or
three
paces
forward
,
with
a
haughty
walk
,
as
if
he
were
putting
himself
into
a
posture
of
selling
his
life
as
dear
as
he
was
able
to
his
Enemies
.
But
the
King
at
that
instant
coming
out
of
the
Closet
with
Bellievre
,
he
chang'd
posture
suddenly
,
made
a
low
reverence
,
and
threw
himself
almost
at
his
feet
,
protesting
to
him
,
that
not
believing
his
presence
ought
to
be
displeasing
to
him
,
he
was
come
to
bring
him
his
head
,
and
fully
to
justifie
his
carriage
against
the
calumnies
of
his
Enemies
;
and
withall
to
assure
his
Majesty
,
that
he
had
not
a
more
faithfull
Servant
than
himself
.
But
the
King
demanding
in
a
grave
and
serious
tone
of
voice
,
Who
had
bid
him
come
,
and
if
he
had
not
receiv'd
an
express
prohibition
from
him
?
the
business
was
then
brought
to
a
scanning
,
and
some
little
contest
there
was
betwixt
him
and
Bellievre
,
the
last
maintaining
that
he
had
deliver'd
him
the
King's
commands
,
and
the
former
instead
of
answer
,
asking
him
if
he
had
not
engag'd
himself
to
return
with
all
possible
speed
to
Soissons
,
which
he
had
not
done
,
and
protesting
that
he
had
never
receiv'd
those
Letters
,
which
Bellievre
justifi'd
he
had
written
to
him
.
Then
the
Queen
,
who
though
she
seem'd
to
be
in
much
affliction
for
the
Duke's
arrival
,
yet
held
a
private
correspondence
with
him
,
broke
off
the
discourse
,
and
taking
aside
the
King
her
Son
,
she
manag'd
his
mind
so
dextrously
,
that
whether
she
made
him
apprehend
a
general
revolt
of
Paris
,
which
she
had
seen
so
openly
to
own
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
or
whether
he
himself
were
mollifi'd
by
the
submissive
,
humble
way
of
speaking
which
that
Prince
had
us'd
,
he
contented
himself
for
that
time
to
tell
him
,
that
his
innocence
which
he
was
so
desirous
to
prove
,
wou'd
be
more
manifest
if
his
presence
shou'd
cau●e
no
stirs
in
Paris
;
and
thereupon
he
sate
down
to
Table
,
remitting
till
the
Afternoon
what
he
had
farther
to
say
to
him
,
and
appointing
the
Queen's
Garden
for
the
place
.
Then
the
Duke
bowing
very
low
retir'd
,
without
being
accompanied
by
any
of
the
King's
Servants
,
but
as
well
attended
by
all
the
Town
,
to
the
Hostel
de
Guise
,
as
he
had
been
from
the
Gate
of
St.
Denis
to
the
Louvre
.
When
he
had
made
reflexion
on
the
danger
,
into
which
he
had
so
rashly
thrown
himself
,
and
which
now
appear'd
more
formidable
,
by
considering
it
with
cooler
thoughts
,
than
he
cou'd
possibly
in
that
agitation
of
spirits
,
and
that
anxiety
wherein
he
was
in
spight
of
all
his
courage
,
when
he
found
himself
so
far
engag'd
;
he
resolv'd
he
wou'd
never
hazard
his
life
in
that
sort
again
,
and
took
such
order
concerning
it
,
that
from
the
next
day
,
and
so
onward
,
he
had
in
his
Palace
four
hundred
Gentlemen
who
assembling
there
from
all
parts
of
Paris
,
according
to
his
orders
,
never
afterwards
abandon'd
him
.
Neither
wou'd
he
adventure
to
go
that
afternoon
to
the
Queen's
Garden
,
but
well
accompanied
by
the
bravest
of
his
Officers
,
amongst
whom
Captain
St.
Paul
,
se●ing
that
after
his
Master
was
enter'd
,
he
who
kept
the
door
was
going
to
shut
it
on
him
,
thrust
him
back
roughly
,
and
enter'd
by
force
,
follow'd
by
his
Companions
,
protesting
and
swearing
that
if
the
game
was
there
to
be
play'd
he
was
resolv'd
to
have
his
stake
in
it
.
So
that
if
the
King
had
design'd
to
have
him
murther'd
in
that
Garden
,
which
I
believe
not
,
though
some
have
written
it
,
't
is
easie
to
see
that
the
presence
of
those
brave
men
,
who
were
fully
resolv'd
to
defend
their
Master
,
that
of
the
Queen
who
made
the
third
in
this
enterview
,
the
daring
countenance
of
the
Duke
,
who
from
time
to
time
was
casting
his
eyes
towards
his
Sword
,
and
to
sum
up
all
,
that
infinite
multitude
of
Parisians
which
incompass'd
the
Queen's
Palace
,
and
many
of
which
were
got
upon
the
walls
,
had
hinder'd
the
execution
of
such
a
purpose
.
For
that
which
pass'd
betwixt
them
at
this
Conference
,
since
I
find
nothing
of
it
in
the
most
exact
Memoirs
of
those
times
,
I
shall
not
offer
to
relate
it
,
as
Davila
has
done
by
a
certain
Poetical
licence
which
he
and
some
other
Historians
have
us'd
,
to
make
men
think
and
speak
without
their
leave
,
whatever
they
please
to
put
into
their
thoughts
and
mouths
.
What
I
can
deliver
for
undoubted
truth
is
this
,
that
there
was
nothing
concluded
at
this
Enterview
;
and
that
the
King
who
had
resolv'd
before
hand
,
to
chastise
the
most
Seditious
of
the
Sixteen
,
and
to
make
himself
Master
of
Paris
,
after
a
long
consultation
taken
by
Night
,
with
those
in
whom
he
most
confided
,
continu'd
firm
to
the
same
resolution
,
and
set
up
his
rest
to
stand
by
it
,
in
spight
of
the
arrival
of
the
Duke
.
With
this
determination
,
he
sent
the
next
morning
for
the
Prevost
of
the
Merchants
,
and
the
Sheriffs
,
and
Commanded
them
in
company
of
the
Lords
,
de
Villequier
and
Francis
d'
O.
to
make
an
exact
search
for
all
those
Strangers
who
were
come
to
Paris
some
few
days
since
,
without
any
urgent
occasion
to
call
them
thither
,
and
to
cause
them
forthwith
to
depart
the
Town
,
without
respect
of
persons
.
This
was
a
manifest
endeavour
to
weaken
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
to
reduce
him
to
those
seven
or
eight
Gentlemen
,
who
attended
him
into
Paris
,
and
consequently
to
give
him
occasion
of
believing
that
after
they
had
rid
themselves
of
the
others
,
they
wou'd
attacque
him
.
Perhaps
the
design
was
so
laid
,
as
some
have
conjectur'd
with
probability
enough
:
but
if
this
were
really
their
intention
,
there
are
others
,
who
believe
that
according
to
the
advice
which
was
given
by
the
Abbot
of
Elbene
,
they
had
done
more
wisely
to
have
begun
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
when
they
had
him
single
and
at
their
mercy
coopt
up
in
the
Louvre
:
and
they
ground
this
opinion
on
the
meaning
of
that
Abbot's
words
,
who
quoted
the
Scripture
to
this
purpose
,
It
is
written
I
will
strike
the
Shepherd
,
and
the
Flock
shall
be
scatter'd
.
However
it
was
intended
,
the
Paris●ans
immediately
took
the
Alarm
,
perceiving
clearly
that
those
Strangers
who
were
to
be
sent
out
of
the
City
,
were
no
others
but
those
very
men
whom
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
convey'd
into
the
Town
for
their
defence
and
for
his
own
.
Insomuch
that
when
they
went
about
to
execute
that
Order
,
and
to
search
their
Houses
,
every
one
oppos'd
them
;
and
the
Citizens
set
themselves
with
so
much
obstinacy
to
conceal
their
Lodgers
,
that
the
Deputies
and
Commissaries
fearing
a
general
Insurrection
through
all
the
Quarters
,
durst
proceed
no
farther
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
the
Soul
that
actuated
this
great
Body
,
forbore
not
going
to
the
Louvre
,
but
well
accompani'd
;
and
the
very
Evening
before
the
Barricades
he
presented
the
Napkin
to
the
King
.
But
,
as
after
the
flashes
of
the
Lightning
,
and
the
ratling
of
the
Thunder
,
comes
a
furious
Tempest
and
lays
waste
the
Field
;
so
after
those
mutual
fears
and
jealousies
,
those
Nightly
meetings
,
those
Murmurs
and
Menaces
,
and
those
preparations
which
were
made
on
both
sides
with
so
much
tumult
,
either
for
assaulting
or
for
defence
,
they
came
to
the
fatal
day
of
the
Barricado's
,
which
was
follow'd
by
that
horrible
deluge
of
misfortunes
,
with
which
all
France
was
overflow'd
.
For
at
last
,
the
King
more
incens'd
than
ever
,
by
the
resistance
which
was
made
to
his
Orders
,
and
fully
resolv'd
to
make
himself
be
obey'd
one
way
or
other
,
caus'd
the
French
Guards
to
enter
Paris
,
with
some
other
Companies
and
the
Swissers
,
which
in
all
,
made
up
six
thousand
men
:
this
was
done
on
Thursday
the
twelfth
of
May
,
just
at
day
break
;
he
being
present
himself
to
receive
them
on
Horseback
,
at
the
Gate
of
Saint
Honorè
.
And
after
having
given
out
his
Orders
to
their
Officers
,
to
Post
them
according
to
his
direction
,
he
enjoyn'd
them
above
all
things
,
to
be
no
ways
injurious
to
the
Citizens
,
but
onely
to
repress
the
insolence
of
such
,
who
shou'd
go
about
to
hinder
the
search
for
Strangers
:
After
which
himself
retiring
to
the
Louvre
,
the
Marshals
d'
Aumont
and
Biron
,
who
were
at
the
Head
of
the
Troups
,
went
to
Post
them
with
beat
of
Drum
,
in
the
Church
yard
of
St.
Innocent
,
and
the
adjoyning
places
,
on
the
Pont
Nostre
Dame
,
on
that
of
St.
Michael
,
on
the
Pont
au
Change
,
at
the
Town-House
,
at
the
Greve
,
and
at
the
Avenues
of
the
Place
Mauhert
.
It
appear'd
immediately
by
what
follow'd
,
that
this
was
in
effect
to
give
the
signal
of
a
mutiny
,
and
general
revolt
to
all
Paris
.
For
a
Rumour
being
spread
,
that
the
King
had
determin'd
to
put
to
Death
a
great
number
of
the
principal
of
the
League
,
and
a
List
being
also
forg'd
of
their
Names
who
were
to
be
Executed
,
and
shown
openly
to
the
people
,
the
Citizens
,
according
to
the
order
of
their
Captains
and
Overseers
of
their
Wards
,
were
in
a
readiness
to
put
themselves
into
a
posture
of
defence
,
at
the
least
motion
that
was
made
.
For
which
reason
,
so
soon
as
they
heard
the
Drums
and
Fifes
,
and
that
they
beheld
the
Swissers
and
the
Guards
advancing
through
the
Street
of
Saint
Honoré
,
they
doubted
not
but
the
report
which
was
nois'd
about
by
the
Sixteen
was
true
,
and
farther
believ'd
(
as
they
had
been
also
assur'd
)
that
the
Town
wou'd
be
sack'd
,
and
expos'd
to
Pillage
.
The
Alarm
therefore
was
given
round
the
City
:
They
began
by
shutting
up
their
Shops
,
and
the
Church
doors
on
that
side
of
the
Town
:
They
rang
the
Tocsin
(
or
alarm
Bell
)
first
in
one
Parish
and
then
in
another
:
and
immediately
afterwards
through
all
Paris
,
as
if
the
whole
City
had
been
on
fire
.
Then
the
Citizens
came
out
in
Arms
,
under
the
Overseers
of
their
Wards
,
and
their
Captains
,
and
other
Officers
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
mingl'd
themselves
amongst
them
,
to
encourage
and
to
marshal
them
.
The
Count
of
Brissac
,
who
had
plac'd
himself
at
the
Quarter
of
the
University
towards
the
place
Maubert
,
(
where
Crucè
,
one
of
the
most
hot-headed
of
the
Sixteen
,
caus'd
the
alarm
to
be
Sounded
,
)
being
himself
incompass'd
with
a
multitude
of
Students
,
a
rabble
of
Porters
,
Watermen
,
and
Handicrafts
men
all
Arm'd
,
who
waited
onely
for
the
signal
to
assault
the
Swissers
,
was
the
first
who
gave
Orders
to
Chain
the
Streets
,
to
unpave
them
,
and
erect
the
Barricades
,
with
great
logs
of
Timber
,
and
Barrels
fill'd
with
Earth
and
Dung
,
at
the
Avenues
of
the
Palace
:
And
this
word
of
Barricades
passing
in
a
moment
from
mouth
to
mouth
,
from
the
University
into
the
●●ty
,
and
from
the
City
into
the
Town
,
the
same
was
done
every-where
,
and
that
with
such
exceeding
haste
,
that
before
Noon
,
these
Barricades
which
were
continu'd
from
Street
to
Street
,
at
the
distance
of
thirty
paces
from
each
other
,
well
Flanck'd
and
Man'd
with
Musquetiers
,
were
advanc'd
within
fifty
paces
of
the
Louvre
:
Insomuch
that
the
King's
Souldiers
found
themselves
so
encompass'd
on
every
side
,
that
they
cou'd
neither
March
forward
nor
retreat
,
nor
make
the
least
motion
,
without
exposing
themselves
unprofitably
to
the
inevitable
danger
of
the
Musquet
shot
,
(
which
the
Citizens
cou'd
fire
upon
them
without
missing
,
from
behind
their
Barricades
,
)
or
of
being
beaten
down
with
a
tempest
of
Stones
,
which
came
powring
upon
their
Heads
from
every
Window
.
The
Marshals
d'
Aumont
and
Biron
,
and
Villequier
the
Governour
of
Paris
,
gain'd
little
by
crying
out
to
the
Citizens
,
that
they
intended
them
no
harm
,
for
they
were
too
much
enrag'd
to
give
them
the
hearing
;
and
were
possess'd
with
a
belief
of
what
Brissac
,
Bois
Dauphin
,
and
the
other
Creatures
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
told
them
;
who
roar'd
out
,
on
purpose
to
envenom
them
against
the
Royalists
,
that
those
Troups
which
were
entred
into
Paris
,
were
sent
for
to
no
other
end
,
than
to
make
a
general
Massacre
of
all
good
Catholiques
,
who
were
members
of
the
Holy
Union
,
and
to
give
up
to
the
Souldiers
,
their
Houses
,
their
Money
,
and
their
Wives
.
Upon
this
the
Musquet
shot
,
and
the
Stones
from
above
,
were
redoubl'd
on
those
miserable
men
,
and
more
especially
upon
the
Swissers
,
to
whom
the
Citizens
were
most
inexorable
.
More
than
threescore
were
either
slain
,
or
dangerously
hurt
,
as
well
in
St.
Innocents
Church
yard
,
as
below
on
the
Place
Maubert
,
without
giving
Quarter
,
till
Brissac
(
who
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
was
continually
pushing
forward
the
Barricades
)
arriving
there
,
and
beholding
those
poor
Strangers
who
cry'd
out
for
mercy
,
with
clasp'd
Hands
,
and
both
Knees
on
the
ground
,
and
sometimes
making
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
in
testimony
of
their
being
Catholiques
,
)
stop'd
the
fury
of
the
Citizens
,
and
commanding
them
to
cry
out
vive
Guise
,
which
they
did
as
loud
as
they
cou'd
for
safeguard
of
their
Lives
,
he
satisfi'd
himself
with
leading
them
disarm'd
and
Prisoners
into
the
Boucherie
of
the
New
Market
,
by
the
Bridge
of
St.
Michael
,
which
he
had
already
master'd
.
It
cannot
be
deni'd
but
that
this
Count
was
he
,
amongst
all
the
Leaguers
who
acted
with
the
most
ardour
against
the
Royalists
on
that
fatal
day
.
As
being
infinitely
exasperated
,
because
the
King
had
refus'd
him
the
Admiralty
,
and
refus'd
it
in
a
manner
so
disobliging
,
as
to
say
openly
he
was
a
man
that
was
good
for
nothing
either
by
Sea
or
Land
,
accusing
him
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
had
not
done
his
Duty
in
the
Battel
of
the
Azores
,
where
the
Navy
of
Philippo
Strozzi
was
defeated
by
the
Marquis
of
Santa-Cruz
,
he
burn'd
inwardly
with
desire
of
Revenge
.
And
when
he
saw
the
Souldiers
inclos'd
on
all
sides
,
by
the
Barricades
,
which
were
of
his
raising
,
and
the
Swissers
at
his
mercy
,
't
is
reported
that
he
cry'd
out
,
as
insulting
on
the
King
,
with
a
bitter
Scoff
,
and
magnifying
himself
at
the
same
time
;
At
least
the
King
shall
understand
to
day
,
that
I
have
found
my
Element
,
and
though
I
am
good
for
nothing
either
at
Sea
or
Land
,
yet
I
am
some
Body
in
the
Streets
.
In
this
manner
it
was
,
that
the
people
making
use
of
their
advantage
,
still
push'd
their
fortune
more
and
more
,
and
seem'd
to
be
just
upon
the
point
of
investing
the
Louvre
;
while
the
Duke
of
Guise
by
whose
secret
orders
,
all
things
were
regularly
manag'd
amidst
that
horrible
con●usion
,
was
walking
almost
unaccompanied
,
in
his
own
House
,
and
coldly
answering
the
Queen
,
and
those
who
came
one
on
the
neck
of
another
with
Messages
to
him
from
the
King
,
intreating
him
to
appease
the
tumult
,
that
he
was
not
Master
of
those
wild
Beasts
,
which
had
escap'd
the
toyles
;
and
that
they
were
in
the
wrong
to
provoke
them
as
they
had
done
.
But
at
last
,
when
he
perceiv'd
that
all
things
were
absolutely
at
his
command
,
he
went
himself
from
Barricade
to
Barricade
,
with
onely
a
riding
switch
in
his
hand
,
forbidding
the
people
who
paid
a
blind
obedience
to
him
,
from
proceeding
any
farther
;
and
desiring
them
to
keep
themselves
onely
on
the
defensive
.
He
spoke
also
very
civilly
to
the
French
Guards
,
who
at
that
time
were
wholly
in
his
power
,
to
be
dispos'd
of
as
he
thought
good
,
for
Life
or
Death
.
Onely
he
complain'd
to
their
Officers
,
of
the
violent
counsells
which
his
Enemies
had
given
the
King
to
oppress
his
Innocence
,
and
that
of
so
many
good
Catholiques
,
who
had
united
themselves
on
no
other
consideration
than
the
defence
and
support
of
the
ancient
Religion
.
After
which
,
he
gave
Orders
to
Captain
St.
Paul
,
to
reconduct
those
Souldiers
to
the
Louvre
;
but
their
Arms
were
first
laid
down
,
and
their
Heads
bare
,
in
the
posture
of
vanquish'd
men
;
that
he
might
give
that
satisfaction
to
the
Parisians
,
who
beheld
the
spectacle
with
Joy
,
as
the
most
pleasing
effect
of
their
present
Victory
.
He
also
caus'd
the
Swissers
to
be
return'd
in
the
same
manner
by
Brissac
,
and
gave
the
King
to
understand
,
that
provided
the
Catholique
Religion
were
secur'd
and
maintain'd
in
France
,
in
the
condition
it
ought
to
be
,
and
that
himself
and
his
Friends
were
put
in
safety
from
the
attempts
of
their
Enemies
,
they
wou'd
pay
him
all
manner
of
Duty
and
Service
,
which
is
owing
from
good
Subjects
,
to
their
Lord
and
Sovereign
.
This
in
my
opinion
makes
it
evident
,
that
the
Duke
had
never
any
intention
to
seize
the
person
of
the
King
,
and
to
inclose
him
in
a
Monastery
,
as
that
Nicholas
Poulain
who
gave
in
so
many
false
informations
,
and
many
Writers
as
well
of
the
one
Religion
as
of
the
other
,
have
endeavour'd
to
make
the
World
believe
.
For
if
that
had
been
his
purpose
,
what
cou'd
have
hinder'd
him
from
causing
the
Louvre
to
be
invested
?
as
he
might
easily
have
done
the
same
day
,
by
carrying
on
the
Barricades
close
to
it
,
while
the
tumult
was
at
the
height
;
and
for
what
reason
did
he
return
the
French
Guards
and
Swissers
to
the
King
,
if
his
intention
had
been
to
have
attacqu'd
him
in
the
Louvre
?
This
was
not
his
business
,
nor
his
present
aim
,
but
to
defend
and
protect
his
Leaguers
with
a
high
hand
,
and
to
avail
himself
of
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
to
obtain
the
thing
which
he
demanded
;
and
which
doub●less
had
put
him
into
condition
of
mounting
the
throne
after
the
King's
decease
,
and
becoming
absolute
Master
of
all
affairs
even
during
his
Life
.
In
effect
,
the
Queen
having
undertaken
to
make
the
reconcilement
,
as
believing
that
thereby
she
might
reenter
into
the
management
of
business
,
from
which
the
Favourites
had
remov'd
her
,
and
having
ask'd
him
what
were
his
pretensions
,
he
propos'd
such
extravagant
terms
,
and
with
so
much
haughtiness
and
resolv'dness
,
speaking
like
a
Conquerour
,
who
took
upon
him
to
dispose
at
his
pleasure
of
the
Vanquish'd
,
that
as
dextrous
as
she
was
,
in
the
art
of
managing
Mens
minds
,
from
the
very
beginning
of
the
conference
she
despair'd
of
her
success
.
For
inhancing
upon
the
Articles
of
Nancy
,
he
demanded
that
for
the
Security
of
the
Catholique
Religion
in
this
Realm
,
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
all
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Bourbon
,
who
had
follow'd
him
in
these
last
Wars
,
shou'd
be
declar'd
to
have
forfeited
for
ever
their
right
of
succeeding
to
the
Crown
:
That
the
Duke
of
Esperno●
,
La
Valeite
his
Brother
,
Francis
d'
O.
the
Marshals
of
Retz
and
of
Biron
,
Colonel
Alphonso
d'
Ornano
,
and
all
others
who
like
them
were
favourers
of
the
Huguenots
,
or
were
found
to
have
held
any
correspondence
with
them
,
shou'd
be
depriv'd
of
their
Governments
and
Offices
,
and
banish'd
from
the
Court
,
without
hope
of
ever
being
restor'd
again
.
That
the
spoils
of
all
these
shou'd
be
given
to
the
Princes
of
his
House
,
and
to
those
Lords
who
had
ingag'd
with
him
,
of
whom
he
made
a
long
List
:
That
the
King
shou'd
casheer
his
Guard
of
five
and
forty
,
as
a
thing
unknown
in
the
times
of
his
Predecessours
,
protesting
that
otherwise
he
cou'd
place
no
manner
of
confidence
in
him
,
nor
ever
dare
to
approach
his
person
.
That
it
wou'd
please
his
Majesty
to
declare
him
his
Lieutenant
General
through
all
his
Estates
,
with
the
same
Authority
which
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
his
Father
had
,
under
the
Reign
of
Francis
the
Second
:
by
virtue
of
which
he
hop'd
to
give
him
so
good
an
account
of
the
Huguenots
,
that
in
a
little
time
there
shou'd
remain
no
other
but
the
Catholique
Religion
in
all
his
Kingdom
.
To
conclude
,
that
there
shou'd
be
call'd
immediately
an
Assembly
of
the
three
Estates
,
to
sit
at
Paris
where
all
this
shou'd
be
confirm'd
,
and
to
hinder
for
the
future
,
that
the
Minions
who
wou'd
dispose
of
all
things
at
their
pleasure
,
shou'd
not
abuse
their
favour
,
that
there
shou'd
be
establish'd
an
unchangeable
form
of
Government
,
which
it
shou'd
not
be
in
the
power
of
the
King
to
alter
.
'T
is
most
evident
that
Demands
so
unreasonable
,
so
arrogant
,
and
so
offensive
,
tended
to
put
the
Government
,
and
the
power
of
it
into
the
Duke's
hands
,
who
being
Master
of
the
Armies
,
the
Offices
,
and
the
Governments
of
the
most
principal
Provinces
,
in
his
own
person
by
his
Relations
,
his
Creatures
,
and
the
Estates
,
where
he
doubted
not
of
carrying
all
before
him
,
especially
at
Paris
,
wou'd
be
the
absolute
disposer
of
Affairs
.
Insomuch
that
there
wou'd
be
nothing
wanting
to
him
but
the
Crown
it self
,
to
which
't
is
very
probable
,
that
at
this
time
he
pretended
,
in
case
he
shou'd
survive
the
King
,
to
the
exclusion
of
the
Bourbons
,
whom
he
wou'd
have
declar'd
incapable
of
succeeding
to
it
.
For
which
reason
,
the
Queen
seeing
that
he
wou'd
recede
from
no
part
of
these
Articles
,
and
beginning
to
fear
,
that
he
wou'd
go
farther
than
she
desir'd
,
counsell'd
the
King
to
get
out
of
Paris
with
all
speed
,
while
it
was
yet
in
his
power
so
to
do
.
And
though
some
of
his
chief
Officers
,
as
amongst
others
the
Chancellour
de
Chiverny
,
and
the
Sieurs
of
Villeroy
and
Villequier
,
who
were
of
opinion
that
more
wou'd
be
gain'd
by
the
Negotiation
,
and
who
foresaw
that
the
Huguenots
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
whom
they
had
no
great
cause
to
love
,
wou'd
make
their
advantage
of
this
retreat
so
unworthy
of
a
King
,
endeavour'd
to
dissuade
him
from
it
,
yet
a
thousand
false
advertisements
,
which
came
every
moment
,
that
they
were
going
to
invest
the
Louvre
,
and
his
accustom'd
fear
,
together
with
the
diffidence
he
had
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whom
he
consider'd
at
that
time
as
his
greatest
Enemy
,
caus'd
him
at
the
last
to
resolve
on
his
departure
.
Accordingly
,
about
noon
the
next
day
,
while
the
Queen
Mother
went
to
the
Duke
with
propositions
onely
to
amuse
him
,
the
King
making
shew
to
take
a
turn
or
two
in
the
Tuilleries
,
put
on
Boots
in
the
Stables
,
and
getting
on
Horse-back
,
attended
by
fifteen
or
sixteen
Gentlemen
,
and
by
ten
or
twelve
Lacqueys
,
having
caused
notice
to
be
given
to
his
Guards
to
follow
him
,
went
out
by
the
Port
Neuve
,
riding
always
on
full
gallop
,
for
fear
of
being
pursu'd
by
the
Parisians
,
till
having
gain'd
the
ascent
above
Challiot
,
he
stopt
his
Horse
to
look
back
on
Paris
.
'T
is
said
,
that
then
reproaching
that
great
City
,
which
he
had
always
honour'd
,
and
enrich'd
by
his
Royal
presence
,
and
upbrayding
its
ingratitude
,
he
Swore
he
wou'd
not
return
into
it
but
through
a
Breach
,
and
that
he
wou'd
lay
it
so
low
,
that
it
shou'd
never
more
be
in
a
condition
of
lifting
up
its
self
against
the
King
.
After
this
he
went
to
Lodge
that
night
at
Trappes
,
and
the
next
morning
arriv'd
at
Chartres
;
where
his
Officers
,
those
of
his
Council
,
and
the
Courtiers
came
up
to
him
,
one
after
another
in
great
disorder
;
some
on
Foot
,
others
on
Horse-back
without
Boots
,
several
on
their
Mules
,
and
in
their
Robes
,
every
man
making
his
escape
as
he
was
best
able
,
and
in
a
great
hurry
for
fear
of
being
stop'd
;
in
short
,
all
of
them
in
a
condition
not
unlike
the
Servants
of
David
,
at
his
departure
from
Ierusalem
,
travelling
in
a
miserable
Equipage
,
after
their
distress'd
Master
,
when
he
fled
before
the
Rebel
Absalom
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
on
the
one
side
,
had
been
unwilling
to
push
things
to
an
extremity
,
to
the
end
he
might
make
his
Treaty
with
the
King
,
and
that
it
might
not
be
said
he
was
not
at
liberty
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
not
believing
that
he
wou'd
have
gone
away
in
that
manner
,
as
if
he
fled
from
his
Subjects
,
who
stopping
short
of
the
Louvre
by
fifty
paces
,
seem'd
unwilling
to
pursue
their
advantage
any
farther
,
was
much
surpris'd
at
this
retreat
which
broke
the
measures
he
had
taken
:
but
as
he
was
endu'd
with
an
admirable
presence
of
mind
,
and
that
he
cou'd
at
a
moments
warning
accommodate
his
resolutions
to
any
accident
,
how
unexpected
or
troublesome
soever
,
he
immediately
appli'd
himself
to
put
Paris
in
a
condition
of
fearing
nothing
,
to
quiet
all
things
there
,
and
restore
them
to
their
former
tranquillity
,
and
withall
to
give
notice
to
the
whole
Kingdom
how
matters
had
pass'd
at
the
Barricades
,
as
much
to
his
own
advantage
,
as
possibly
he
cou'd
.
To
this
effect
he
possess'd
himself
of
the
strongest
places
in
the
City
;
of
the
Temple
,
of
the
Palace
,
of
the
Town-House
,
of
the
two
Chastelets
,
of
the
Gates
,
where
he
set
Guards
,
of
the
Arsenal
and
of
the
Bastille
,
which
was
surrender'd
to
him
too
easily
by
the
Governour
Testu
;
the
Government
of
which
he
gave
to
Bussy
Le
Clerc
,
the
most
audacious
of
the
Sixteen
:
He
oblig'd
the
Magistrates
to
proceed
in
the
Courts
of
Judicature
as
formerly
:
He
made
a
new
Provost
of
Merchants
,
and
Sheriffs
,
a
Lieutenant
Civil
,
Colonels
,
and
Captains
of
the
several
Wards
,
all
devoted
to
the
League
,
in
the
room
of
those
whom
he
suspected
.
He
retook
without
much
trouble
all
the
places
both
above
and
below
,
on
the
River
,
that
the
passages
for
Provisions
might
be
free
.
He
writ
at
last
to
the
King
,
to
the
Towns
,
and
to
his
particular
Friends
,
and
drew
up
Manifests
(
or
Declarations
)
in
a
style
,
which
had
nothing
in
it
but
what
was
great
and
generous
,
while
he
endeavour'd
to
justify
his
proceedings
,
and
at
the
same
time
to
preserve
the
respect
which
was
owing
to
the
King
,
protesting
always
that
he
was
most
ready
to
pay
him
an
entire
Obedience
,
and
that
he
propos'd
nothing
to
himself
,
but
that
provision
shou'd
be
made
for
the
safety
of
Religion
,
and
of
good
Catholiques
,
which
were
design'd
to
be
oppress'd
,
through
the
pernicious
Counsells
of
such
as
held
intelligence
with
Heretiques
,
and
projected
nothing
but
the
ruine
of
Religion
and
the
State
.
These
Letters
,
together
with
those
which
the
Parisians
wrote
to
the
other
Towns
,
exhorting
all
men
to
combine
with
them
for
their
common
preservation
in
the
Catholique
Faith
,
and
those
of
the
King
,
which
on
the
contrary
were
written
,
in
too
soft
a
style
,
and
where
there
appear'd
more
of
fear
and
of
excuse
,
than
of
resentment
and
just
complaint
for
so
sacrilegious
an
attempt
,
had
this
effect
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
people
,
far
from
being
scandalis'd
at
the
Barricades
,
approv'd
them
,
loudly
praising
the
conduct
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
whom
they
believ'd
to
be
full
of
Zeal
for
the
Catholique
Faith
,
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
Service
of
the
King
.
And
as
he
desir'd
nothing
so
much
as
to
confirm
them
in
that
opinion
,
he
was
willing
that
the
body
of
the
City
,
shou'd
send
their
Deputies
to
the
King
,
humbly
to
beseech
his
Majesty
,
that
he
wou'd
forget
what
was
pass'd
,
and
return
to
his
good
Town
of
Paris
,
where
his
most
Loyal
Subjects
were
ready
to
give
him
all
the
highest
demonstrations
of
their
Obedience
and
devotion
to
his
Service
.
He
permitted
that
even
processions
shou'd
be
made
,
in
the
Habit
of
Penitents
,
to
desire
of
God
,
that
he
wou'd
please
to
mollify
the
King's
Heart
and
this
was
perform'd
with
so
much
ardour
,
that
there
was
one
which
went
from
Paris
as
far
as
Chartres
,
in
a
most
extraodinary
Equipage
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
famous
Fryar
Ange.
This
honest
Father
was
Henry
de
Ioyeuse
,
Count
of
Bouchage
,
and
Brother
to
the
late
Duke
.
He
had
given
up
himself
to
be
a
Capuchin
,
about
a
year
before
this
time
:
having
such
strong
impressions
made
upon
him
,
by
the
death
and
good
example
of
his
Wife
,
Catharine
de
Nogaret
,
Sister
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
that
he
was
inflam'd
with
a
desire
of
repentance
;
insomuch
that
neither
the
tears
of
his
Brother
,
nor
the
intreaties
and
favours
of
the
King
,
who
lov'd
him
exceedingly
,
nor
the
ardent
solicitations
of
all
the
Court
,
were
able
to
remove
him
from
the
resolution
he
had
taken
of
leading
so
austere
a
Life
.
This
noble
Fryar
,
having
put
a
Crown
of
Thorns
upon
his
head
,
and
carrying
an
overgrown
Cross
upon
his
Shoulders
,
follow'd
by
his
Fraternity
,
and
by
a
great
number
of
Penitents
,
and
others
who
represented
in
their
Habits
the
several
persons
of
the
Passion
,
led
on
that
procession
,
singing
Psalms
and
Litanies
.
The
march
of
these
Penitents
was
so
well
manag'd
,
that
they
enter'd
the
great
Church
of
Chartres
,
just
as
the
King
was
there
at
Vespers
:
As
they
enter'd
,
they
began
to
sing
the
Miserere
,
in
a
very
dolefull
tone
;
And
at
the
same
time
,
two
swindging
Fryars
arm'd
with
Disciplines
,
laid
on
lustily
poor
Fryar
Ange
,
whose
back
was
naked
.
The
application
was
not
hard
to
make
,
nor
very
advantageous
to
the
Parisians
,
for
the
charitable
creature
seem'd
evidently
to
desire
the
King
,
that
he
wou'd
please
to
pardon
them
,
as
Iesus
Christ
was
willing
to
forgive
the
Iews
,
for
those
horrible
outrages
which
they
had
committed
against
him
.
A
Spectacle
so
surprising
produc'd
different
effects
in
the
minds
of
the
standers
by
;
according
to
the
variety
of
their
tempers
,
some
of
them
were
melted
into
compassion
,
others
were
mov'd
to
Laughter
,
and
some
even
to
indignation
:
And
more
than
all
the
rest
,
the
Marshal
de
Biron
,
who
having
no
manner
of
relish
for
this
sort
of
devotion
,
and
fearing
besides
,
that
some
dangerous
Leaguers
,
might
have
crowded
in
amongst
them
,
with
intention
to
Preach
the
people
into
a
Mutiny
,
counsell'd
the
King
to
clap
them
up
in
Prison
every
Mothers
Son
.
But
that
good
Prince
,
who
notwithstanding
all
his
faults
,
had
a
stock
of
Piety
at
the
bottom
,
and
much
respect
for
all
things
that
related
to
Religion
,
rejected
wholly
this
advice
.
He
listen'd
to
them
much
more
favourably
,
than
he
had
heard
all
the
Harangues
of
the
former
Deputies
:
and
promis'd
to
grant
them
the
pardon
they
desir'd
for
the
Town
,
which
he
had
so
much
favour'd
,
on
condition
they
wou'd
return
to
their
Obedience
.
And
truly
't
is
exceeding
probable
,
that
he
had
so
done
from
that
very
time
,
if
they
had
not
afterwards
given
him
fresh
provocations
,
by
proposing
the
terms
on
which
they
insisted
for
the
Peace
,
which
they
desir'd
.
For
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
whom
all
these
fair
appearances
were
very
serviceable
,
and
cou'd
be
no
ways
prejudicial
,
and
who
always
pursu'd
his
designs
in
a
direct
line
,
knew
so
well
to
manage
the
disposition
of
the
Queen
Mother
,
who
had
seem'd
at
first
to
be
much
startled
at
his
demands
,
that
he
recall'd
her
with
much
dexterity
into
his
interests
;
by
working
on
those
two
passions
which
were
rooted
in
her
Soul
.
She
desir'd
to
raise
to
the
Throne
,
after
the
death
of
the
King
her
Son
,
her
Grandson
Henry
de
Lorrain
,
Marquis
du
Pont
;
and
believ'd
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
wou'd
contribute
to
it
all
that
was
in
his
power
.
But
as
cunning
as
she
was
,
she
saw
not
into
the
bottom
of
that
Prince
,
who
fed
her
onely
with
vain
hopes
of
that
Succession
for
another
,
to
which
he
personally
aspir'd
.
She
infinitely
hated
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
believing
he
was
the
man
,
who
having
possess'd
himself
of
the
King's
Soul
,
had
render'd
her
suspected
to
him
,
long'd
to
turn
him
out
of
Court
;
promising
her self
by
that
means
to
be
re-establish'd
in
the
management
of
affairs
from
which
the
Favourites
had
remov'd
her
.
And
the
Duke
of
Guise
who
had
as
little
kindness
as
her self
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
concurr'd
in
the
same
design
,
with
at
least
as
much
earnestness
,
but
for
a
much
different
end
;
for
he
desir'd
to
be
absolute
himself
.
In
this
manner
this
subtle
Prince
,
always
dissembling
,
and
artifically
hiding
the
true
motives
by
which
he
acted
,
drew
the
Queen
at
last
to
consent
to
all
that
he
desir'd
:
and
above
all
,
to
give
her
allowance
that
a
request
shou'd
be
presented
to
the
King
in
the
name
of
the
Cardinals
,
the
Princes
,
the
Peers
of
France
,
the
Lords
,
the
Deputies
of
Paris
and
the
other
Towns
,
and
of
all
the
Catholiques
united
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholique
,
Apostolique
and
Roman
Religion
.
This
reqest
which
in
the
manner
of
its
expressions
,
was
couch'd
in
most
respectfull
terms
,
contain'd
notwithstanding
in
the
bottom
of
it
,
certain
Propositions
,
at
least
as
hard
as
the
Art●cles
of
Nancy
;
and
even
as
those
,
which
not
long
before
were
propos'd
to
the
Queen
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
For
after
a
protestation
in
the
beginning
of
it
,
that
in
whatsoever
had
pass'd
till
that
present
time
,
there
had
been
nothing
done
,
but
by
a
pure
zeal
for
God's
honour
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
his
Church
,
they
demand
of
the
King
,
That
he
wou'd
make
War
with
the
Huguenots
,
and
that
he
wou'd
conclude
no
Peace
till
all
Heresies
were
rooted
out
.
That
it
wou'd
please
him
to
use
the
Service
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
so
just
and
holy
an
undertaking
;
that
he
wou'd
drive
out
of
the
Court
,
and
despoil
of
all
their
Offices
,
all
those
who
held
a
secret
correspondence
with
the
Huguenots
,
and
principally
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
his
Brother
La
Valette
.
Against
whom
there
are
recited
in
that
request
,
all
imaginable
crimes
that
cou'd
be
thought
most
capable
of
rendring
them
odious
and
insupportable
to
the
whole
Kingdom
.
That
he
wou'd
deliver
the
Nation
from
the
just
apprehensions
it
had
,
of
falling
one
day
under
the
power
and
dominion
of
Heretiques
.
And
(
that
there
might
be
given
to
the
City
of
Paris
a
full
assurance
henceforth
to
enjoy
a
perfect
tranquillity
,
without
fear
of
oppression
,
)
he
wou'd
not
onely
please
to
confirm
the
new
Provosts
,
and
Sheriffs
,
but
that
also
the
●aid
City
may
have
full
and
entire
liberty
for
the
future
,
to
make
choice
of
such
as
shall
succeed
in
those
places
,
and
in
those
of
City
Colonels
and
Captains
.
This
request
was
extremely
displeasing
to
the
King
,
who
saw
but
too
clearly
,
that
their
intention
was
to
give
the
Law
to
him
hereafter
,
whom
they
had
first
so
haughtily
affronted
.
He
therefore
caus'd
it
to
be
examin'd
in
his
Council
,
where
there
was
but
small
agreement
,
because
the
Members
of
it
were
divided
in
their
Interests
.
There
were
but
two
methods
to
be
taken
on
that
subject
;
either
for
the
King
to
joyn
with
the
League
against
the
Huguenots
,
as
the
request
demanded
,
or
to
make
War
against
the
League
with
all
his
Power
,
in
conjunction
with
the
Huguenots
;
for
unless
he
espous'd
one
of
these
interests
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
succeed
.
Those
of
the
Council
who
lov'd
not
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
were
many
,
and
who
fear'd
that
the
acting
of
the
King's
Forces
in
combination
with
the
Huguenots
,
wou'd
prove
of
great
prejudice
to
his
Reputation
,
and
of
greater
to
Religion
,
were
for
the
former
Proposition
and
Counsel
,
that
all
differences
shou'd
be
accommodated
in
the
best
manner
they
cou'd
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
which
was
also
the
de●ire
of
the
Queen
Mother
:
But
the
rest
,
who
for
the
most
part
consisted
of
those
persons
,
whose
disgrace
and
banishment
was
demanded
in
the
Request
,
insisted
strongly
on
the
second
:
and
gave
their
voice
for
a
War
to
be
made
against
the
Duke
to
the
uttermost
;
fortifying
their
opinion
by
the
number
of
Forces
,
which
the
King
might
raise
promiscuously
,
both
from
Catholiques
and
Protestants
,
because
this
was
not
a
War
of
Religion
,
but
that
the
Sovereign
onely
〈◊〉
himself
;
to
quell
and
chastise
his
rebellious
Subjects
.
It
wou'd
be
a
matter
of
much
difficulty
to
tell
precisely
what
was
the
true
resolution
which
the
King
took
,
betwixt
the
extremes
of
these
different
Counsels
.
But
it
may
be
told
for
a
certain
truth
,
that
having
a
long
time
deliberated
,
and
that
much
more
in
his
own
breast
than
with
his
Council
,
he
seem'd
at
length
all
on
the
sudden
to
pitch
upon
the
first
;
whether
it
were
,
that
being
as
he
was
,
a
good
Catholique
,
and
hating
the
Huguenots
,
he
cou'd
not
yet
come
to
a
resolution
of
uniting
himself
to
them
;
or
were
it
,
that
he
thought
not
himself
at
that
time
strong
enough
,
even
with
the
King
of
Navarre's
assistance
,
to
destroy
the
League
,
which
was
grown
more
powerfull
than
ever
since
the
Barricades
,
and
Headed
by
a
man
so
able
,
so
bold
,
and
so
successfull
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
or
lastly
,
as
many
have
believ'd
,
that
being
strongly
perswaded
,
he
shou'd
never
be
in
safety
,
nor
be
Master
in
his
Kingdom
,
while
that
〈◊〉
whom
he
hated
mortally
was
〈◊〉
,
he
took
up
from
that
very
moment
a
resolution
within
himself
to
dispatch
him
out
of
the
World
,
and
that
he
might
draw
him
into
the
Net
which
he
was
spreading
for
him
,
was
willing
to
grant
in
a
manner
whatsoever
he
desir'd
,
as
if
it
were
done
in
co●●●mplation
of
a
Peace
.
Whatsoever
were
his
true
motive
,
(
for
I
desire
not
that
random
guesses
shou'd
be
taken
for
truths
,
)
't
is
certain
that
though
the
King
was
highly
exasperated
against
the
League
,
yet
he
answer'd
their
request
with
much
gentleness
and
moderation
,
assuring
them
that
he
wou'd
assemble
the
three
Estates
at
Blois
,
in
the
Month
of
September
,
there
to
advise
of
the
means
to
give
them
satisfaction
,
and
to
deliver
them
from
the
jealousie
they
had
of
falling
one
day
under
the
dominion
of
a
Huguenot
Prince
;
that
for
what
related
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
he
wou'd
doe
them
Justice
,
like
an
Equitable
King
,
and
wou'd
make
it
manifest
that
he
preferr'd
the
publique
welfare
,
before
the
consideration
of
any
private
person
.
Accordingly
in
the
first
place
,
that
Duke
was
despoil'd
of
his
Government
of
Normandy
,
commanded
to
depart
from
Court
,
and
retire
himself
to
Angouleme
.
Not
long
time
afterwards
the
King
concluded
a
Treaty
with
the
Lords
of
the
League
,
to
whom
,
besides
the
Places
which
they
had
already
in
possession
,
the
Towns
of
Montreuil
,
Orleans
and
Bourges
were
given
for
six
Years
.
A
publication
of
the
Council
of
Trent
was
promis'd
,
with
provision
against
that
part
of
it
which
was
contrary
to
the
liberties
of
the
Gallicane
Church
.
●There
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
instead
of
the
title
of
Constable
,
that
of
Head
of
the
French
Gendarmerie
,
which
signifies
the
same
thing
.
Two
Armies
were
promis'd
to
be
rais'd
against
the
Huguenots
,
one
in
Dauphinè
under
the
command
of
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
in
Saintonge
and
Poitou
,
which
●hou'd
be
Commanded
by
a
General
of
the
King
's
own
choice
:
For
the
New
Constable
under
another
name
wou'd
not
be
so
far
from
Court
,
lest
his
absence
from
thence
might
be
of
ill
consequence
to
his
Party
.
In
conclusion
the
King
caus'd
to
be
publish'd
the
famous
Edict
of
Iuly
,
which
he
commanded
to
be
call'd
the
Edict
of
the
Reunion
,
where
he
did
more
in
favour
of
the
League
,
than
the
League
it self
desir'd
from
him
.
For
,
after
having
declar'd
in
that
Edict
,
that
he
wou'd
have
all
his
Subjects
united
to
himself
,
that
in
like
manner
as
their
Souls
are
redeem'd
with
the
same
price
,
by
the
Bloud
of
our
Lord
and
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
so
also
they
and
their
posterity
shou'd
be
one
Body
with
him
;
he
swears
,
that
he
will
employ
all
his
Forces
,
without
sparing
his
proper
life
,
to
exterminate
from
his
Realm
all
Heresies
condemn'd
by
Councils
,
and
principally
by
that
of
Trent
,
without
ever
making
any
Peace
or
Truce
with
Heretiques
,
or
any
Edict
in
their
favour
.
He
wills
that
all
Princes
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen
,
and
Inhabitants
of
Towns
,
and
generally
all
his
Subjects
,
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Secular
,
shou'd
take
the
same
Oath
.
That
farther
,
they
shou'd
swear
and
promise
,
for
the
time
present
,
and
for
ever
,
after
it
shall
have
pleas'd
God
to
dispose
of
his
life
,
without
having
given
him
Issue
Male
,
not
to
receive
for
King
,
any
Prince
whatsoever
,
who
shall
be
a
Heretique
or
a
promoter
of
Heresie
.
He
declares
Rebels
and
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
and
to
have
forfeited
all
Privileges
which
have
formerly
been
granted
to
them
,
all
persons
and
all
Towns
,
which
shall
refuse
to
take
this
Oath
,
and
sign
this
Union
.
He
promises
never
to
bestow
any
Military
employment
,
but
on
such
as
shall
make
a
signal
profession
of
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
.
And
prohibits
in
express
terms
,
that
any
man
whosoever
shall
be
admitted
to
the
exercise
of
any
office
Judicature
,
or
any
employment
belonging
to
the
Treasury
,
whose
profession
of
the
Roman
Catholique
Religion
,
appears
not
under
the
Attestation
of
the
Bishop
or
his
substitutes
,
or
at
least
of
the
Curates
or
their
Vicars
,
together
with
the
deposition
of
ten
Witnesses
,
all
qualified
,
and
unsuspected
persons
.
He
also
swears
to
hold
for
his
good
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
and
to
protect
and
defend
as
well
those
who
have
always
follow'd
the
League
,
as
those
others
who
have
formerly
united
and
associated
themselves
against
the
Heretiques
;
and
that
at
this
present
he
unites
them
to
himself
;
to
the
end
they
may
all
act
together
in
order
to
one
common
end
.
And
that
he
holds
for
null
,
and
as
never
done
,
that
which
seems
to
have
been
done
against
him
;
as
well
in
the
Town
of
Paris
,
as
elsewhere
particularly
since
the
twelfth
of
May
to
the
day
of
the
publication
of
this
Edict
:
without
future
molestation
or
bringing
into
trouble
any
person
whomsoever
,
for
any
thing
relating
to
the
premisses
.
But
he
also
wills
that
all
his
Subjects
of
what
Quality
soever
,
swear
that
they
will
and
do
renounce
all
Leagues
and
Confederations
,
as
well
without
as
within
the
Realm
,
which
are
contrary
to
this
Union
,
on
pain
of
being
punish'd
,
as
infringers
of
their
Oath
,
and
guilty
of
High
Treason
.
This
Edict
was
verifi'd
in
Parliament
the
one
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
;
and
publish'd
immediately
after
;
being
receiv'd
with
extraordinary
transports
of
joy
by
the
Leaguers
,
who
believ'd
that
by
it
,
they
had
obtain'd
a
clear
Victory
against
the
King
,
whom
they
beheld
entirely
subjected
to
the
will
and
good
pleasure
of
their
Heads
.
He
himself
also
as
it
is
reported
,
with
profound
dissimulation
endeavour'd
all
he
was
able
to
confirm
them
in
that
opinion
,
by
making
publique
demonstrations
of
his
joy
,
and
satisfaction
for
the
peace
.
He
was
very
solicitous
to
cause
his
Edict
to
be
sign'd
by
all
the
Princes
and
Lords
who
were
then
at
Court
:
He
proclaim'd
the
convention
of
the
three
Estates
at
Blois
,
which
was
to
be
at
the
beginning
of
October
following
.
He
procur'd
the
Letters
Patents
for
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Commission
of
Intendant
General
,
over
all
his
Armies
,
with
the
same
power
which
is
annex'd
to
that
of
Constable
,
to
be
verifi'd
in
Parliament
.
He
receiv'd
him
at
Chartres
with
such
particular
tokens
of
esteem
,
affection
,
and
trust
,
that
it
was
believ'd
the
tender
friendship
which
was
betwixt
them
when
the
King
was
then
but
Duke
of
Anjou
,
was
once
more
renew'd
.
He
favour'd
all
his
creatures
,
on
whom
he
bestow'd
considerable
Employments
,
and
at
last
,
to
satisfie
him
in
that
point
,
which
of
all
others
was
most
nice
,
he
caus'd
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
to
be
solemnly
declar'd
the
next
of
Bloud
to
him
,
by
allowing
him
all
the
Privileges
and
Prerogatives
which
belong
to
the
Heir
presumptive
of
the
Crown
.
After
all
,
as
it
is
almost
impossible
that
a
violent
passion
in
the
Soul
,
what
care
soever
be
taken
to
conceal
it
,
shou'd
not
discover
it self
by
its
consequences
,
and
by
some
indications
,
which
break
out
even
from
the
closest
men
:
So
this
Prince
as
great
a
Master
as
he
was
in
the
art
of
dissimulation
,
cou'd
not
act
his
part
so
well
,
but
that
he
gave
occasion
to
those
who
were
more
clear
sighted
,
to
believe
,
or
at
leastwise
to
suspect
,
that
all
which
at
that
time
was
done
by
him
to
testifie
his
joy
,
was
onely
to
cover
his
indignation
and
his
hatred
,
which
urg'd
him
incessantly
to
revenge
himself
on
those
from
whom
he
had
receiv'd
such
unworthy
usage
.
For
being
departed
from
Chartres
,
and
going
thence
to
Roüen
,
where
he
made
the
Edict
of
Reunion
,
he
wou'd
never
be
perswaded
to
go
to
Paris
at
his
return
,
what
instance
soever
the
Deputies
of
the
Parliament
,
and
those
of
the
Town
cou'd
make
to
him
:
always
alledging
faint
excuses
,
which
he
grounded
onely
on
the
preparations
which
he
was
to
make
in
order
to
his
meeting
the
Estates
at
Blois
.
He
still
retain'd
near
his
person
his
Guard
of
the
five
and
forty
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
requested
him
to
dismiss
.
He
gave
the
command
of
the
Army
design'd
for
Poitou
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Guise
his
Brother-in-law
cou'd
never
endure
,
since
his
renunciation
of
the
League
.
He
admitted
none
to
his
private
friendship
,
but
the
Marshal
d'
Aumont
,
the
Lord
Nicholas
d'
Angennes
,
de
Rambouillet
,
Colonel
Alphonso
.
d'
Ornano
,
and
some
few
others
,
who
were
no
friends
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
In
fine
,
that
which
made
the
greatest
noise
,
was
,
that
the
Chancellour
de
Chiverny
,
the
Presidents
Bellievre
and
Brulart
,
and
the
Sieurs
de
Villeroy
,
and
Pinart
,
(
the
two
Secretaries
of
State
,
who
had
given
him
advice
,
to
accommodate
matters
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
)
were
absolutely
disgrac'd
.
The
Queen
Mother
who
had
manag'd
that
accommodation
,
had
little
or
no
part
in
business
;
and
was
wholly
excluded
from
the
Cabinet
Council
.
The
Seals
were
given
to
Francis
de
Monthelon
a
famous
Advocate
,
a
man
of
rare
integrity
,
and
of
inviolable
fidelity
to
the
King's
service
,
who
rais'd
him
to
that
high
Employment
,
without
his
own
seeking
,
at
the
recommendation
of
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
who
was
known
to
be
on
very
ill
terms
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
All
this
was
sufficient
without
doubt
to
alarm
that
Prince
,
and
give
him
caution
to
look
about
him
,
or
at
least
to
suspect
the
King's
intentions
towards
him
,
but
the
flourishing
condition
,
wherein
he
was
plac'd
,
the
applauses
which
were
given
him
both
by
the
people
and
by
the
Court
it self
,
which
admir'd
both
his
conduct
and
his
perpetual
felicity
,
and
regarded
him
as
Arbitrator
and
Master
of
Affairs
;
and
the
certain
opinion
which
he
had
,
that
all
things
wou'd
go
for
him
in
the
Estates
,
had
so
far
blinded
him
,
that
he
believ'd
it
was
not
in
the
power
of
fortune
to
do
him
any
prejudice
,
not
so
much
as
to
shake
him
,
or
to
give
the
smallest
stop
to
the
full
carrier
of
his
success
.
Thus
he
enter'd
as
it
were
in
triumph
into
Blois
at
the
end
of
September
;
and
the
King
came
thither
about
the
same
time
,
to
order
the
preparations
for
the
Estates
.
He
commanded
that
all
future
proceedings
shou'd
be
as
it
were
sanctifi'd
by
two
solemn
and
conspicuous
acts
of
piety
;
which
were
a
most
devout
and
magnificent
Procession
made
on
the
first
Sunday
of
October
,
the
second
day
of
that
Month
,
and
by
a
general
Communion
,
taken
by
all
the
Deputies
on
the
Sunday
following
,
the
ninth
of
the
same
Month
;
on
which
the
King
,
in
token
of
a
perfect
reconcilement
,
receiv'd
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
precious
Body
of
Iesus
Christ
,
from
the
hands
of
the
Cardinal
de
Bourbon
,
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Saviour
.
After
which
,
all
those
who
were
expected
being
at
length
arriv'd
,
the
Assembly
of
the
Estates
was
open'd
on
Sunday
the
sixteenth
of
that
Month
,
in
the
great
Hall
of
the
Castle
of
Blois
.
As
it
is
not
my
business
to
say
any
thing
of
this
Assembly
,
which
relates
not
precisely
to
the
History
of
the
League
,
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
with
every
particular
which
pass'd
in
it
.
I
shall
onely
say
,
that
the
King
who
was
naturally
eloquent
,
open'd
the
Assembly
with
an
excellent
Oration
;
wherein
after
he
had
in
a
most
Majestique
manner
,
and
with
most
pathetique
words
,
exhorted
the
Deputies
to
their
duty
,
he
either
cou'd
not
or
wou'd
not
conceal
from
them
,
that
he
had
not
so
far
forgotten
the
past
actions
,
but
that
he
had
taken
up
a
firm
resolution
,
to
inflict
an
exemplary
punishment
on
such
who
shou'd
persist
in
acting
against
his
Authority
,
and
continue
to
be
still
possest
with
that
spirit
of
Leaguing
and
Caballing
,
which
was
upon
the
point
of
ruining
the
State
;
neither
wou'd
he
henceforth
spare
those
who
shou'd
have
any
other
union
,
than
that
which
the
Members
ought
to
have
with
their
Head
,
and
Subjects
with
their
Soveraign
.
This
touch'd
so
sensibly
the
Leaguers
of
that
Assembly
,
and
principally
their
Head
,
who
look'd
on
this
Speech
as
particularly
address'd
to
himself
,
that
they
proceeded
even
to
threatning
that
they
wou'd
break
off
the
Estates
by
their
departure
,
if
the
King
,
who
had
commanded
his
Speech
to
be
Printed
,
wou'd
not
give
order
to
suppress
it
,
or
at
least
correct
that
passage
.
There
are
some
who
affirm
,
that
after
a
rough
dispute
concerning
it
,
the
King
permitted
at
last
that
something
shou'd
be
alter'd
,
and
the
harshness
of
his
expressions
a
little
mollifi'd
.
But
there
are
others
,
and
even
of
their
number
who
heard
it
spoken
,
who
assure
us
,
that
it
came
out
in
publique
in
the
same
terms
it
was
pronounc'd
.
However
it
were
,
't
is
certain
,
that
this
complaint
of
theirs
much
exasperated
the
King's
mind
,
who
saw
clearly
by
this
proceeding
,
that
the
League
,
notwithstanding
its
Reunion
with
him
,
had
still
a
separate
interest
of
its
own
,
and
extremely
opposite
to
his
.
I
will
adventure
to
say
farther
,
that
he
was
then
fully
perswaded
of
it
,
when
he
perceiv'd
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
was
the
true
Head
of
it
,
was
evidently
more
powerfull
than
himself
in
those
Estates
.
For
besides
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Deputies
had
been
elected
by
the
factious
intrigues
of
his
dependants
in
the
Provinces
,
those
who
were
chosen
to
preside
over
the
several
Orders
,
that
is
to
say
the
Cardinals
of
B●urbon
and
of
Guise
,
for
the
Clergy
,
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
and
the
Baron
of
Magnac
for
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Provost
of
Merchants
,
La
Chapelle
Martau
for
the
third
order
,
were
all
of
them
entirely
at
the
Duke's
devotion
.
Insomuch
that
at
the
second
Session
,
after
the
Edict
of
Reunion
had
been
solemnly
confirm'd
,
sworn
to
again
,
and
pass'd
into
a
fundamental
Law
of
the
State
,
when
the
Petitions
of
the
three
Orders
were
read
,
he
saw
that
under
pretence
of
desiring
to
reform
some
abuses
which
were
crept
into
the
State
,
they
were
fill'd
with
an
infinite
number
of
Propositions
,
which
tended
to
the
manifest
diminution
,
or
rather
the
annihilation
of
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
to
reduce
the
Government
to
that
pass
,
that
there
shou'd
remain
to
the
King
no
more
than
the
empty
name
and
vain
appearance
of
a
Soveraign
Monarch
;
and
that
all
the
real
and
essential
part
of
Soveraignty
shou'd
be
in
the
League
,
which
absolutely
depended
on
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
Yet
farther
they
were
not
satisfied
barely
to
propose
these
things
,
leaving
to
the
King
,
according
to
the
Ancient
Laws
and
Constitution
of
the
Monarchy
,
the
power
of
either
passing
or
refusing
them
,
according
to
his
pleasure
,
●after
they
had
been
well
examin'd
in
his
Council
;
but
they
pretended
that
after
they
had
been
receiv'd
by
the
consent
of
the
three
Orders
,
they
shou'd
become
Laws
of
course
,
and
be
inviolable
,
so
that
the
King
shou'd
not
have
the
power
either
to
change
or
abrogate
them
in
his
Council
.
Then
they
wou'd
have
an
abatement
of
Taxes
and
Imposts
,
but
so
much
out
of
measure
,
that
they
took
away
from
the
King
the
means
of
making
that
War
,
in
which
themselves
had
ingag'd
him
.
They
wou'd
also
that
the
Council
of
Trent
shou'd
be
receiv'd
absolutely
,
and
without
modification
.
And
the
famous
Attorney
General
Iaques
de
Faye
,
d'
Espesses
,
who
in
a
great
Assembly
held
on
that
occasion
,
maintain'd
with
strength
of
reason
,
against
some
decrees
of
that
Council
,
the
Prerogatives
of
the
King
(
or
Regalia
)
and
the
Immunities
of
the
Gallicane
Church
,
was
so
ill
treated
there
,
though
he
had
baffled
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
who
undertook
to
destroy
those
Privileges
,
that
the
King
who
was
affronted
in
the
person
of
his
Attorney
,
was
not
a
little
displeas'd
at
their
proceedings
.
But
above
all
things
they
were
urgent
with
him
,
and
press'd
it
with
incredible
obstinacy
,
that
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
at
the
same
time
had
assembled
the
Estates
of
his
Party
at
Rochelle
,
and
from
thence
had
sent
to
those
at
Blois
,
intimating
his
desire
of
a
General
Council
to
be
summon'd
,
where
all
things
might
be
accommodated
,
shou'd
from
that
time
forward
be
declar'd
uncapable
of
ever
succeeding
to
the
Crown
.
They
had
made
a
Decree
concerning
this
,
by
consent
of
the
three
Orders
,
at
the
particular
instance
of
the
Order
of
the
Clergy
.
And
the
King
who
clearly
foresaw
the
terrible
consequences
of
this
unparallel'd
injustice
,
and
who
was
ply'd
incessantly
to
subscribe
it
,
was
not
able
to
defend
himself
otherwise
,
than
by
amusing
them
with
delays
,
and
rubbs
which
he
dextrously
caus'd
to
be
thrown
in
their
way
,
on
sundry
pretences
.
It
was
not
doubted
but
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
(
who
having
two
thirds
of
the
Estates
for
him
,
was
consequently
the
Master
there
,
)
was
Authour
of
all
these
Propositions
so
contrary
to
the
true
Interests
and
Authority
of
the
King
,
especially
when
it
was
evident
,
that
he
employ'd
all
his
Managers
,
to
cause
himself
to
be
declar'd
in
the
Estates
,
Lieutenant
General
through
the
whole
Kingdom
,
as
if
he
wou'd
possess
himself
of
that
Supreme
Command
,
without
dependance
on
the
King
,
and
that
he
pretended
his
Prince
to
be
no
more
his
Master
,
as
not
having
power
to
deprive
him
of
a
dignity
which
he
was
to
hold
,
from
a
Commission
given
him
by
others
.
All
these
things
so
unworthy
of
the
Majesty
of
a
great
King
,
at
the
length
quite
weari'd
out
his
patience
;
which
after
so
long
dissembling
his
injuries
,
on
the
sudden
broke
out
into
the
extremity
of
rage
:
Insomuch
that
those
among
his
Confidents
,
who
ardently
desir'd
the
destruction
of
the
Duke
for
their
own
advantage
,
found
not
the
least
trouble
,
in
passing
on
the
King
for
truths
,
many
reports
and
oftentimes
very
groundless
rumours
,
which
ran
of
the
Duke
,
adding
to
them
that
it
was
he
,
who
underhand
had
drawn
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
possess
himself
of
the
Marquisate
of
Saluces
,
as
he
had
lately
done
.
And
this
they
confidently
affirm'd
,
though
the
Duke
by
his
own
interest
in
the
Estates
,
had
procur'd
them
to
vote
a
War
against
the
Savoyard
.
Thus
,
whether
it
were
that
the
King
had
long
since
resolv'd
to
rid
his
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
revenge
of
some
ancient
grudge
and
sense
of
the
affronts
he
had
receiv'd
from
him
,
particularly
on
that
fatal
day
of
the
Barricades
;
or
were
it
,
that
being
sincerely
reconcil'd
to
him
he
had
taken
,
or
perhaps
resum'd
that
resolution
when
he
saw
him
act
against
him
in
the
Estates
,
of
which
he
had
made
himself
the
Master
,
and
believeing
his
own
condition
desperate
,
if
he
made
not
haste
to
prevent
him
,
most
certain
it
is
,
that
he
deliberated
no
more
,
but
onely
concerning
the
manner
of
executing
what
he
had
determin'd
.
He
had
onely
two
ways
to
chuse
,
the
one
by
justice
,
first
committing
him
,
and
afterwards
making
his
process
;
the
other
by
Fact
,
which
was
to
have
him
slain
.
He
manag'd
this
consultation
with
exceeding
secrecy
,
admitting
onely
four
or
five
of
his
Confidents
,
on
whom
he
most
rely'd
.
One
of
these
was
Beauvais
Nangis
,
who
having
serv'd
the
King
well
,
in
his
Army
against
the
Reyters
,
was
restor'd
so
fully
to
his
favour
,
that
in
recompence
of
the
Command
,
of
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
,
which
the
Duke
of
Espernon
had
got
over
his
head
,
he
made
him
afterwards
Admiral
of
France
,
though
he
never
enjoy'd
that
great
dignity
,
which
he
had
onely
under
the
Signet
.
This
Lord
,
who
was
as
prudent
,
and
temperate
in
Council
,
as
prompt
and
daring
in
execution
,
concluded
for
the
methods
of
Justice
,
maintaining
that
they
were
not
onely
the
more
honest
,
but
also
the
more
safe
,
because
the
fear
alone
which
wou'd
possess
the
Duke's
party
,
lest
they
shou'd
kill
him
,
in
case
they
attempted
to
deliver
him
by
force
,
and
by
that
means
hinder
the
course
of
Justice
,
wou'd
stop
all
manner
of
such
proceeding
,
and
restrain
them
within
the
terms
of
Duty
.
That
after
all
,
if
he
were
once
made
Prisoner
,
which
might
be
done
without
noise
or
tumult
,
it
wou'd
be
easie
to
give
him
such
Judges
,
as
shou'd
soon
dispatch
his
Tryal
,
and
that
afterwards
he
might
be
executed
in
Prison
,
according
to
the
Laws
.
But
if
on
the
contrary
,
they
shou'd
enter
crudely
on
so
bloudy
an
execution
,
there
was
danger
lest
that
action
which
was
never
to
be
well
justified
,
and
which
the
Leaguers
wou'd
certainly
cause
to
pass
in
the
World
,
for
tyrannical
and
per●idious
,
might
raise
a
rebellion
in
the
greatest
part
of
France
,
which
had
already
declar'd
so
loudly
for
that
Prince
,
whom
they
regarded
as
the
pillar
of
Religion
,
and
wou'd
afterwards
look
on
as
the
Martyr
of
it
.
But
the
rest
,
who
believ'd
it
impossible
on
that
occasion
,
to
observe
the
ordinary
forms
of
Law
and
Justice
,
and
thought
that
the
Head
being
once
cut
off
,
the
Body
of
the
League
wou'd
immediately
fall
like
a
dead
Body
,
were
of
opinion
that
he
shou'd
be
dispatch'd
with
all
possible
speed
,
which
was
easie
to
perform
,
especially
in
the
Castle
,
where
the
Duke
was
almost
hourly
in
the
King's
power
,
whom
he
had
in
no
manner
of
distrust
,
as
sufficiently
appear'd
by
his
Lodging
there
.
In
the
mean
time
't
is
most
certain
,
that
this
secret
was
not
kept
so
close
,
but
that
he
receiv'd
advertisement
from
more
than
one
,
of
his
imminent
danger
,
and
that
his
death
already
was
resolv'd
.
And
he
slighted
not
so
much
these
informations
,
as
intrepid
as
he
was
,
or
as
he
affected
to
appear
,
by
replying
continually
,
they
dare
not
,
but
that
two
or
three
days
before
his
death
,
he
consulted
on
this
affair
,
which
so
nearly
concern'd
him
,
with
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
his
Brother
,
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
the
President
de
Neuilly
,
the
Provost
of
the
Merchants
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Mandrevile
Governour
of
St.
Menehoud
,
on
whom
he
principally
rely'd
.
In
weighing
those
proofs
which
in
a
manner
were
indubitable
,
that
a
design
was
laid
against
him
,
they
were
unanimously
of
opinion
that
the
safest
course
was
to
be
taken
,
and
that
under
some
pretence
or
other
,
he
shou'd
instantly
retire
.
Excepting
onely
the
Arch-Bishop
,
who
continu'd
obstinate
to
the
contrary
,
fortifying
his
opinion
with
this
argument
,
that
since
he
was
upon
the
point
,
of
carrying
all
things
in
the
Estates
according
to
his
wi●h
,
he
ran
the
hazard
of
loosing
all
by
leaving
them
.
And
,
that
for
the
rest
,
it
was
not
credible
that
the
King
shou'd
be
so
ill
advis'd
,
as
to
incur
the
manifest
danger
of
ruining
himself
,
by
striking
that
unhappy
blow
.
To
which
Mandrevile
reply'd
,
Swearing
,
that
for
a
man
of
Sense
as
he
was
,
he
was
the
worst
Arguer
he
ever
knew
.
For
,
said
he
,
you
talk
of
the
King
,
as
if
he
were
a
wary
and
cool-headed
Prince
,
looking
before
him
at
every
step
,
and
will
not
understand
that
he
is
onely
a
hot-brain'd
Fool
,
who
thinks
no
farther
than
how
to
execute
,
what
his
two
base
passions
,
Fear
and
Hatred
which
possess
him
,
have
once
made
sink
into
his
imagination
,
and
never
considers
what
a
wise
man
ought
to
do
on
this
occasion
.
It
were
a
folly
therefore
,
for
the
Duke
to
hazard
himself
in
such
a
manner
,
and
to
be
mov'd
by
so
weak
a
reason
,
to
loose
all
in
a
moment
.
'T
is
wonderfull
to
observe
,
that
the
most
clear
sighted
men
,
who
have
it
in
their
power
if
they
will
use
the
means
before
them
,
to
avoid
that
which
is
call'd
their
Destiny
,
after
the
misfortune
is
happen'd
,
shou'd
suffer
themselves
to
be
drag'd
and
hurried
to
it
as
it
were
by
force
,
in
spight
of
their
understanding
and
their
foresight
,
which
their
own
rashness
,
and
not
a
pretended
fatality
renders
unprofitable
to
them
.
'T
is
reported
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
confess'd
that
this
dsicourse
of
Mandrevile
carried
the
greater
force
of
reason
,
yet
nevertheless
he
added
,
that
having
gone
so
far
forward
as
he
then
was
,
if
he
shou'd
see
death
coming
in
at
the
Windows
upon
him
,
he
wou'd
not
give
one
step
backward
to
the
door
,
though
by
so
doing
,
he
were
certain
to
avoid
it
.
Nevertheless
't
is
very
probable
,
that
the
incouragement
he
had
to
speak
with
so
much
loftiness
and
resolution
,
was
the
assurance
,
which
he
thought
he
had
,
that
the
King
,
whose
Genius
he
knew
,
particularly
since
the
day
when
he
enter'd
into
the
Louvre
,
where
the
Duke
gave
himself
for
lost
,
wou'd
never
afterwards
dare
to
take
up
so
bold
a
resolution
as
to
kill
him
.
'T
is
certain
,
that
when
the
Sieur
de
Vins
,
one
of
his
greatest
Confidents
,
had
written
to
him
from
Provence
,
that
he
shou'd
beware
of
keeping
so
near
the
King
,
and
not
rely
on
those
large
testimonies
of
his
affection
,
which
he
said
he
had
receiv'd
,
the
Duke
answer'd
him
,
that
he
repos'd
not
the
hopes
of
his
own
safety
on
the
King's
Vertue
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
ill
natur'd
,
and
a
Hypocrite
,
but
on
his
Judgment
and
on
his
Fear
,
because
it
was
not
credible
,
but
he
must
needs
understand
,
that
he
himself
was
ruin'd
in
case
he
made
any
attempt
against
his
person
.
But
he
learnt
at
his
own
cost
,
by
the
unhappy
experiment
which
he
made
,
that
it
had
been
better
for
him
to
have
follow'd
the
wise
advice
which
was
given
him
,
and
which
he
himself
had
approv'd
,
than
a
bare
conjecture
,
and
the
impulse
of
his
inborn
generosity
,
which
his
bloudy
and
lamentable
death
,
as
things
are
commonly
judg'd
by
their
event
,
has
caus'd
to
pass
in
the
World
for
an
effect
of
the
greatest
rashness
.
It
ought
not
here
to
be
expected
,
that
I
shou'd
dwell
on
an
exact
and
long
description
of
all
the
circumstances
of
that
tragical
action
,
which
has
been
so
unfortunate
to
France
,
and
so
ill
receiv'd
in
the
World
.
Besides
that
they
are
recounted
,
in
very
different
manners
,
by
the
Historians
of
one
and
the
other
Religion
,
according
to
their
different
passions
,
and
that
the
greatest
part
of
them
are
either
false
,
or
have
little
in
them
worth
observation
;
the
thing
was
done
with
so
great
facility
,
and
precipitation
,
and
withall
,
in
so
brutal
a
manner
,
that
it
cannot
be
too
hastily
pass'd
over
:
this
then
is
the
plain
and
succinct
relation
of
it
.
After
that
the
Brave
Grillon
,
Mestre
de
Camp
of
the
Regiment
of
Guards
had
generously
refus'd
to
kill
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
unless
in
single
Duel
,
and
in
an
honourable
way
,
the
King
had
recourse
to
Lognac
,
the
first
Gentleman
of
his
Chamber
,
and
Captain
of
the
forty
five
,
who
promis'd
him
eighteen
or
twenty
of
the
most
resolute
amongst
them
,
and
for
whom
he
durst
be
answerable
.
They
were
of
the
number
of
those
whom
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
always
a
distrust
of
those
Gascons
,
as
creatures
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
had
formerly
demanded
that
they
might
be
dismiss'd
,
from
which
request
he
had
afterwards
desisted
.
Insomuch
that
it
may
be
said
he
foresaw
the
misfortune
that
attended
him
,
without
being
able
to
avoid
it
.
For
,
on
Friday
the
twenty
third
of
December
,
being
enter'd
about
eight
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
into
the
great
Hall
,
where
the
King
had
intimated
on
Thursday
night
,
that
he
intended
to
hold
the
Council
very
early
,
that
he
might
afterwards
go
to
Nostre
dame
de
Clery
;
some
came
to
tell
him
that
His
Majesty
expected
him
in
the
old
Closset
,
yet
he
was
not
there
,
but
in
the
other
which
looks
into
the
Garden
.
Upon
this
,
he
arose
from
the
fire
side
,
where
finding
himself
somewhat
indispos'd
,
he
had
been
seated
;
and
pass'd
through
a
narrow
Entry
,
which
was
on
one
side
the
Hall
,
into
the
Chamber
,
where
he
found
Lognac
with
seven
or
eight
of
the
forty
five
:
the
King
himself
having
caus'd
them
to
enter
into
that
room
very
secretly
before
day-break
:
the
rest
of
them
were
posted
in
the
old
Closset
,
and
all
of
them
had
great
Ponyards
hid
under
their
Cloaks
,
expecting
onely
the
coming
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
make
sure
work
with
him
whether
it
were
in
the
Chamber
or
in
the
Closset
,
in
case
he
shou'd
retire
thither
for
his
defence
.
There
needed
not
so
great
a
preparation
for
the
killing
of
a
single
man
,
who
came
thither
without
distrust
of
any
thing
that
was
design'd
against
him
:
and
who
holding
his
Hat
in
one
hand
,
and
with
the
other
the
lappet
of
his
Cloak
,
which
he
had
wrapt
under
his
left
Arm
,
was
in
no
condition
of
defence
.
In
this
posture
he
advanc'd
towards
the
old
Closset
,
saluting
very
civilly
as
his
custome
was
,
those
Gentlemen
who
made
shew
of
attending
him
out
of
respect
,
as
far
as
the
door
.
And
as
in
lifting
up
the
Hangings
,
with
the
help
of
one
of
them
,
he
stoop'd
to
enter
,
he
was
suddenly
seiz'd
by
the
Arms
,
and
by
the
Legs
;
and
at
the
same
instant
struck
into
the
Body
before
,
with
five
or
six
Ponyards
,
and
from
behind
,
into
the
Nape
of
the
Neck
,
and
the
Throat
,
which
hinder'd
him
from
speaking
one
single
word
,
of
all
that
he
is
made
to
say
,
or
so
much
as
drawing
out
his
Sword
.
All
that
he
cou'd
do
,
was
to
drag
along
his
Murtherers
,
with
the
last
and
strongest
effort
that
he
cou'd
make
,
strugling
and
striving
till
he
fell
down
at
the
Beds-Feet
,
where
some
while
after
,
with
a
deep
Groan
,
he
yielded
up
his
breath
.
The
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
and
Arch-Bishop
of
Lyons
,
who
were
in
the
Council
Hall
,
rising
up
at
the
Noise
,
with
intention
of
running
to
his
aid
,
were
made
Prisoners
by
the
Marshals
D'
Aumont
and
de
Retz
:
At
the
same
time
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
also
seiz'd
in
the
Castle
,
together
with
Anne
d'
Este
Duchess
of
Nemours
,
and
Mother
of
the
Guises
,
and
the
Prince
of
Ioinville
,
the
Dukes
of
Elbeuf
,
and
Nemours
,
Brissac
and
Boisdauphin
with
many
other
Lords
,
who
were
Confidents
of
the
Duke
,
and
Pericard
his
Secretary
.
And
in
the
mean
time
the
Grand
Prevost
of
the
King's
House
went
with
his
Archers
to
the
Chamber
of
the
third
Estate
,
in
the
Town-House
,
and
there
arrested
the
President
Neuilly
,
the
Prevost
of
Merchants
,
the
Sheriffs
Compan
and
Cotte-Blanch
,
who
were
Deputies
for
Paris
,
and
some
other
notorious
Leaguers
.
This
being
done
,
the
King
himself
brought
the
News
of
it
to
the
Queen
Mother
,
telling
her
that
now
he
was
a
real
King
since
he
had
cut
off
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
At
which
that
Princess
being
much
surpris'd
and
mov'd
,
asking
him
if
he
had
made
provision
against
future
accidents
,
he
answer'd
her
in
an
angry
kind
of
tone
,
much
differing
from
his
accustom'd
manner
of
speaking
to
her
,
that
she
might
set
her
heart
at
rest
,
for
he
had
taken
order
for
what
might
happen
,
and
so
went
out
surlily
to
go
to
Mass
;
yet
before
he
went
,
he
sent
particularly
to
Cardinal
Gondi
,
and
to
the
Cardinal
Legat
Morosini
,
and
inform'd
them
both
of
what
had
pass'd
,
with
his
reasons
to
justify
his
proceedings
.
Davila
the
Historian
reports
,
that
before
he
went
to
Mass
,
the
King
met
the
Legat
,
and
walking
with
him
a
long
time
,
gave
him
all
his
reasons
for
that
action
,
which
he
takes
the
pains
to
set
down
at
large
,
as
if
he
had
been
present
at
that
long
Conference
,
and
that
he
had
heard
,
(
without
loosing
one
single
word
;
)
all
the
King
said
to
the
Cardinal
,
together
with
the
Cardinal
's
politique
reflexions
upon
it
,
and
his
reply
to
the
King's
discourse
.
For
he
tells
us
,
that
the
Legat
fearing
to
lessen
Henry's
affection
to
the
Holy
See
,
assur'd
him
that
the
Pope
as
being
a
common
Father
,
wou'd
listen
favourably
to
his
excuses
,
and
withall
exhorted
him
to
make
War
against
the
Huguenots
,
that
he
might
make
demonstrations
of
his
sincerity
,
and
that
it
might
be
evident
,
he
kill'd
not
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
great
Enemy
of
the
Heretiques
,
out
of
intention
to
favour
the
King
of
Navarre
and
that
party
.
He
adds
,
that
the
King
promis'd
him
,
and
confirm'd
it
with
an
Oath
,
that
provided
the
Pope
wou'd
joyn
with
him
he
wou'd
proceed
to
make
War
against
them
,
with
more
eagerness
than
ever
,
and
wou'd
not
suf●er
any
other
Religion
but
the
Roman
Catholique
in
his
Kingdom
.
That
after
this
solemn
Protestation
,
the
Legat
judg'd
it
not
expedient
,
to
proceed
any
farther
in
the
Conference
,
and
that
without
saying
any
thing
for
the
present
in
favour
of
the
Prelates
who
were
Prisoners
,
he
continued
to
treat
with
him
in
the
same
manner
he
had
us'd
formerly
:
There
are
those
also
who
are
bold
enough
to
affirm
,
that
by
the
freedom
of
his
action
and
carriage
,
while
he
was
discoursing
with
the
King
,
sometimes
whispering
to
him
,
and
sometimes
laughing
with
him
,
it
was
believ'd
that
the
King
had
done
nothing
without
the
consent
and
privity
of
the
Pope
:
And
they
add
with
Davila
,
that
this
carr●age
of
the
Cardinal
,
gave
the
King
encouragement
to
proceed
yet
farther
,
and
to
cause
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
to
be
also
slain
;
as
observing
that
he
made
so
light
a
matter
of
the
imprisonment
of
Prelates
.
You
see
these
Authours
have
related
with
great
seriousness
and
gravity
,
as
an
undoubted
truth
,
the
passages
of
this
conference
which
they
say
was
publiquely
beheld
,
in
the
Court
of
the
Castle
of
Blois
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
't
is
all
a
most
manifest
falsehood
;
and
all
that
Davila
has
said
in
relation
to
it
,
is
no
better
than
one
of
those
fictions
which
onely
Poets
have
Authority
to
make
.
The
proof
of
this
amounts
to
no
less
than
a
demonstration
,
and
leaves
not
a
scruple
remaining
to
be
satisfi'd
.
We
have
the
Printed
Memoires
of
Cardinal
Morosini's
Life
,
written
in
Italian
,
in
an
Elegant
and
Manly
style
,
by
Monsignor
Stephano
Cosmi
,
Archbishop
of
Spalato
;
who
did
me
the
honour
to
send
them
to
me
from
Venice
more
than
three
years
since
.
And
't
is
evident
from
the
Letters
of
this
Cardinal
Legat
,
to
Cardinal
Montalto
,
Nephew
of
Pope
Sixtus
the
fifth
,
to
whom
he
gives
a
most
exact
account
,
of
all
the
passages
on
the
twenty
third
of
December
,
and
the
following
days
,
that
whatsoever
importunity
he
had
us'd
at
the
request
of
Madam
de
Nemours
,
to
obtain
an
Audience
of
the
King
,
on
the
morning
of
that
day
,
the
entrance
even
of
the
Castle
was
refus'd
to
him
,
notwithstanding
that
he
us'd
his
utmost
endeavours
at
the
Gate
to
get
admission
,
and
that
he
cou'd
never
procure
an
Audience
till
the
twenty
sixth
,
which
was
three
days
after
the
Murther
of
the
Cardinal
.
After
this
what
will
become
of
all
those
fine
discourses
,
and
all
the
particular
circumstances
of
that
pretended
Conference
in
the
Castle
Court
,
on
the
twenty
third
?
and
of
that
easie
and
unconcern'd
,
or
rather
light
behaviour
of
the
Cardinal
to
the
King
,
when
he
whisper'd
in
his
Ear
and
laugh'd
so
heartily
;
which
gave
men
occasion
to
believe
,
that
according
to
his
Orders
from
Rome
,
he
was
of
intelligence
with
the
King
,
who
seeing
him
so
merily
dispos'd
,
was
resolv'd
to
prosecute
his
design
yet
farther
,
and
to
rid
his
hands
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
?
What
else
is
this
,
than
to
turn
History
into
Romance
;
as
on
this
very
occasion
two
Protestant
Writers
have
also
done
,
I
mean
d'
Aubignè
,
and
the
Authour
of
the
Discourse
of
that
which
pass'd
at
Blois
,
untill
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
?
And
our
Catholique
Historians
who
have
follow'd
their
Authority
,
having
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
impos'd
on
by
those
Huguenots
,
have
consequently
impos'd
upon
their
Readers
.
There
is
so
little
appearance
that
the
complaisant
Discourses
of
the
Legat
Morosini
,
had
given
the
King
occasion
to
resolve
on
the
death
of
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
,
that
you
see
on
the
contrary
he
refus'd
to
grant
him
an
Audience
,
because
he
wou'd
not
hear
what
he
cou'd
urge
in
favour
of
that
Cardinal
,
whose
death
already
was
determin'd
.
In
effect
,
that
Cardinal
grown
desperate
by
reason
of
his
Brother's
death
,
having
utter'd
in
the
first
transports
of
his
grief
and
fury
,
all
that
those
passions
cou'd
possibly
inspire
into
a
man
of
his
hot
temper
,
in
the
most
opprobrious
and
affronting
terms
he
cou'd
invent
against
the
person
of
the
King
;
that
Prince
thereby
more
incens'd
than
ever
,
and
fearing
all
things
from
the
revenge
of
his
violent
and
haughty
Soul
,
who
was
almost
as
formidable
to
him
as
his
Brother
,
Swore
he
shou'd
die
for
it
.
That
which
provok'd
him
more
to
hold
this
resolution
,
was
the
report
which
had
been
made
to
him
,
that
the
Cardinal
had
the
impudence
to
say
,
that
he
shou'd
not
die
,
before
he
held
the
King's
Head
to
be
shav'd
and
made
a
Monk
of
him
;
for
these
are
the
very
words
of
the
King
in
his
Letter
of
the
24th
.
of
December
,
to
the
Marquis
Pisani
,
his
Ambassadour
at
Rome
.
Nevertheless
,
they
had
trouble
enough
to
find
out
men
,
who
wou'd
undertake
the
Execution
of
this
Order
.
Those
of
the
45
who
had
Ponyarded
the
Duke
,
refus'd
in
plain
terms
to
embrue
their
hands
in
the
bloud
of
a
Cardinal
,
a
Priest
,
and
Archbishop
of
Rheyms
.
Yet
at
last
they
lighted
on
four
Souldiers
,
who
not
having
so
much
Honour
as
those
Gentlemen
,
offer'd
themselves
to
kill
him
for
four
hundred
Crowns
,
which
were
promis'd
them
.
So
that
after
the
wretched
Cardinal
was
return'd
by
little
and
little
from
the
extravagance
of
his
Passion
,
and
had
pass'd
the
remainder
of
the
day
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
following
in
Prayers
,
with
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
in
a
little
Chamber
where
they
confess'd
themselves
to
each
other
,
one
came
to
tell
him
in
the
morning
about
ten
of
the
Clock
,
that
the
King
ask'd
for
him
:
then
having
recommended
his
Soul
to
God
,
and
receiv'd
yet
once
more
the
benediction
of
the
Archbishop
,
who
believing
that
he
himself
shou'd
likewise
die
,
exhorted
him
to
receive
his
death
with
constancy
of
mind
,
and
like
a
Christian
,
he
went
out
,
and
perceiving
the
Souldiers
who
expected
him
in
an
obscure
passage
,
he
cover'd
his
Face
with
his
Cloak
,
and
leaning
his
Body
against
the
Wall
,
suffer'd
himself
to
be
wounded
,
with
strong
thrusts
of
their
Hallbards
,
without
giving
the
least
Groan
or
sigh
,
or
even
shaking
in
the
least
,
till
he
fell
down
dead
at
the
Feet
of
his
inhumane
Murtherers
.
His
Body
together
with
his
Brother's
,
were
put
into
the
hands
of
a
Chirurgeon
,
who
consum'd
the
Flesh
with
unslak'd
Lime
,
and
then
burn'd
the
Bones
in
a
Chamber
of
the
Castle
,
that
they
might
not
come
into
the
possession
of
the
Leaguers
,
who
wou'd
be
sure
to
have
us'd
them
,
to
inflame
the
people
who
were
his
Idolaters
,
and
to
have
made
reliques
of
them
,
to
which
they
wou'd
have
paid
the
same
Honours
,
as
are
given
to
the
Bones
of
Martyrs
.
Thus
perish'd
in
the
middle
of
his
course
,
one
of
the
most
illustrious
men
who
ever
liv'd
;
at
the
age
of
42
years
,
Henry
of
Lorrain
,
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
by
the
incomparable
perfections
of
his
Body
,
of
his
Mind
,
and
of
his
Soul
,
which
made
him
admir'd
even
by
his
Enemies
,
had
merited
all
that
Fortune
seem'd
to
be
preparing
for
him
,
had
he
not
presum'd
to
have
push'd
it
beyond
the
bounds
,
which
the
providence
of
God
to
whom
it
is
subservient
,
had
prescrib'd
him
.
For
in
conclusion
,
the
following
events
have
made
it
evident
,
that
the
divine
providence
which
disposes
Sovereignly
of
Empires
,
had
ordain'd
to
take
away
that
of
France
,
from
the
Family
of
Valois
,
and
to
transfer
it
to
the
House
of
Bourbon
;
and
by
consequence
whatever
was
set
up
in
opposition
to
this
eternal
Decree
,
must
fall
under
it
at
last
;
neither
Conspiracies
,
nor
Leagues
,
nor
Fortune
,
nor
any
power
on
Earth
,
being
able
to
resist
it
.
In
the
mean
time
the
violent
death
of
those
Princes
,
far
from
bringing
those
advantages
to
the
King
,
which
he
had
promis'd
himself
from
it
,
and
which
his
passion
had
represented
to
him
through
false
optiques
,
as
exceeding
great
and
most
as●ur'd
,
threw
him
headlong
on
the
sudden
into
a
more
deplorable
condition
,
than
that
which
he
thought
he
had
escap'd
.
He
well
knew
after
he
had
consider'd
,
what
he
had
done
in
cold
Bloud
,
that
the
Murther
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
wou'd
be
extremely
offensive
to
the
Pope
,
and
that
it
was
necessary
he
shou'd
endeavour
to
appease
him
,
lest
he
who
carried
all
things
with
a
high
hand
,
and
was
not
of
a
temper
to
endure
the
least
affront
to
his
Authority
,
shou'd
declare
himself
for
the
League
in
opposition
to
him
,
which
as
yet
he
had
not
done
:
In
consideration
of
which
,
he
writ
a
Note
to
the
Legat
on
Christmas
day
,
in
these
very
words
which
follow
.
Now
at
last
I
am
a
King
,
and
am
resolv'd
from
henceforth
,
not
to
suffer
my self
to
be
affronted
:
I
will
give
them
to
understand
,
and
make
them
feel
whosoever
they
are
,
who
dare
to
attacque
me
,
that
I
will
always
remain
in
this
generous
resolution
,
following
therein
the
example
of
our
Holy
Father
the
Pope
,
whose
common
saying
it
is
,
that
we
must
make
our selves
be
obey'd
,
and
punish
those
who
injure
us
.
And
since
I
have
accomplish'd
my
purpose
according
to
this
Maxim
,
to
morrow
I
will
see
you
.
Farewell
.
Accordingly
on
the
twenty
sixth
of
December
,
the
Legat
had
a
long
Audience
:
wherein
the
King
having
inform'd
him
of
the
reasons
which
he
had
to
kill
the
Duke
and
Cardinal
,
took
God
to
witness
that
he
had
debated
within
himself
,
and
oppos'd
his
own
Arguments
with
all
manner
of
severity
,
for
six
days
together
;
and
during
all
that
time
,
was
firmly
resolv'd
not
to
have
come
to
those
extremities
for
fear
of
offending
Almighty
God
.
But
at
length
considering
that
He
who
had
made
him
a
King
,
made
it
part
of
his
duty
to
maintain
himself
in
that
Dignity
,
and
that
the
Pope
had
sent
him
word
by
Monsieur
de
Luxembourg
,
and
had
often
spoken
to
the
same
purpose
to
the
Cardinal
of
Ioyeuse
,
that
he
ought
to
make
himself
be
obey'd
,
and
punish
those
who
affronted
him
;
he
had
accordingly
resolv'd
to
prevent
them
,
by
taking
their
lives
,
rather
than
stay
,
till
his
own
were
taken
by
them
:
the
design
of
which
they
had
already
laid
.
And
if
he
had
not
proceeded
by
the
ordinary
forms
of
Justice
,
the
reason
was
,
that
in
the
low
condition
to
which
they
had
reduc'd
him
,
't
was
impossible
to
make
use
of
Law
.
To
this
the
Legat
,
who
had
leisure
in
the
mean
time
,
to
consider
of
what
he
ought
to
say
,
answer'd
,
without
mentioning
the
Duke
of
Guise's
death
,
that
he
thought
it
his
duty
to
advertise
him
,
that
supposing
the
Cardinal
had
been
guilty
,
yet
his
Majesty
in
causing
him
to
be
put
to
death
as
he
had
done
,
had
incurr'd
the
Censures
,
contain'd
in
the
Bull
,
call'd
In
Coena
Domini
;
as
much
as
those
who
had
executed
his
Orders
,
and
either
counsell'd
or
approv'd
that
action
.
That
therefore
it
was
his
duty
to
ask
pardon
,
and
absolution
of
his
Sin
from
the
Pope
,
who
alone
was
able
to
give
it
him
,
and
in
the
mean
time
he
ought
to
abstain
from
entring
into
the
Church
.
The
King
,
surpriz'd
exceedingly
at
so
brisk
a
declaration
,
answer'd
him
,
that
there
was
no
Sovereign
Prince
,
who
was
not
endued
with
power
,
to
punish
his
Ecclesiastical
Subjects
for
crimes
of
High
Treason
,
and
more
especially
when
his
own
Life
was
concern'd
in
them
:
for
which
reason
,
he
believ'd
not
that
he
had
incurr'd
any
manner
of
censure
,
principally
considering
that
the
Kings
of
France
have
the
privilege
to
be
exempted
from
excommunication
.
'T
is
certain
that
he
fail'd
not
on
Newyears
day
to
perform
his
Devotions
,
in
ceremony
with
the
Knights
of
the
Order
,
and
to
communicate
publiquely
in
the
Church
of
Saint
Sauveur
.
And
when
the
Legat
had
made
complaint
concerning
it
,
he
sent
to
him
the
Sieur
de
Revol
,
Secretary
of
State
,
who
shew'd
him
a
Breviat
of
the
21st
.
of
Iuly
,
in
the
year
foregoing
,
by
which
the
Pope
permitted
him
to
chuse
what
Confessour
he
pleas'd
,
and
who
in
virtue
of
that
Breviat
,
had
power
to
absolve
him
from
all
manner
of
crimes
,
even
the
most
enormous
,
from
all
those
particular
cases
reserv'd
to
the
Pope's
own
person
,
from
all
censures
and
Ecclesiastical
punishments
,
even
those
which
are
contain'd
in
the
Bull
which
is
call'd
In
Coenâ
Domini
.
And
the
Secretary
added
,
that
though
the
King
by
virtue
of
his
Privileges
had
no
need
of
that
Breviat
,
in
order
to
his
frequenting
the
Sacraments
,
yet
it
was
past
all
manner
of
dispute
,
that
having
it
,
he
might
communicate
without
either
scruple
or
scandal
,
after
having
receiv'd
Absolution
from
his
Confessour
.
The
Legat
having
nothing
to
reply
to
this
,
said
no
more
,
and
satisfi'd
himself
with
the
remonstrance
which
he
had
made
.
But
Pope
Sixtus
stopt
not
there
,
for
he
was
strangely
transported
against
his
Legat
whom
he
accus'd
of
Cowardise
,
because
that
having
seen
a
Cardinal
Murther'd
,
he
had
not
publish'd
the
censures
against
the
King
with
the
Interdictions
,
even
though
it
shou'd
have
cost
him
(
as
he
said
)
an
hundred
Lives
.
He
testifi'd
his
resentment
of
it
to
the
Marquis
de
Pisany
the
King's
Ambassadour
at
Rome
,
with
much
sharpness
,
as
also
to
Cardinal
de
Ioyeuse
Protectour
of
France
,
and
yet
more
vehemently
to
the
Sacred
College
in
full
Consistory
,
though
the
Cardinal
de
Saint
Croix
speaking
to
him
immediately
before
,
had
told
him
,
that
having
consulted
the
Books
of
the
Doctours
on
this
Subject
,
he
had
there
read
,
that
a
King
who
had
found
a
Cardinal
plotting
against
his
Estate
,
might
cause
him
to
be
put
to
death
,
without
either
form
or
figure
of
Process
,
and
that
he
had
no
need
of
absolution
in
such
a
case
.
The
Pope
was
incens'd
at
this
freedom
which
he
took
,
and
loudly
protested
,
that
he
wou'd
never
grant
any
favour
,
nor
wou'd
suffer
any
consistorial
Remission
to
be
made
,
before
the
King
had
sent
to
beg
Absolution
,
which
yet
shou'd
not
be
granted
him
,
till
the
whole
business
had
been
throughly
examin'd
in
a
Congregation
of
Cardinals
,
which
he
establish'd
for
that
purpose
.
The
King
was
very
willing
,
that
the
Pope
if
he
so
pleas'd
,
shou'd
give
him
yet
another
absolution
,
which
cou'd
have
done
him
no
prejudice
,
though
he
believ'd
it
not
to
be
necessary
.
But
he
wou'd
by
no
means
allow
that
it
shou'd
be
juridically
scann'd
,
whether
he
had
the
right
of
punishing
his
Subjects
as
he
had
done
.
Upon
which
,
the
Cardinal
de
Ioyeuse
made
no
scruple
of
remonstrating
to
the
Pope
,
with
all
the
respect
which
was
due
to
his
Holiness
,
that
the
best
and
most
devout
Catholiques
of
France
,
(
they
are
his
very
words
)
held
not
for
authentique
the
opinions
which
were
receiv'd
at
Rome
,
in
that
which
concerns
not
the
Doctrine
and
Tradition
of
the
Church
,
(
in
both
which
,
there
was
no
difference
betwixt
Rome
and
France
)
but
that
in
France
,
they
held
the
Prerogatives
or
Rights
of
the
King
,
to
be
much
greater
than
they
were
thought
at
Rome
,
and
they
believ'd
themselves
,
to
stand
on
so
sure
Foundations
for
what
they
held
,
that
they
wou'd
not
depart
from
it
on
any
considerations
whatever
.
That
in
this
particular
Fact
,
the
King
wou'd
not
want
most
Zealous
Catholiques
to
maintain
,
that
not
onely
his
Majesty
,
who
has
an
especial
privilege
to
stand
exempted
from
Excommunication
,
but
that
also
the
meanest
man
can
incur
no
censures
for
having
done
a
thing
which
is
of
absolute
necessity
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
liberty
,
and
of
his
Life
.
And
that
which
way
soever
it
be
determin'd
,
yet
his
Majesty
was
absolv'd
by
the
Authority
of
his
Holiness
himself
,
in
virtue
of
the
Breviat
which
he
had
granted
him
.
To
which
the
Pope
made
no
other
reply
than
this
,
that
it
belong'd
to
him
to
interpret
his
own
Breviat
,
and
that
it
ought
onely
to
be
understood
of
crimes
committed
,
before
the
Breviat
was
given
,
and
not
of
those
which
were
committed
afterwards
.
But
one
of
the
most
understanding
Prelates
of
the
Roman
Court
,
had
the
confidence
to
make
it
appear
,
by
a
writing
which
was
sent
to
the
King
,
that
this
Breviat
being
conceiv'd
as
it
was
in
general
terms
,
without
any
restriction
,
extended
as
well
to
the
future
as
to
the
past
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Pope
as
it
were
by
immediate
inspiration
,
changing
his
Humour
on
the
sudden
,
began
to
tell
the
Cardinal
,
that
he
acknowledg'd
the
King
had
great
provocations
to
doe
what
he
had
done
;
that
God
had
suffer'd
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
and
the
Duke
his
Brother
,
to
die
in
that
manner
for
their
Sins
;
That
the
League
had
ruin'd
the
affairs
of
France
,
and
even
the
Catholique
Religion
it self
:
That
it
was
at
no
time
lawfull
to
take
up
Arms
against
the
will
of
the
Sovereign
,
for
it
never
succeeded
happily
:
That
he
call'd
that
very
Cardinal
to
witness
what
he
had
formerly
told
him
concerning
this
,
and
that
he
had
then
prophesy'd
what
since
had
happen'd
.
The
Cardinal
ravish'd
with
joy
to
hear
the
Pope
speak
after
this
manner
,
gave
him
his
most
humble
acknowledgments
,
and
earnestly
besought
him
always
to
persist
in
so
just
an
opinion
,
without
suffering
himself
to
be
impos'd
on
,
by
the
artifices
of
the
Spaniards
and
the
Leaguers
.
But
when
he
perceiv'd
that
after
all
this
fair
discourse
the
Pope
,
according
to
the
obstinacy
of
his
temper
which
was
never
to
be
mov'd
,
when
once
he
had
fix'd
his
resolution
,
still
continu'd
to
suspend
all
the
expeditions
,
till
the
King
had
sent
to
desire
absolution
,
he
had
the
courage
to
tell
him
plainly
,
that
this
suspension
which
was
prejudicial
to
the
service
of
God
,
the
salvation
of
Souls
,
and
even
to
the
authority
of
the
Holy
See
,
cou'd
be
laid
to
no
other
man's
charge
,
but
the
whole
burthen
of
it
wou'd
fall
on
the
Conscience
of
his
Holiness
.
And
that
all
the
evils
which
arise
from
the
long
vacancies
of
Churches
,
wou'd
be
imputed
to
him
onely
not
to
the
King
,
who
had
done
on
his
part
what
he
ought
,
by
naming
(
or
presenting
)
men
to
Bishopricks
and
Abbies
according
to
the
Concordat
,
and
that
in
mean
time
they
who
were
thus
presented
to
the
Prelacy
,
had
wherewithall
to
comfort
themselves
easily
in
their
disgrace
,
by
enjoying
their
Oeconomats
a
longer
time
,
without
putting
themselves
to
the
trouble
of
providing
and
sending
to
Rome
so
much
money
,
for
obtaining
the
Apostolical
Provisions
.
And
after
all
,
it
might
well
happen
that
the
King
,
mov'd
by
the
remonstrances
of
the
French
Clergy
and
even
of
the
Estates
themselves
,
which
were
still
assembled
at
Blois
,
and
also
because
his
nominations
were
refus'd
at
Rome
,
might
set
all
things
again
upon
the
Foundation
of
the
ancient
right
,
in
which
case
there
wou'd
be
no
more
trudging
from
France
to
Rome
,
but
onely
for
the
confirmation
of
three
or
four
primacies
,
and
those
too
to
be
expedited
gratis
.
In
fine
,
this
prudent
and
honest
Cardinal
,
concluded
his
long
dispatches
by
the
advice
he
gave
the
King
,
that
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
wisest
men
,
and
those
who
meant
him
best
,
the
longer
he
delaid
to
send
,
or
write
to
his
Holiness
,
in
case
either
of
them
were
his
intention
,
the
more
satisfaction
he
shou'd
receive
,
provided
that
his
affairs
prosper'd
at
home
.
For
added
he
,
your
Majesty
has
nothing
more
to
hope
or
fear
,
but
onely
from
your
own
management
,
and
you
are
to
expect
that
as
matters
go
well
or
ill
in
France
,
you
shall
be
treated
here
accordingly
.
So
that
to
know
how
you
stand
in
grace
at
Rome
,
you
will
have
no
need
to
be
inform'd
,
by
your
Ambassadours
dispatches
or
by
mine
,
you
will
find
the
truest
Intilligence
from
day
to
day
by
your
own
success
.
The
event
verifi'd
his
prediction
,
for
some
time
after
Sixtus
perceiving
that
the
League
grew
exceeding
powerfull
,
and
the
King
much
weaker
by
the
Revolt
of
the
greatest
part
of
France
,
caus'd
a
thundering
Monitory
to
be
posted
up
at
Rome
against
him
,
in
which
he
declares
at
the
first
dash
,
that
the
King
had
incurr'd
the
Excommunication
provided
by
the
Canons
,
for
the
Murther
committed
on
the
person
of
a
Cardinal
.
The
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
was
yet
more
ruinous
to
his
affairs
,
and
produc'd
an
effect
quite
contrary
to
what
he
had
expected
from
it
.
He
believ'd
,
that
having
cut
off
the
Head
of
the
League
,
it
wou'd
thenceforth
be
no
more
than
a
body
without
life
or
motion
,
and
that
he
shou'd
then
be
absolute
Master
and
truly
a
King
,
as
he
had
us'd
to
say
.
But
it
was
not
long
before
he
found
how
much
he
had
deceiv'd
himself
.
His
supposition
may
come
to
pass
,
when
a
faction
is
weak
in
its
beginning
,
and
that
they
who
are
enter'd
into
it
are
irresolute
,
wavering
betwixt
their
first
fury
,
which
has
hurri'd
them
into
a
Rebellion
,
and
their
fear
of
a
Master
justly
incens'd
against
them
,
whom
they
also
see
well
arm'd
,
and
in
condition
to
take
Vengeance
on
them
,
as
well
as
on
their
Head
,
in
case
they
prove
obstinate
in
their
revolt
.
But
here
all
things
were
in
a
contrary
posture
;
the
League
had
taken
root
so
deeply
in
the
peoples
Hearts
,
that
there
was
no
probability
it
shou'd
be
torn
out
,
at
one
single
pull
:
and
the
faction
was
too
strongly
supported
both
within
the
Kingdom
and
without
it
,
to
beget
a
reasonable
hope
that
it
wou'd
easily
be
destroy'd
.
On
the
other
side
,
that
love
and
respect
,
which
the
French
have
naturally
for
their
Kings
,
was
almost
wholly
extinguish'd
in
the
greater
part
of
them
,
in
reference
to
Henry
the
third
,
who
was
equally
hated
both
by
Huguenots
and
Leaguers
,
and
so
very
much
despis'd
,
especially
by
the
last
,
that
he
was
not
fear'd
by
any
one
.
Thus
instead
of
arming
himself
as
he
ought
in
reason
to
have
done
,
after
so
terrible
a
blow
as
he
had
given
,
and
advancing
towards
Paris
,
with
all
the
Forces
he
either
had
in
readiness
,
or
cou'd
raise
immediately
,
without
giving
leisure
to
the
Leaguers
to
recover
from
their
first
amazement
,
and
to
provide
themselves
of
a
new
Head
against
him
,
He
trifl'd
away
his
time
according
to
his
custome
,
in
making
specious
Declarations
,
and
writing
fine
Letters
which
he
sent
far
and
near
,
wherein
amongst
other
things
which
he
alledg'd
for
his
justification
,
he
said
(
what
no
body
then
believ'd
,
and
what
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
positively
denied
to
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
)
that
he
had
receiv'd
from
that
Duke
,
and
from
the
Dutchess
of
Aumale
,
a
most
certain
information
of
the
Conspiracy
which
the
two
Brothers
had
contriv'd
against
his
person
.
Doubtless
he
was
ignorant
that
having
done
an
action
of
this
nature
,
a
King
can
never
justifie
it
better
,
than
with
his
Arms
in
his
hand
,
and
by
putting
himself
into
a
condition
of
forcing
the
vanquish'd
to
approve
his
reasons
.
And
truly
by
making
such
an
insignificant
and
verbal
Apology
,
so
inconsistent
with
the
greatness
of
a
King
,
he
brought
his
matters
to
that
pass
,
that
he
was
neither
believed
by
his
own
Subjects
,
nor
by
Foreigners
.
And
was
so
unfortunate
,
that
not
onely
the
Leaguers
but
even
the
Huguenots
themselves
,
and
principally
the
Gentlemen
amongst
them
condemn'd
his
action
in
most
reproachfull
Language
,
and
thought
it
contrary
to
the
Genius
of
the
French
Nation
.
In
the
mean
time
he
was
much
surpriz'd
,
that
while
he
was
losing
his
time
in
writing
and
continuing
the
Estates
,
which
he
held
on
till
three
weeks
after
the
execution
,
he
heard
the
news
that
Orleans
was
revolted
against
him
;
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
(
who
was
advertis'd
at
Lyons
of
the
death
of
his
Brothers
before
Alphonso
d'
Ornano
,
who
had
been
sent
either
to
make
him
Prisoner
,
or
to
kill
him
,
cou'd
arrive
there
,
)
had
refug'd
himself
in
his
Government
of
Burgundy
,
where
he
was
Master
of
almost
all
the
Towns
;
and
especially
that
Paris
had
reinflam'd
the
League
with
more
ardour
than
before
to
revenge
the
death
of
the
two
Brothers
.
There
is
nothing
more
prodigiously
strange
in
all
this
History
,
than
the
transactions
in
that
great
City
,
when
they
heard
the
news
of
this
amazing
accident
.
The
Sixteen
,
who
had
it
first
,
even
before
the
Parliament
had
notice
of
it
,
(
so
great
was
the
negligence
of
the
Court
)
commanded
immediately
on
Christmas-Evening
,
that
they
shou'd
stand
to
their
Arms
in
all
the
Wards
,
secur'd
all
the
strong
places
,
plac'd
Corps
de
Garde
upon
the
Bridges
,
and
in
the
Squares
,
and
put
Souldiers
into
the
Houses
of
the
Politiqúes
,
for
by
that
name
they
call'd
suspected
persons
,
that
is
to
say
,
all
those
who
were
not
carried
away
by
the
Torrent
of
so
hot-brain'd
and
furious
a
Faction
.
Afterwards
finding
themselves
absolute
Masters
of
Paris
,
where
the
People
being
inrag'd
almost
to
madness
for
the
murther
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
were
one
and
all
for
a
Revolt
,
they
held
a
General
Assembly
at
the
Town-house
,
where
notwithstanding
the
opposition
which
was
made
by
Achilles
de
Harlay
,
the
first
President
,
who
was
in
danger
of
his
life
on
that
occasion
,
they
elected
the
Duke
of
Aumale
their
Governour
,
and
made
amongst
themselves
a
more
strict
Union
than
ever
,
for
defence
,
as
they
gave
out
,
of
their
Lives
and
Liberties
,
and
of
the
Catholique
Religion
.
In
this
manner
they
disguis'd
Rebellion
under
a
specious
name
;
which
their
Preachers
,
and
the
Doctours
of
the
League
baul'd
out
,
and
thunder'd
through
all
Paris
.
For
the
Preachers
,
of
whom
the
most
furious
were
Pelletier
Boucher
,
Guincestre
,
Pigenat
,
and
Aubry
the
Curats
,
Father
Bernard
de
Montgalliard
,
surnam'd
the
Petit
Feuillant
,
and
the
famous
Cordelier
Feu
Ardent
,
Preaching
in
the
Parishes
of
Paris
,
during
the
Christmas
Holidays
,
chang'd
their
Sermons
into
Satyrs
against
the
Sacred
person
of
the
King
,
and
describ'd
so
movingly
the
Tragical
death
of
the
two
Brothers
,
whom
they
lifted
up
to
the
Skies
as
Martyrs
,
that
they
melted
their
Audience
into
tears
,
and
nothing
but
sighs
and
groans
were
heard
in
their
well-fill'd
Congregations
.
And
instead
of
proposing
to
them
the
example
of
St.
Stephen
,
they
inspir'd
into
them
the
desire
of
vengeance
.
Insomuch
that
even
they
who
were
not
dispos'd
to
sob
and
cry
,
and
who
were
even
scandaliz'd
at
this
manner
of
behaviour
,
which
was
so
unworthy
of
the
holy
Ministery
of
the
Gospel
,
were
constrain'd
to
act
their
parts
,
and
squeeze
out
tears
for
fear
of
being
murther'd
,
if
they
had
not
wept
for
company
.
'T
is
certain
that
when
Guincestre
who
had
Preach'd
the
Advent
at
St.
Bartholomews
,
had
said
in
one
of
his
Sermons
,
(
after
a
terrible
Declamation
against
the
King
,
and
lamentation
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
)
that
it
behov'd
his
Auditors
to
lift
up
their
hands
,
every
man
of
them
,
in
token
that
they
wou'd
revenge
his
death
,
and
live
and
die
in
the
Holy
Covenant
,
which
was
now
renewed
,
the
whole
Congregation
immediately
obey'd
him
,
excepting
onely
the
first
President
,
Ann.
1589.
who
that
day
which
was
the
first
of
the
Year
1589
,
was
present
at
the
Sermon
in
his
Parish
Church
,
seated
overagainst
the
Preacher
.
Then
that
Enthusiastique
Zealot
had
the
impudence
to
say
to
him
,
Lift
up
your
hand
too
like
the
rest
,
you
Monsieur
the
first
President
.
The
Leaguers
had
caus'd
a
report
to
be
spread
,
that
this
excellent
Magistrate
,
who
was
known
to
be
a
Loyal
Servant
to
the
King
,
was
one
of
those
who
advis'd
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
;
for
which
reason
he
was
of
necessity
to
obey
,
lest
otherwise
he
shou'd
indiscreetly
expose
himself
to
the
fury
of
the
multitude
,
who
in
case
he
had
refus'd
,
had
absolutely
believ'd
the
lye
which
was
forg'd
against
him
,
and
consequently
had
torn
him
piece-meal
:
He
therefore
lifted
up
his
hand
,
but
to
no
great
height
,
as
an
action
that
was
forc'd
from
him
;
upon
which
that
impudent
covenanting
Preacher
,
had
the
insolence
to
bid
him
lift
it
higher
,
that
the
whole
Congregation
might
be
satisfi'd
,
he
was
under
the
same
obligation
with
the
rest
.
The
Curat
of
St.
Nicholas
in
the
fields
,
Francis
Pigenat
,
was
yet
more
audacious
and
more
impious
,
than
his
brother
in
iniquity
.
For
,
making
the
Funeral
Oration
for
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
the
Parish
of
St.
Iean
en
Greve
,
(
as
it
was
made
in
all
the
Parishes
of
Paris
and
even
at
the
Cathedral
of
Nostre
Dame
,
with
more
than
Royal
pomp
and
Ceremonies
,
)
he
rose
to
that
excess
of
fury
,
as
to
ask
of
his
Auditors
,
if
they
cou'd
not
find
one
brave
Spirit
amongst
them
all
,
who
wou'd
undertake
to
revenge
the
Duke's
murther
,
by
killing
the
Tyrant
?
And
more
to
enrage
the
People
,
he
spoke
in
the
person
of
the
Dutchess
Dowager
to
the
late
Duke
,
who
was
then
big
with
Child
and
ready
to
lie
down
,
and
made
her
pronounce
those
terrible
imprecations
of
Virgil's
Dido
;
thus
imitated
by
him
.
Exoriare
aliquis
,
nostris
ex
ossibus
Vltor
,
Qui
face
Valesios
,
ferróque
sequare
Tyrannos
.
Arise
some
offspring
of
my
murther'd
Lord
;
Revenge
him
on
Valois
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
These
Seditious
Preachments
occasion'd
infinite
disorders
:
but
the
mortal
stroke
was
given
by
the
scandalous
Decree
which
the
Doctors
made
,
who
being
blinded
with
that
furious
passion
,
which
possess'd
the
League
,
and
they
leading
the
blind
multitude
,
brought
them
to
tumble
headlong
with
themselves
,
into
that
frightfull
gulf
of
crimes
and
of
misfortunes
.
The
body
of
the
Town
which
was
compos'd
of
Leaguers
,
to
authorize
that
horrible
revolt
which
they
design'd
,
was
of
opinion
to
propose
to
the
College
of
Sorbonne
,
not
onely
by
a
verbal
request
,
but
by
an
Authentique
Act
,
which
was
sign'd
by
the
Magistrate
,
and
Seal'd
with
the
Town
Seal
,
these
two
important
cases
of
Conscience
;
the
one
was
,
Whether
the
French
were
effectively
discharg'd
from
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
and
Faith
,
which
they
had
made
to
the
King
?
the
other
,
Whether
in
Conscience
they
might
Arm
,
and
unite
themselves
,
and
whether
in
order
to
it
,
they
might
raise
Money
and
Contributions
for
the
defence
and
preservation
of
the
Catholique
,
Apostolique
and
Roman
Religion
in
France
,
in
opposition
to
the
detestable
designs
and
endeavours
of
the
King
and
all
his
Adherents
,
since
he
had
violated
the
publique
Faith
at
Blois
,
in
prejudice
of
the
Catholique
Religion
,
the
Edict
of
the
Holy
Vnion
,
and
the
natural
liberty
of
the
Estates
?
On
which
occasion
,
the
Faculty
assembling
on
the
Seventh
of
Ianuary
,
to
the
number
of
Seventy
Doctors
,
after
a
solemn
Procession
,
and
a
Mass
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
concluded
for
the
affirmative
,
on
both
the
points
by
a
common
consent
,
without
so
much
as
the
opposition
of
one
man
;
(
as
the
Decree
it self
informs
us
,
)
and
that
this
resolution
shou'd
be
sent
to
the
Pope
,
to
the
end
he
might
approve
and
confirm
it
by
his
Authority
,
desiring
that
he
wou'd
have
the
goodness
to
succour
the
Gallicane
Church
,
which
suffer'd
under
great
oppressions
.
To
confess
the
truth
,
this
Decree
gave
great
scandal
;
and
the
Huguenots
who
were
not
wanting
to
report
it
word
for
word
,
and
to
make
an
Examen
of
it
in
their
Writings
,
drew
a
great
advantage
from
it
,
to
insult
over
our
Divines
,
of
whom
they
had
reason
to
say
that
both
their
Doctrine
and
their
Morals
in
this
respect
,
are
directly
opposite
to
the
word
of
God
,
which
teaches
us
the
quite
contrary
.
But
't
is
easie
to
answer
them
,
by
letting
them
know
,
what
is
most
true
,
namely
that
this
Decree
was
pass'd
by
a
faction
of
seditious
Doctours
;
Boucher
,
Prevost
,
Aubry
,
Bourgoin
,
Pelletier
,
and
seven
or
eight
old
Doctors
,
who
were
violent
Leaguers
,
and
also
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
drew
after
them
by
their
Cabals
,
and
by
their
inveterate
malice
,
fifty
or
threescore
Doctors
,
the
greatest
part
of
whom
were
those
young
,
hot-headed
,
and
turbulent
●ellows
whom
we
have
already
mention'd
;
and
the
rest
,
in
fear
of
their
lives
,
if
they
shou'd
dare
to
oppose
them
,
assented
onely
upon
compulsion
to
this
Decree
,
which
the
Sorbonne
it self
,
at
all
times
when
it
was
free
,
has
held
abominable
,
and
which
Doctor
Iohn
Le
Fevre
,
at
that
time
Dean
of
the
Faculty
,
resisted
what
he
cou'd
,
without
gaining
any
thing
upon
that
wretched
faction
,
which
constrain'd
him
at
last
in
spight
of
his
opposition
,
to
Subscribe
it
with
them
.
In
like
manner
the
King
,
who
complain'd
extremely
of
this
proceeding
,
having
Assembled
at
Blois
twenty
Bishops
and
twelve
Doctors
of
the
Sorbonne
,
who
were
of
the
number
of
the
Deputies
,
when
that
Decree
was
read
to
them
,
they
all
concluded
without
the
least
hesitation
,
that
it
was
execrable
,
and
cou'd
never
have
pass'd
without
compulsion
,
and
for
safeguard
of
their
lives
from
the
rage
and
fury
of
the
Parisian
Leaguers
.
In
the
mean
time
it
must
be
acknowledg'd
,
in
what
manner
soever
it
were
gain'd
,
yet
being
of
the
Sorbonne
,
whose
name
and
authority
were
had
in
singular
veneration
through
all
Europe
,
and
particularly
in
France
,
that
Decree
was
the
Trumpet
to
the
general
Revolt
,
which
was
made
in
Paris
,
and
from
thence
in
a
short
time
after
extended
it self
through
the
greatest
part
of
all
the
Cities
in
the
Kingdom
.
For
as
soon
as
it
was
publish'd
in
that
great
Town
,
by
the
most
furious
and
giddy-brain'd
Preachers
of
the
League
,
who
exalted
it
to
the
People
in
their
declamatory
style
,
they
ran
on
the
sudden
into
such
horrible
extremes
,
and
such
transports
of
rage
,
so
contrary
to
the
duty
of
Subjects
to
their
lawfull
Sovereign
,
that
though
our
Writers
have
made
them
publique
,
yet
I
believe
it
more
decent
to
suppress
them
,
than
to
profane
my
History
by
a
Relation
,
which
wou'd
render
it
unpleasant
,
and
even
odious
.
I
shall
onely
say
,
that
at
the
same
time
when
by
virtue
of
this
damnable
Decree
,
they
bereft
him
of
the
title
of
King
,
leaving
him
onely
the
bare
name
of
Henry
de
Valois
,
they
heap'd
upon
him
all
sorts
of
outrages
and
villanies
,
which
the
impotent
fury
of
the
Rabble
cou'd
produce
.
They
vented
their
rage
against
him
in
Satyrs
,
Lampoons
,
and
Libels
,
infamous
Reports
and
Calumnies
,
and
those
too
in
the
fowlest
terms
,
of
which
the
most
moderate
were
Tyrant
and
Aposltate
.
And
that
they
might
not
be
wanting
to
discharge
their
fury
in
the
most
brutal
manner
they
cou'd
invent
;
they
extended
it
even
to
his
Arms
,
his
Statues
and
his
Pictures
,
which
they
tore
in
pieces
,
or
trampled
under
their
feet
,
or
dragg'd
about
the
Streets
,
through
the
mire
and
dirt
,
or
burn'd
them
,
or
cast
them
into
the
River
,
with
a
volee
of
curses
and
imprecations
against
him
;
in
the
mean
adoring
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
,
as
Martyrs
,
and
placing
their
Images
upon
Altars
.
At
last
this
blind
fury
went
so
far
,
that
after
the
Decree
,
the
Curats
and
Confessours
of
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
abusing
the
power
which
was
given
them
by
their
Sacred
Ministry
,
of
binding
and
loosing
,
refus'd
Absolution
to
those
who
acknowledg'd
to
them
in
Confession
,
that
their
Conscience
wou'd
not
suffer
them
to
renounce
Henry
the
third
their
lawfull
King
.
This
impious
practice
,
was
the
first
effect
that
was
produc'd
by
the
Decree
of
the
Faculty
,
the
news
of
which
was
receiv'd
by
the
King
with
much
sadness
,
at
the
same
time
when
he
was
busied
in
paying
his
last
duties
to
the
Queen
his
Mother
,
who
deceas'd
at
the
Castle
of
Blois
,
on
the
fifth
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
seventy
second
year
of
her
age
,
whether
it
were
out
of
melancholy
for
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
which
was
upbraided
to
her
by
the
old
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
or
of
a
Hectique
Fever
,
or
a
false
Pleurisie
.
Certain
it
is
,
that
there
was
no
mean
or
moderation
us'd
either
in
praise
or
dispraise
of
that
Princess
;
who
indeed
has
afforded
sufficient
matter
to
Historians
,
to
speak
both
good
and
ill
of
her
,
and
either
of
them
in
excess
.
Both
the
one
and
the
other
are
easie
to
be
discern'd
,
by
what
I
have
related
of
her
in
this
History
,
and
in
that
of
Calvinism
.
I
shall
onely
add
this
last
touching
,
to
finish
her
picture
,
that
it
cannot
be
deni'd
but
that
she
was
endued
with
great
perfections
of
mind
and
body
;
a
carriage
extremely
Majestical
,
a
certain
air
of
Greatness
and
Authority
,
worthy
of
her
high
Estate
,
her
Behaviour
noble
and
engaging
,
her
Wit
polite
,
her
Apprehension
prompt
,
her
Judgment
piercing
,
a
great
talent
for
Business
and
Treaties
,
and
a
singular
address
of
managing
and
turning
others
to
her
own
bent
;
a
Royal
Magnificence
,
Constancy
and
Fortitude
of
mind
,
extraordinary
in
her
Sex
,
a
masculine
courage
and
greatness
of
Soul
,
which
naturally
carri'd
her
to
the
highest
undertakings
:
In
one
word
,
she
might
have
pass'd
for
a
Heroine
,
if
so
many
illustrious
qualities
had
not
been
blasted
by
great
vices
,
which
appear'd
so
openly
in
all
her
conduct
,
that
History
neither
ought
,
nor
is
able
to
dissemble
them
.
For
it
was
but
too
apparent
,
for
her
honour
,
what
prodigality
,
what
luxury
,
what
shamefull
dissoluteness
she
permitted
in
her
Court
;
and
which
she
her self
made
use
of
for
gaining
such
whom
she
desir'd
to
engage
in
her
interests
.
Add
to
this
her
want
of
sincerity
and
faith
in
her
promises
,
the
too
much
credit
she
gave
to
Astrologers
and
Fortune-tellers
,
whom
she
consulted
in
reference
to
the
future
,
and
above
all
her
immoderate
and
vast
ambition
,
on
the
account
of
which
,
and
out
of
her
insatiable
desire
of
being
always
absolute
,
she
made
no
scruple
to
sacrifice
the
interests
of
the
State
and
of
Religion
,
both
which
she
had
almost
ruin'd
,
by
wavering
betwixt
the
Huguenots
and
Catholiques
,
sometimes
seeming
to
be
on
one
side
,
sometimes
on
the
other
,
according
as
this
or
that
Religion
appear'd
most
conducing
to
her
designs
.
In
fine
,
to
conclude
her
character
,
by
what
relates
to
the
essential
part
of
this
History
,
the
hatred
which
she
bore
to
the
King
of
Navarre
her
Son-in-law
,
and
the
love
which
she
had
to
her
Grand-son
of
Lorrain
,
caus'd
her
underhand
to
favour
the
League
,
of
which
nevertheless
she
was
the
gull
,
and
was
cousen'd
by
those
whom
she
intended
to
deceive
.
For
she
had
this
misfortune
which
commonly
happens
to
those
who
wou'd
manage
two
contrary
Factions
,
and
poize
themselves
Trimmer-like
betwixt
them
,
that
she
was
in
a
manner
equally
hated
both
by
the
Catholiques
and
Protestants
.
Such
was
this
Princess
,
whose
good
and
ill
qualities
were
in
extremes
.
Yet
happy
both
in
relation
to
God
and
man
.
For
she
di'd
at
a
time
,
when
the
World
believ'd
her
life
wou'd
be
profitable
and
indeed
necessary
for
the
King
,
to
draw
him
out
of
that
Labyrinth
of
confusions
wherein
he
was
entangl'd
;
and
also
because
she
di'd
with
all
the
serenity
of
a
good
Christian
,
having
first
receiv'd
the
Sacraments
with
much
devotion
,
though
the
Huguenot
Historians
,
who
naturally
hated
her
,
have
written
to
the
contrary
.
And
because
she
was
not
less
abhorr'd
by
the
Leaguers
of
Paris
,
(
who
believ'd
she
had
a
share
in
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
as
others
also
have
thought
therein
following
the
relation
,
which
was
written
by
Miron
the
Physician
,
)
they
said
publiquely
that
if
her
Body
shou'd
be
brought
to
Paris
to
be
laid
in
the
magnificent
Tomb
which
she
had
built
at
St.
Denis
,
for
her self
and
King
Henry
the
Second
her
Husband
,
they
wou'd
certainly
throw
it
into
the
Seine
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
who
was
still
of
opinion
that
they
might
be
reduc'd
to
their
obedience
by
the
ways
of
clemency
and
mildness
,
sent
thither
the
Dutchess
of
Nemours
,
mother
of
the
Guises
and
of
the
young
Duke
of
Nemours
,
their
Brother
by
the
Mothers
side
,
who
had
made
his
escape
,
not
long
after
he
had
been
imprison'd
by
the
King
.
That
Princes●
who
was
very
prudent
,
preferring
the
benefits
of
Peace
before
the
unprofitable
revenge
of
her
Childrens
death
,
had
begun
to
treat
by
Letter
with
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
and
Mayenne
,
her
two
remaining
Sons
,
endeavouring
to
reduce
them
by
gentle
means
,
and
offering
them
all
the
advantages
and
all
the
security
which
they
possibly
cou'd
wish
:
which
gave
the
King
occasion
to
believe
,
that
in
the
end
she
might
conquer
their
resentments
,
and
appease
the
commotions
in
Paris
.
He
was
willing
also
that
she
shou'd
be
accompani'd
by
the
Sheriffs
Compan
and
Cotteblanche
;
who
promis'd
him
to
use
their
best
endeavours
to
that
effect
;
or
to
return
to
Prison
in
Blois
,
if
they
succeeded
not
in
their
negotiation
;
and
at
the
same
time
sent
his
express
order
to
the
Parliament
to
inroll
the
Declaration
which
he
had
publish'd
immediately
after
the
execution
at
Blois
.
The
Dutchess
was
receiv'd
at
Paris
with
great
honour
,
and
incredible
joy
of
the
people
;
who
paid
their
veneration
to
her
,
as
to
the
Mother
of
two
Holy
Martyrs
.
And
the
Petit
Feuillant
Preaching
one
day
before
her
,
flew
out
into
so
high
a
transport
,
that
turning
himself
towards
her
,
he
made
an
Apostrophé
to
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
in
these
words
;
O
Holy
and
Glorious
Martyr
of
God
,
blessed
is
the
Womb
that
bore
thee
,
and
the
Breasts
that
gave
thee
suck
.
But
after
all
she
succeeded
not
in
her
negotiation
.
The
two
Sheriffs
forswore
themselves
,
and
joyn'd
with
the
Factious
,
according
to
their
former
practice
:
And
upon
the
request
(
the
original
of
which
is
kept
in
the
Library
of
Monsieur
Colbert
,
and
which
I
have
seen
sign'd
by
forty
eight
of
the
principal
Citizens
,
)
a
prohibition
was
made
them
to
return
to
Blois
;
and
the
Oath
which
they
had
taken
,
was
declar'd
Null
,
by
an
order
of
the
New
Parliament
,
which
the
Leaguers
set
up
,
after
they
had
broken
the
old
one
,
by
one
of
the
most
Horrible
Encroachments
,
which
was
ever
made
upon
the
Royal
Authority
.
For
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
having
that
August
Body
in
suspicion
,
the
Principal
Members
of
which
,
were
Loyally
devoted
to
the
King's
service
,
resolv'd
to
take
them
into
custody
,
and
all
the
other
Officers
whom
they
distrusted
.
Iean
Le
Clerc
,
otherwise
call'd
Bussy
,
heretofore
a
Procureur
in
Parliament
,
one
of
the
most
heady
and
impudent
fellows
that
ever
breath'd
,
and
whom
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
well
knowing
him
to
be
a
desperate
Leaguer
,
had
made
Governour
of
the
Bastille
,
demanded
and
obtain'd
that
Commission
;
which
he
executed
on
the
sixteenth
of
Ianuary
.
For
in
the
Morning
possessing
himself
of
the
Palace-Gates
,
he
enter'd
,
arm'd
Cap
a
pie
,
into
the
great
Chamber
at
eight
of
the
Clock
,
where
the
Parliament
was
assembled
,
and
told
them
,
that
the
good
Catholiques
of
Paris
had
given
him
in
charge
to
present
them
a
Request
.
Afterwards
having
put
it
into
the
hands
of
one
of
the
Members
,
he
retir'd
to
the
Parquet
des
Huissiers
where
his
men
waited
for
him
.
The
Request
was
this
in
substance
,
That
it
wou'd
please
that
Court
to
unite
it self
with
the
Prevost
of
Merchants
,
the
Sheriffs
,
and
the
good
Citizens
of
Paris
,
for
the
defence
of
Religion
,
and
of
the
Town
.
That
in
conformity
to
the
Decree
of
the
Sorbonne
,
it
wou'd
declare
that
the
French
were
discharg'd
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
and
Obedience
to
the
King
,
and
that
they
wou'd
use
his
name
no
more
in
their
Orders
.
This
was
the
way
which
that
Villain
took
,
to
lay
hold
of
an
occasion
,
which
he
knew
wou'd
be
specious
and
popular
,
under
the
shadow
of
which
he
might
use
the
Parliament
as
afterwards
he
did
;
for
he
knew
full
well
,
that
they
wou'd
never
confirm
a
Decree
so
impious
as
was
that
of
the
Sorbonne
.
This
is
a
passage
which
all
of
our
Historians
have
omitted
,
and
which
I
learn'd
from
the
Manuscript
Journal
which
the
famous
M.
Anthony
Loysel
,
an
Advocate
in
Parliament
,
who
was
then
at
Paris
,
left
to
his
Children
for
their
instruction
.
It
was
nobly
communicated
to
me
by
Monsieur
Ioly
his
Grandson
,
Chanter
of
the
Church
of
Nostre
Dame
,
a
man
commendable
for
his
Integrity
and
Learning
,
and
to
whom
the
Chapter
of
the
Metropolitane
of
Paris
is
much
acknowledging
,
for
his
rare
Library
which
he
has
bestow'd
on
it
.
This
,
then
,
was
the
snare
which
Bussy
Le
Clerc
laid
for
the
Parliament
,
thereby
to
pick
an
occasion
of
treating
them
with
the
most
unworthy
usage
which
they
cou'd
possibly
receive
.
For
without
expecting
an
answer
to
his
insolent
request
,
finding
that
they
debated
it
much
longer
than
he
thought
fitting
,
he
return'd
into
the
great
Chamber
,
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
follow'd
by
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
men
arm'd
Breast
and
Back
,
and
with
Pistols
;
and
after
having
told
them
at
the
first
,
that
the
business
was
delay'd
too
long
,
and
that
it
was
well
known
,
that
there
were
those
amongst
them
who
betray'd
the
Town
,
and
held
correspondence
with
Henry
de
Valois
,
he
added
,
that
he
had
order
to
secure
them
;
and
commanded
with
an
imperious
voice
,
that
they
whom
he
shou'd
name
,
shou'd
immediately
follow
him
,
if
they
had
a
mind
to
avoid
worse
usage
.
At
which
,
when
looking
over
his
list
,
he
had
nam'd
the
first
President
Achilles
de
Harlay
,
the
Presidents
de
Blanc
Mesnil
Potier
,
de
Thou
,
and
the
most
ancient
Counsellours
,
all
the
rest
rose
up
,
as
by
common
consent
,
protesting
that
they
wou'd
not
abandon
their
Head
;
whom
they
follow'd
to
the
number
of
about
threescore
,
of
all
the
Chambers
,
walking
two
and
two
after
Bussy
Le
Clerc
,
who
led
them
as
it
were
in
triumph
through
an
infinite
multitude
of
people
to
the
Bastille
;
where
those
of
them
onely
were
imprison'd
who
were
known
to
be
inviolably
faithfull
to
the
King's
service
.
The
most
considerable
of
them
in
desert
as
well
as
dignity
,
was
the
great
Achilles
de
Harlay
,
whom
to
name
is
to
commend
;
a
Magistrate
every
way
accomplish'd
,
and
of
that
illustrious
house
,
which
having
for
four
hundred
years
together
signaliz'd
it self
in
Arms
,
has
since
added
to
that
glory
all
that
can
be
acquir'd
by
the
highest
preferments
of
the
long
Robe
,
and
of
the
Church
.
I
shou'd
be
ungratefull
to
their
memory
,
if
I
did
not
justice
to
the
merit
of
those
Senatours
,
who
follow'd
their
Head
;
and
if
I
made
not
their
names
known
to
posterity
which
are
not
found
in
our
Historians
,
but
which
I
have
collected
from
the
forementioned
Manuscripts
of
Monsieur
Loysel
the
Advocate
,
who
knew
them
all
.
Besides
the
Presidents
already
nam'd
,
the
Counsellours
who
were
imprison'd
in
the
Bastille
with
them
,
were
Chartier
,
Spifame
,
Malvault
,
Perrot
,
Fleury
,
Le
Viry
,
Molé
,
Scarron
,
Gayant
,
Amelot
,
Iourdain
,
Forget
,
Herivaux
,
Tournebu
,
Du
Puy
,
Gillot
,
de
Moussy
,
Pinney
,
Godard
,
Fortin
,
Le
Meneur
,
and
the
Sieur
Denis
de
Here.
This
last
was
a
man
of
Wit
,
and
of
Quality
,
one
of
the
most
resolute
of
the
whole
Company
;
who
from
a
warm
Leaguer
,
(
as
formerly
he
had
been
,
out
of
an
ill
guided
Zeal
,
)
was
now
become
a
great
servant
of
the
King
;
having
discovered
at
last
the
pernicious
designs
of
the
League
;
of
whose
extraordinary
merit
Henry
the
Fourth
,
after
his
conversion
,
made
great
account
.
Insomuch
that
he
had
the
credit
to
get
his
name
struck
out
of
the
Catholicon
,
in
which
the
Authour
of
that
witty
Satyr
,
had
plac'd
it
but
little
to
his
advantage
.
For
whereas
in
the
first
Edition
,
of
the
year
1594.
Machaut
and
Here
were
nam'd
as
great
sticklers
for
the
League
;
in
all
the
rest
of
the
Editions
we
find
Machaut
and
Baston
.
That
hot-headed
Baston
,
who
was
so
furious
a
Leaguer
,
that
he
sign'd
the
Covenant
with
his
own
bloud
drawn
from
his
hand
,
which
remain'd
lame
after
it
;
and
who
,
after
Paris
was
reduc'd
to
the
King's
service
,
chose
rather
to
go
out
of
it
with
the
Spaniards
and
retire
to
Flanders
,
where
he
di'd
sterv'd
,
than
to
stay
in
France
,
and
live
at
his
ease
under
the
Government
of
his
lawfull
King
.
Thus
you
have
the
names
of
those
Loyal
MEN
WORTHY
of
the
Parliament
,
who
were
clapt
up
in
the
Bastille
with
their
first
President
.
There
were
others
of
them
whose
names
I
cou'd
not
recover
,
but
who
well
deserve
to
be
known
,
and
had
in
veneration
by
the
world
.
The
rest
of
them
whether
they
turn'd
Leaguers
for
company
,
or
seem'd
to
turn
for
fear
of
Death
,
or
that
by
such
their
dissimulation
,
they
thought
they
might
put
themselves
in
a
way
of
doing
the
King
some
considerable
service
,
having
engag'd
to
be
faithfull
to
that
party
,
were
left
at
their
liberty
,
and
continued
in
their
stations
,
with
the
President
Brisson
,
who
from
the
next
morning
began
to
sit
and
take
the
Chair
as
Head
of
the
new
Parliament
of
the
League
,
with
which
it
was
believ'd
he
held
correspondence
,
on
purpose
to
procure
himself
this
new
dignity
.
An
action
much
unworthy
of
a
man
who
had
so
high
a
reputation
for
his
rare
learning
,
who
ought
rather
to
have
lost
his
life
,
than
to
have
so
basely
abandon'd
his
King
,
and
to
have
made
himself
a
Slave
to
the
passions
of
his
mortal
Enemies
,
under
pretence
that
all
he
did
was
onely
to
shelter
himself
from
the
violence
of
the
Faction
,
as
he
privately
protested
.
But
so
it
is
,
that
the
greatest
Clerks
are
not
always
the
wisest
Men
;
and
that
good
sense
accompanied
with
constancy
of
mind
,
and
an
unshaken
fidelity
in
our
duty
,
is
imcomparably
more
usefull
to
the
Service
of
God
and
of
the
State
,
than
all
the
knowledge
of
Books
and
Learning
of
Colleges
,
huddled
together
in
a
Soul
without
integrity
and
resolution
.
And
truly
,
it
manifestly
appear'd
,
that
all
these
good
qualities
were
wanting
to
this
pretended
Parliament
,
at
that
time
;
for
about
nine
or
ten
days
after
that
action
,
all
the
Members
of
it
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
and
twenty
,
(
comprehending
in
that
account
the
Princes
and
the
Prelates
,
)
swore
upon
the
Crucifix
,
that
they
wou'd
never
depart
from
their
League
,
and
that
they
wou'd
prosecute
by
all
manner
of
ways
their
revenge
for
the
death
of
the
two
Guises
;
against
all
those
who
were
either
Authours
of
it
,
or
accomplices
in
it
.
This
protestation
which
was
dispatch'd
away
to
all
the
Towns
that
held
for
the
party
of
the
League
,
increas'd
the
fury
of
the
people
,
who
every
day
grew
worse
and
worse
,
even
to
that
degree
,
that
some
of
them
by
an
abominable
mixture
of
Sacrilege
,
Paricide
,
and
Magical
Enchantments
,
made
Images
of
Wax
resembling
the
King
,
which
they
plac'd
upon
the
Altars
,
and
prick'd
them
in
divers
parts
,
pronouncing
certain
Diabolical
words
at
every
one
of
the
forty
Masses
which
they
caus'd
to
be
said
in
many
Churches
,
to
make
their
charms
more
powerfull
;
and
at
the
fortieth
,
they
pierc'd
the
image
to
the
heart
,
as
intending
thereby
to
give
their
King
the
stroke
of
death
.
And
in
the
mean
time
their
Bedlam
Guincestre
shewing
in
the
midst
of
his
Sermon
,
certain
little
Silver
Candlesticks
made
an
hundred
years
before
,
and
curiously
cast
into
the
shape
of
Satyrs
,
carrying
Flambeaus
,
which
had
been
found
amongst
the
rich
ornaments
of
the
Capuchins
Oratory
,
and
the
Minimes
of
the
Bois
de
Vincennes
lately
plunder'd
by
the
Rabble
,
accus'd
the
King
himself
of
Sorcery
,
saying
,
that
those
were
the
Idols
,
and
the
figures
of
those
Devils
to
which
Henry
de
Valois
was
accustom'd
to
Sacrifice
,
in
his
retirement
to
Bois
de
Vincennes
;
and
that
they
had
commanded
him
to
murther
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
the
Protector
of
their
Faith
.
But
that
which
gave
the
mortal
blow
to
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
settled
the
Revolt
in
Absolute
power
,
by
giving
it
a
kind
of
regular
form
of
a
popular
Government
,
or
rather
of
an
Aristocracy
,
against
the
fundamental
law
of
the
French
Monarchy
,
was
the
arrival
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
'T
is
true
that
Prince
was
not
endued
with
all
those
great
and
Heroique
qualities
,
which
rais'd
the
admiration
of
the
World
in
the
person
of
his
elder
brother
the
late
Duke
of
Guise
:
but
if
we
consider
him
in
himself
,
and
without
comparing
him
to
the
former
,
whose
merit
being
incomparably
greater
,
and
his
actions
more
glorious
,
wou'd
certainly
obscure
him
,
it
must
be
said
,
if
we
will
do
him
right
,
that
he
had
as
much
spirit
,
as
much
courage
,
wisedom
,
moderation
,
sincerity
and
probity
,
as
was
necessary
for
him
,
to
maintain
an
honourable
place
amongst
the
great
men
of
his
time
:
but
not
so
much
resolution
,
constancy
,
greatness
of
Soul
,
vigour
,
activity
and
good
fortune
,
as
he
ought
to
have
had
for
the
sustaining
of
so
powerfull
a
party
as
that
,
which
he
took
upon
himself
to
Head
,
in
opposition
to
two
Kings
.
On
the
one
side
he
was
strongly
solicited
by
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
and
by
the
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
his
Sister
,
to
come
and
take
the
place
of
his
dead
Brother
,
and
to
put
himself
at
the
head
of
those
,
who
were
all
in
a
readiness
to
obey
his
orders
,
and
to
give
up
themselves
to
his
command
:
and
on
the
other
side
he
had
receiv'd
the
King's
Letters
,
which
assur'd
him
in
most
obliging
terms
,
that
being
as
fully
perswaded
of
his
innocence
,
as
he
was
convinc'd
of
his
Brother's
crimes
,
he
was
ready
to
give
him
all
the
part
he
cou'd
desire
both
in
his
favour
,
and
his
bounty
,
provided
that
he
still
continu'd
in
that
obedience
and
fidelity
,
which
he
ow'd
him
.
But
the
extreme
grief
he
had
conceiv'd
,
for
the
cruel
treatment
of
his
Brothers
,
after
so
many
promises
,
and
such
solemn
protestations
,
that
all
past
actions
shou'd
be
forgotten
,
the
obligation
,
which
he
thought
his
honour
impos'd
on
him
to
revenge
their
death
;
and
more
than
all
,
the
distrust
he
had
of
the
King
,
which
was
insuperable
in
him
,
whose
fair
words
he
took
for
no
security
,
after
so
horrible
an
action
,
made
him
at
last
resolve
to
take
up
Arms
,
though
he
was
not
naturally
inclin'd
to
rashness
,
and
to
precipitate
himself
blindfold
,
into
such
an
Abyss
of
hazards
and
confusions
,
as
are
inseparable
from
Civil
Wars
.
He
thought
he
shou'd
●ind
much
less
security
in
the
King's
word
and
honour
,
than
in
fortune
,
unconstant
and
variable
as
she
is
;
and
that
he
ran
not
so
much
hazard
in
declaring
himself
openly
his
Enemy
,
as
in
trusting
to
his
Promises
and
Oaths
.
So
that
at
the
first
,
it
was
neither
hatred
,
nor
ambition
,
but
onely
distrust
,
which
hurri'd
him
as
it
were
by
force
into
the
Civil
Wars
;
and
he
had
never
expos'd
himself
to
so
manifest
a
danger
of
being
ruin'd
,
but
that
he
imagin'd
that
by
not
hazarding
himself
,
he
had
been
ruin'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
beginning
of
his
unhappy
Enterprize
,
was
exceeding
prosperous
:
He
march'd
from
Dijon
,
with
many
Troups
,
which
he
had
drawn
out
of
his
Government
of
Bourgog●e
,
and
of
Champaign
,
which
declar'd
generally
for
the
League
,
excepting
onely
Chaälons
,
the
Magistrates
of
which
place
having
receiv'd
information
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
death
before
the
Sieur
de
Rone
,
whom
that
Duke
had
there
establish'd
Governour
,
constrain'd
him
immediately
to
depart
out
of
it
:
And
as
a
River
swells
and
enlarges
its
chanels
,
the
farther
it
flows
from
its
Spring
,
and
the
nearer
it
approaches
to
the
Sea
;
so
the
Forces
of
this
new
Head
of
the
League
increas'd
on
his
march
,
by
the
concourse
of
those
whom
his
own
reputation
,
the
memory
of
the
late
Duke
his
Brother
,
the
common
hatred
to
the
King
,
the
example
of
Paris
,
the
false
Zeal
of
Religion
,
and
above
all
,
the
Interest
and
desire
which
many
had
to
make
their
advantage
of
these
troubles
,
drew
to
him
in
all
the
Countries
through
which
he
pass'd
;
and
all
the
Towns
,
as
it
were
in
Emulation
of
each
other
,
open'd
their
Gates
for
his
reception
.
He
was
receiv'd
at
Troyes
,
with
the
same
Honours
which
are
peculiar
to
Kings
;
and
he
acted
there
as
a
Soveraign
Prince
;
from
thence
sending
out
his
Commissions
to
the
Creatures
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
especially
〈◊〉
Rosne
and
St.
Paul
,
to
whom
he
expedited
his
Orders
for
them
to
command
in
Champaign
and
Brye
.
He
●ossess'd
himself
of
Sens
,
to
which
●●ace
those
of
his
party
invited
him
.
〈◊〉
things
bent
under
his
Authority
●heresoever
he
pass'd
.
He
enter'd
like
a
Conquerour
into
Orleans
;
where
the
fame
alone
of
his
coming
,
constrain'd
the
Royalists
to
surrender
the
Cittadel
to
the
Townsmen
who
besieg'd
it
.
He
made
himself
Master
of
Chartres
by
the
intelligence
which
he
held
there
:
where
the
people
changing
on
the
sudden
,
as
it
were
by
Enchantment
,
were
become
quite
another
sort
of
creatures
than
they
were
formerly
,
when
the
King
retir'd
thither
after
the
Barricades
,
and
where
they
receiv'd
him
with
wonderfull
acclamations
.
Thus
cover'd
with
glory
,
and
now
becoming
much
more
haughty
than
his
nature
seem'd
to
allow
,
by
reason
of
so
many
prosperous
events
,
which
appear'd
like
good
Omens
of
the
future
,
he
enter'd
on
the
twelfth
of
February
into
Paris
,
where
as
if
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
been
rais'd
from
the
dead
in
his
person
,
there
was
a
loose
given
to
all
publique
demonstrations
of
joy
,
with
so
much
transport
and
excess
,
that
they
proceeded
so
far
as
even
to
expose
his
Picture
Crown'd
,
and
to
erect
a
Royal
Throne
for
him
;
and
if
he
had
had
ambition
and
boldness
enough
to
have
accepted
it
,
he
had
found
perhaps
enow
to
have
acknowledg'd
him
,
that
they
might
have
held
under
him
those
Governments
which
he
cou'd
have
given
them
,
with
the
titles
of
Dutchies
,
and
Counties
in
homage
,
as
Hugh
Capet
had
given
him
the
example
.
But
whether
it
were
,
that
he
durst
not
attempt
it
out
of
fear
,
or
wou'd
not
out
of
prudence
,
as
foreseeing
in
it
insuperable
difficulties
,
which
by
his
endeavouring
to
have
risen
higher
,
had
thrown
him
down
from
the
steep
of
the
Precipice
;
certain
it
is
,
that
by
refusing
to
accept
that
honour
,
which
yet
in
the
sequel
he
desir'd
not
any
other
shou'd
possess
,
he
sav'd
the
State
,
and
besides
his
present
intention
,
or
rather
against
it
,
preserv'd
the
Crown
to
the
King
of
Navarre
who
was
the
rightfull
presumptive
Heir
of
it
.
He
satisfi'd
himself
then
,
with
establishing
his
own
authority
in
the
first
place
;
and
with
rendring
himself
more
powerfull
than
the
Council
of
the
League
,
compos'd
of
those
famous
forty
,
amongst
which
,
were
the
most
seditious
Mutineers
of
the
whole
party
,
who
,
whatsoever
protestation
they
made
to
obey
him
,
had
carri'd
all
matters
in
Council
against
him
,
and
had
not
fail'd
,
whensoever
it
had
pleas'd
them
,
to
have
given
the
Law
to
him
.
To
this
effect
he
weaken'd
that
Council
by
augmenting
it
to
a
greater
number
of
the
most
qualifi'd
of
the
party
,
on
whom
he
knew
he
might
safely
rely
,
as
being
of
his
own
Election
.
For
under
pretence
that
it
was
necessary
,
that
this
Assembly
,
which
ought
to
be
the
General
Council
of
the
Union
,
shou'd
be
inlarg'd
,
and
be
authoriz'd
by
the
whole
Party
,
he
caus'd
an
Order
to
be
pass'd
,
that
all
the
Princes
might
assist
in
it
,
whensoever
they
pleas'd
,
and
that
all
the
Bishops
,
the
Presidents
,
the
Procureurs
,
and
the
Advocates
General
of
Parliaments
,
fifteen
Counsellors
whom
he
nam'd
,
the
Prevost
of
Merchants
,
the
Sheriffs
,
the
Town
Solicitor
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
three
Orders
of
all
the
Provinces
of
the
League
,
shou'd
have
places
in
it
,
and
deliberative
Votes
.
Thus
being
always
the
strongest
in
that
Assembly
,
by
the
great
number
of
voices
,
which
were
for
him
,
he
caus'd
whatsoever
he
pleas'd
to
pass
,
in
spig●t
of
the
Sixteen
;
and
procur'd
an
authority
to
himself
,
near
approaching
to
the
Soveraign
Power
of
a
King
.
For
the
first
thing
which
was
order'd
in
this
new
Council
,
was
that
in
sign
of
this
absolute
Dominion
,
which
either
they
suffer'd
him
to
take
,
or
they
gave
him
,
he
shou'd
have
from
thenceforth
,
till
the
holding
of
the
Estates
,
the
most
extraordinary
and
unexampled
quality
of
Lieutenant
General
,
not
of
the
King
,
for
the
League
acknowledg'd
none
at
that
time
,
but
of
the
Estate
,
and
Crown
of
France
.
As
if
he
who
commands
and
governs
cou'd
represent
a
Kingdom
,
and
hold
,
in
quality
of
Lieutenant
,
the
place
of
an
Estate
,
which
is
not
that
which
governs
,
but
what
is
,
or
ought
to
be
govern'd
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
he
took
his
Oath
for
that
new
fantastique
dignity
,
on
the
thirteenth
of
March
in
the
Parliament
,
which
verifi'd
the
Letters
Patents
of
it
,
under
the
new
Seals
,
made
instead
of
those
of
the
King
,
which
were
broken
by
them
.
And
,
to
begin
the
Exercise
of
his
Office
by
an
act
of
Soveraignty
,
he
caus'd
immediately
to
be
publish'd
his
new
Laws
,
contain'd
in
one
and
twenty
Articles
,
for
the
uniting
under
one
form
of
Government
,
all
the
Towns
which
were
enter'd
into
the
League
;
and
those
which
in
process
of
time
shou'd
enter
,
the
number
of
which
in
a
short
space
grew
very
great
.
For
,
there
is
nothing
more
surprising
,
than
to
see
with
what
rapidity
that
torrent
of
Rebellion
spreading
from
the
Capital
City
into
the
Provinces
,
drew
along
with
it
the
greatest
Towns
,
which
under
pretence
of
revenging
the
death
of
the
pretended
Patrons
of
the
Faith
,
and
of
preserving
Religion
,
associated
themselves
against
God's
Anointed
,
either
to
make
themselves
a
new
Master
,
or
to
have
none
at
all
.
Almost
all
the
Towns
of
Burgundy
,
of
Champaign
,
of
Picardy
,
and
of
the
Isle
of
France
,
the
greater
part
of
those
of
Normandy
,
Mayne
,
Bretagne
,
Anjou
,
Auvergne
,
Dauphine
,
Provence
,
Berry
,
and
the
greatest
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
next
to
Paris
,
as
Roüen
,
Lyons
,
Tholouse
,
and
Poitiers
,
had
put
themselves
under
the
protection
of
the
Vnion
,
and
were
members
of
it
,
before
the
end
of
March
,
and
in
every
place
were
committed
the
like
disorders
as
were
at
Paris
.
But
principally
at
Tholouse
,
where
the
furious
Rabble
having
set
upon
the
first
President
Duranti
,
and
Daphis
the
Advocate
General
,
two
men
of
great
understanding
,
singular
Vertue
,
and
uncommon
fidelity
to
the
King's
Service
,
Massacred
them
in
the
open
Street
.
After
which
their
faculty
of
Divines
,
confirm'd
the
decree
of
the
Sorbonne
,
which
was
propos'd
in
a
general
Assembly
at
the
Town-House
,
by
which
they
authoris'd
the
Revolt
.
The
greatest
part
of
Provence
,
had
also
thrown
it self
with
the
same
impetuosity
into
the
League
,
under
the
leading
of
the
famous
Hubert
de
Garde
Sieur
de
Vins
,
who
by
his
courage
and
extraordinary
Valour
,
accompanied
with
his
great
prudence
,
and
the
wonderfull
talent
he
had
,
of
gaining
the
affections
of
the
people
,
had
acquir'd
more
reputation
and
power
than
any
Gentleman
not
supported
by
the
Royal
Authority
had
ever
obtain'd
in
his
own
Countrey
.
He
had
formerly
sav'd
the
Life
of
Henry
the
Third
at
Rochelle
,
when
that
Prince
who
was
then
but
Duke
of
Anjou
,
approaching
too
near
to
a
Retrenchment
,
a
Souldier
who
had
singled
him
out
from
all
the
rest
,
had
just
taken
aim
at
him
,
which
the
Sieur
de
Vins
perceiving
,
threw
himself
before
him
,
in
the
Bullets
way
,
and
receiv'd
the
Musquet
shot
,
which
wanted
little
of
costing
him
his
Life
.
He
expected
as
he
had
reason
,
some
great
preferment
from
the
Duke
when
he
was
King
,
in
recompence
of
so
generous
an
action
,
but
perceiving
that
all
was
play'd
into
the
Minions
hands
,
without
so
much
as
taking
the
least
notice
of
his
worth
,
the
indignation
of
being
slighted
,
caus'd
him
to
enter
into
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Interests
,
and
to
ingage
in
the
League
,
(
of
which
he
was
Head
in
Provence
,
)
the
Count
of
Carcas
his
Uncle
,
his
Brother-in-Law
the
Count
de
Sault
,
a
great
part
of
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Parliament
of
Aix
,
as
also
to
expose
the
whole
Province
to
the
manifest
danger
of
being
lost
,
by
calling
in
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
who
nevertheless
was
constrain'd
at
last
,
to
retire
with
shame
into
his
own
Dominions
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
who
from
time
to
time
receiv'd
the
unpleasant
News
of
the
Rebellion
of
his
Subjects
,
had
been
forc'd
to
send
back
the
Deputies
of
the
Estates
to
their
several
Provinces
,
where
the
greatest
part
of
them
being
hot
Leaguers
,
blew
up
the
Fire
to
that
height
,
that
he
was
constrain'd
at
the
length
to
lay
aside
the
ways
of
Clemency
and
Mildness
,
and
to
take
up
,
(
though
somewhat
of
the
latest
,
)
those
of
Rigour
and
Compulsion
.
He
began
by
sending
a
Herald
to
Paris
,
who
bore
an
Injunction
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
the
pretended
Governour
,
immediately
to
depart
the
Town
;
an
Interdiction
to
the
Parliament
,
to
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Court
of
Aydes
,
with
prohibition
to
all
other
Officers
,
of
any
farther
exercise
of
their
employments
;
But
he
was
remanded
,
without
an
hearing
,
loaded
with
affronts
,
and
threatn'd
with
an
Halter
,
if
he
presum'd
to
return
on
such
an
Errant
.
He
declar'd
the
Dukes
of
Mayenne
and
Aumale
,
the
Citizens
of
Paris
,
Orleans
,
Amiens
,
Abbeville
,
and
the
other
Associated
Towns
,
to
be
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
if
within
a
time
prefix'd
,
they
return
not
to
their
Duty
.
He
transferr'd
the
Parliament
of
Paris
to
Tours
,
and
all
the
Courts
of
Judicature
,
which
were
in
the
Cities
of
the
League
to
other
Towns
,
which
continu'd
faithfull
to
him
.
But
they
without
being
concern'd
at
his
angry
Declarations
,
reveng'd
themselves
in
all
places
,
on
such
as
were
of
the
Royal
Party
,
by
all
manner
of
ill
usage
.
He
did
in
the
month
of
March
,
what
he
ought
to
have
done
in
December
:
He
call'd
together
his
Gendarmery
,
and
Rendevouz'd
what
Forces
he
cou'd
raise
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Tours
;
to
which
place
he
had
retir'd
,
as
not
thinking
himself
secure
in
so
open
and
weak
a
Town
as
Blois
;
but
first
he
secur'd
his
Prisoners
,
whom
he
caus'd
to
be
carried
from
the
Castle
of
Amboise
,
and
distributed
them
into
several
Prisons
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
who
over-powr'd
him
in
men
,
was
already
upon
the
point
of
coming
out
from
Paris
with
a
strong
Army
,
with
a
resolution
of
preventing
his
designs
,
and
assaulting
him
in
Tours
.
And
upon
that
consideration
it
was
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
resolve
upon
the
onely
way
,
which
remain'd
for
his
Shelter
,
from
the
last
extremities
of
Violence
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
his
Crown
and
Person
.
France
at
that
time
was
in
a
most
deplorable
condition
,
divided
,
and
as
it
were
broken
into
three
Parties
,
which
laid
it
waste
.
That
of
the
League
the
most
powerfull
of
any
,
by
the
Rebellion
of
so
many
Towns
:
that
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
which
had
greatly
strengthen'd
it self
,
dureing
the
first
troubles
;
and
that
of
the
King
,
which
in
a
manner
was
reduc'd
to
his
own
Houshold
,
and
some
very
few
depending
Towns
.
It
was
impossible
for
him
in
this
condition
to
carry
on
the
War
,
which
he
had
undertaken
against
the
Huguenots
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
to
maintain
himself
against
the
Army
of
the
Leaguers
.
It
remain'd
then
,
that
of
necessity
he
must
close
with
one
of
those
Parties
,
that
by
its
assistance
he
might
reduce
the
other
to
Obedience
,
or
at
least
that
he
might
save
himself
from
ruine
,
which
was
inevitable
,
if
he
stood
single
and
expos'd
to
the
violence
of
the
other
two
.
Now
the
Leaguers
wou'd
neither
admit
of
Peace
nor
Truce
with
him
,
having
Sworn
in
the
Oath
,
which
was
administer'd
to
them
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
they
wou'd
prosecute
their
Vengeance
to
the
extremity
,
for
the
death
of
the
two
Guises
.
'T
is
manifest
by
consequence
,
that
he
was
indispensably
oblig'd
,
to
unite
himself
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
to
accept
the
aid
he
offer'd
him
,
with
so
much
frankness
and
generosity
.
After
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
that
Prince
making
his
advantage
of
so
favourable
an
opportunity
,
while
all
things
were
in
confusion
amongst
the
Catholiques
,
had
much
advanc'd
the
affairs
of
his
Party
,
by
taking
of
Niort
,
Saint
Maxent
,
Maillezais
,
and
some
other
Towns
in
Poitou
,
since
when
,
upon
his
quick
recovery
from
a
dangerous
Sickness
whereof
he
was
like
to
die
,
he
had
push'd
his
conquests
as
far
as
the
Frontiers
of
Touraine
,
having
made
himself
Master
of
Loudun
,
Thouars
,
Montreiuil
Bellay
,
Mirebeau
,
Lisle
Bouchard
,
Chastelleraud
,
Argenton
,
and
of
Blanc
in
Berry
.
At
which
time
,
observing
the
wretched
Estate
to
which
the
Kingdom
was
reduc'd
,
by
the
three
Parties
which
dismembred
it
,
he
publish'd
a
Declaration
on
the
fourth
of
March
,
address'd
to
the
three
Estates
of
France
,
therein
exhorting
them
to
Peace
,
which
was
the
onely
remedy
for
so
many
distempers
,
as
afflicted
the
miserable
Nation
.
Then
,
having
clearly
prov'd
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
the
King
to
succeed
in
a
Civil
War
,
to
be
prosecuted
as
some
advis'd
him
,
at
the
same
time
against
the
Huguenots
and
Leaguers
,
he
offer'd
him
his
Service
,
and
all
the
Forces
of
his
Party
,
not
for
bringing
the
Leaguers
and
the
Revolted
Towns
to
punishment
,
but
for
reducing
them
to
the
terms
of
desiring
Peace
,
which
he
most
humbly
petition'd
him
to
grant
them
,
and
to
pardon
and
pass
by
the
injuries
he
had
receiv'd
,
after
they
had
been
subdu'd
by
the
joint
Forces
of
all
good
French-men
,
both
of
the
one
Religion
and
the
other
;
marching
under
the
conduct
of
his
Majesty
against
Rebels
.
After
which
,
he
protested
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
ingag'd
his
Faith
and
Honour
,
that
forasmuch
as
that
union
of
his
most
faithfull
Servants
,
as
well
Catholiques
as
Protestants
was
onely
intended
,
to
restore
the
Royal
Authority
,
and
Peace
in
France
,
he
wou'd
never
permit
that
the
Roman
Catholique
Faith
,
shou'd
receive
the
least
prejudice
in
consideration
of
it
,
but
that
it
shou'd
always
be
preserv'd
in
such
Towns
as
shou'd
be
taken
,
without
making
any
alteration
of
Religion
in
them
.
This
Declaration
made
way
for
the
Treaty
,
which
was
begun
with
great
secrecy
,
immediately
after
it
,
in
order
to
the
Union
of
the
two
Kings
.
There
were
some
in
the
Council
who
endeavour'd
to
oppose
that
Negotiation
,
as
fearing
that
it
wou'd
much
fortify
the
Party
of
the
League
,
by
contributing
to
the
belief
of
that
report
,
which
was
already
spread
by
the
Leaguers
amongst
the
people
,
that
the
King
had
always
maintain'd
a
private
Correspondence
with
the
Huguenots
;
besides
,
that
the
Pope
whose
Friendship
was
necessary
,
wou'd
be
scandalis'd
at
such
an
Union
.
The
King
himself
had
a
great
repugnance
to
it
,
and
doubtless
wou'd
much
rather
have
compounded
his
differences
with
the
Princes
of
the
League
,
if
it
had
been
possible
,
and
thereby
to
have
renew'd
his
Edict
of
Reunion
,
a
thing
not
unknown
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
easily
perceiv'd
that
the
Court
wou'd
never
apply
to
him
,
but
for
want
of
others
.
In
effect
,
the
King
in
the
beginning
of
March
,
had
written
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
had
sent
him
very
advantageous
conditions
for
the
Princes
of
his
House
,
with
all
manner
of
Security
for
them
,
in
case
he
cou'd
prevail
with
them
,
to
receive
the
Peace
and
Treaty
which
he
offer'd
.
But
being
refus'd
on
that
side
,
those
of
his
Council
,
who
were
of
opinion
that
the
King
of
Navarre's
propositions
shou'd
be
accepted
,
inforc'd
so
far
their
strongest
Argument
,
which
was
pure
Necessity
,
farther
alledging
the
examples
of
so
many
Catholique
Kings
and
Princes
,
who
like
the
great
Emperour
Theodosius
made
use
of
In●idels
and
Heretiques
against
their
Enemies
,
that
the
King
at
last
consented
to
set
on
foot
the
Treaty
.
It
was
concluded
at
Tours
on
the
third
of
April
,
by
the
Sieur
du
Plessis-Mornay
,
who
capitulated
on
the
King
of
Navarre's
behalf
,
on
these
conditions
:
That
the
said
King
,
during
the
Truce
which
was
made
for
one
year
,
shou'd
serve
the
King
with
all
his
Forces
:
That
he
shou'd
have
a
passage
on
the
Loyre
,
which
at
length
was
declar'd
to
be
the
Town
of
Saumur
;
after
some
difficulties
which
were
remov'd
concerning
the
trusting
it
in
his
hands
.
That
he
shou'd
therein
have
the
free
exercise
of
his
Religion
,
and
in
some
other
little
Towns
,
which
were
left
to
him
by
way
of
caution
,
for
his
reimbursment
of
his
charges
in
the
War
.
This
Negotiation
of
Du
Plessis
,
cou'd
not
be
transacted
with
so
much
Secrecy
,
but
that
it
was
vented
by
the
Legat
Morosini
,
who
thereupon
us'd
his
utmost
endeavours
in
three
vigorous
Remonstrances
to
hinder
that
blow
,
which
he
believ'd
wou'd
be
fatal
to
Religion
,
according
to
the
false
notions
which
he
had
of
the
King
of
Navarre
.
And
the
King
having
told
him
,
that
after
having
tri'd
all
ways
of
accommodation
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
which
that
Prince
had
always
haughtily
rejected
,
necessity
compell'd
him
to
make
use
of
the
onely
remaining
means
to
defend
his
Life
;
the
Legat
earnestly
besought
him
to
allow
him
ten
days
more
,
that
he
might
have
opportunity
of
treating
in
person
with
that
Duke
,
whom
he
hop'd
he
shou'd
be
able
to
prevail
with
,
to
accept
those
advantageous
terms
of
Peace
,
which
were
presented
him
.
Though
the
Treaty
was
not
onely
concluded
,
but
also
sign'd
,
as
appears
by
the
Memoires
of
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
yet
the
King
to
make
it
evident
,
that
it
was
onely
through
necessity
,
that
he
enter'd
into
this
Union
with
the
Huguenots
against
the
League
,
was
consenting
that
before
the
publication
of
it
,
there
shou'd
be
made
a
last
attempt
on
the
inclinations
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
induce
him
to
a
reconcilement
.
To
this
effect
,
he
gave
in
writing
to
the
Legat
the
same
Articles
,
which
he
had
already
propos'd
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
which
were
as
advantageous
to
his
Family
,
as
he
cou'd
reasonably
desire
.
For
there
was
offer'd
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
his
Government
of
Burgundy
,
with
full
power
of
placing
such
Governours
in
the
Towns
,
as
he
himself
shou'd
chuse
;
of
disposing
all
vacant
Offices
,
and
levying
on
the
Province
forty
thousand
Crowns
yearly
.
To
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
his
Nephew
,
the
Government
of
Champaigne
,
with
two
Cities
at
his
choice
,
therein
to
keep
what
Garrisons
he
pleas'd
,
twenty
thousand
Crowns
of
Pension
,
and
thirty
thousand
Livres
of
Income
in
Benifices
for
his
Brother
.
To
the
Duke
of
Nemours
the
Government
of
Lyons
,
with
a
Pension
of
ten
thousand
Crowns
;
to
the
Duke
of
Aumale
the
Government
of
Picardy
,
and
two
Cities
in
that
Province
;
to
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
a
Government
,
and
five
and
twenty
thousand
Livres
of
Pension
;
and
what
was
of
greatest
importance
for
that
Family
,
to
the
Marquis
du
Pont
,
eldest
Son
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
Government
of
Toul
,
Metz
and
Verdun
,
with
assurance
,
that
if
his
Majesty
had
no
Issue
Male
,
those
three
Bishopricks
shou'd
remain
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
.
To
all
which
,
the
King
caus'd
this
addition
to
be
made
,
that
to
remove
all
difficulties
,
which
might
arise
in
the
execution
of
this
Treaty
,
he
wou'd
remit
himself
to
the
Arbitration
of
his
Holiness
,
who
might
please
to
joyn
in
the
Umpirage
with
him
the
Senate
of
Venice
,
the
great
Duke
of
Thuscany
,
the
Duke
of
Ferrara
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
himself
,
who
had
so
great
an
interest
in
those
Articles
.
With
these
conditions
the
Legat
went
from
Tours
on
the
tenth
of
April
,
towards
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
already
advanc'd
with
his
Army
,
as
far
as
Chasteaudun
.
He
was
receiv'd
with
all
manner
of
respect
,
and
dureing
the
two
days
conference
he
had
with
the
Duke
,
employ'd
the
most
powerfull
considerations
he
cou'd
propose
to
win
his
consent
to
a
Peace
so
advantageous
for
all
his
House
,
and
so
necessary
to
Religion
and
the
publique
welfare
:
or
at
least
to
gain
thus
far
upon
him
,
that
if
any
thing
were
yet
wanting
to
his
entire
satisfaction
,
he
wou'd
remit
his
interests
and
those
of
his
Party
into
the
hands
of
the
Pope
,
as
the
King
on
his
side
was
already
dispos'd
to
refer
his
own
.
But
after
all
his
endeavours
,
he
cou'd
not
work
him
to
any
condescension
.
And
whatever
arguments
he
us'd
,
he
always
answer'd
with
great
respect
as
to
the
Pope
and
the
person
of
the
Legat
,
but
with
extreme
contempt
for
the
King
,
whom
he
perpetually
call'd
that
Wretch
,
that
he
and
his
wou'd
ever
be
obedient
to
the
Pope
;
but
that
he
was
very
well
assur'd
,
that
his
Holiness
wou'd
never
lay
his
Commands
upon
him
,
to
make
any
agreement
to
the
prejudice
of
Religion
,
with
a
man
who
had
none
at
all
,
and
who
was
united
with
the
Huguenots
,
against
the
Catholiques
.
That
he
cou'd
not
bear
the
mention
of
a
reconcilement
with
a
perjur'd
man
,
who
had
neither
Faith
nor
Honour
,
and
that
he
cou'd
never
trust
his
word
,
who
had
Murther'd
his
Brothers
so
inhumanely
,
and
violated
so
per●idiously
,
not
onely
the
publique
Faith
,
but
also
the
Oath
which
he
had
taken
on
the
Evangelists
at
the
most
holy
Sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
After
this
,
the
Cardinal
farther
observing
,
(
what
he
cou'd
not
otherways
have
believ'd
,
)
that
even
more
opprobrious
terms
than
these
were
us'd
of
the
King
,
through
all
the
Army
,
and
in
every
City
,
which
own'd
the
League
,
where
no
man
durst
presume
to
give
him
the
name
of
King
,
wrote
him
word
that
he
cou'd
do
him
no
Service
with
the
Duke
;
and
himself
not
daring
to
be
near
his
person
,
while
the
King
of
Navarre
continued
with
him
,
went
to
Bourbonnois
,
where
he
waited
the
Orders
which
he
receiv'd
from
the
Pope
not
long
after
,
to
return
to
Rome
,
and
there
to
give
an
account
of
his
Legation
.
Thus
,
after
all
hope
was
utterly
lost
of
concluding
any
peace
with
the
Leaguers
,
the
Treaty
with
the
King
of
Navarre
took
place
.
He
was
put
into
possession
of
Saumur
,
the
Government
of
which
he
gave
to
the
Sieur
du
Plessis-Mornay
,
who
had
so
well
succeeded
in
his
Negotiation
:
And
it
was
from
that
very
place
that
he
publish'd
his
Declaration
,
concerning
his
intended
passage
over
the
Loyre
,
for
the
Service
of
his
Majesty
,
where
he
protests
amongst
other
things
,
that
being
first
Prince
of
the
Bloud
,
whom
his
Birth
oblig'd
before
all
others
to
defend
his
King
,
he
holds
none
for
Enemies
,
but
such
as
are
Rebels
,
forbidding
most
strictly
all
his
Souldiers
,
to
commit
any
manner
of
offence
against
those
Catholiques
who
were
faithfull
Subjects
to
his
Majesty
,
and
particularly
against
the
Clergy
,
whom
he
takes
into
his
protection
.
The
King
also
made
his
own
at
large
,
wherein
he
declares
the
reasons
,
that
oblig'd
him
to
joyn
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
for
the
preservation
of
his
person
and
the
Estate
,
without
any
prejudice
which
cou'd
thence
ensue
,
to
the
Catholique
Religion
,
which
he
wou'd
always
maintain
in
his
Kingdom
,
even
with
the
hazard
of
his
Life
.
But
that
which
at
length
completed
the
Happiness
of
this
Union
betwixt
the
two
Kings
,
was
their
Enterview
which
was
made
in
the
Park
of
Plessis
,
on
the
thirtieth
day
of
April
,
amidst
the
acclamations
of
a
multitude
of
people
there
assembled
,
and
with
all
the
signs
of
an
entire
confidence
on
both
sides
:
Though
the
old
Huguenot
Captains
who
had
not
yet
forgot
St.
Bartholomew
,
us'd
their
best
endeavours
that
their
Master
shou'd
not
have
put
himself
in
the
King's
Power
,
as
he
did
with
all
frankness
and
generosity
.
He
did
yet
more
,
for
being
gone
back
with
his
Guards
,
and
the
Gentlemen
who
attended
him
to
the
Fauxbourgs
of
St.
Simphorian
beyond
the
Bridges
;
on
the
next
Morning
,
which
was
the
first
of
May
,
he
repa●s'd
the
River
,
follow'd
onely
by
one
Page
,
and
return'd
to
Tours
,
to
be
present
at
the
King
's
Levè
,
who
was
infinitely
pleas'd
with
this
generous
procedure
,
and
clearly
saw
by
it
,
that
he
had
no
occasion
to
suspect
him
,
and
that
he
had
reason
to
hope
all
things
from
a
Prince
,
who
reli'd
so
fully
on
his
word
,
though
he
had
broken
it
more
than
once
to
him
,
by
revoking
the
Edicts
which
he
had
made
in
favour
of
him
,
onely
to
content
the
League
.
In
this
manner
they
pass'd
two
days
together
,
and
held
a
Council
,
where
the
King
of
Navarre
caus'd
a
resolution
to
be
taken
,
that
for
the
speedy
ending
of
the
War
,
they
shou'd
assemble
their
whole
Forces
,
with
all
possible
diligence
,
and
March
directly
on
to
Paris
,
which
was
the
Head
of
the
League
,
and
on
which
the
body
of
it
depended
.
After
which
,
leaving
with
the
King
,
about
four
or
five
thousand
men
,
which
he
had
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
Tours
,
he
went
from
thence
to
Chinon
,
and
into
Loudunois
,
to
bring
up
the
remainder
of
his
Forces
,
who
were
as
yet
in
doubt
of
his
Union
with
the
Royalists
,
and
by
so
doing
,
gave
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
that
opportunity
which
he
took
of
attacquing
Tours
.
That
Prince
had
March'd
out
of
Paris
,
in
the
beginning
of
April
,
with
one
half
of
his
Army
,
and
after
having
taken
in
Melun
,
and
some
other
little
places
,
which
might
cause
an
immediate
hindrance
to
the
supplies
of
that
great
City
;
he
went
to
joyn
the
rest
of
his
Forces
,
which
were
Quarter'd
in
La
Beauce
;
after
which
,
leaving
on
his
left
hand
Beaugency
and
Blois
,
which
it
was
believ'd
he
wou'd
or
ought
to
have
attacqu'd
,
he
advanc'd
as
far
as
Chasteaudun
to
execute
the
design
which
he
had
on
Vandome
,
and
even
upon
Tours
it self
,
by
help
of
the
intelligence
which
those
of
the
League
had
prepar'd
for
him
in
both
those
places
.
Maille
Benehard
,
who
had
sold
Vandome
,
of
which
he
was
Governour
,
set
open
the
Gates
of
it
to
Rosne
,
the
Marshal
de
Camp
,
who
made
Prisoners
almost
all
the
Members
of
the
great
Council
,
which
the
King
had
remov'd
thither
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
arriv'd
there
immediately
after
,
and
having
rejoyn'd
the
Troups
of
Rosne
,
went
to
fall
upon
the
Quarters
of
Charles
de
Luxembourg
,
Count
of
Brienne
,
who
was
lodg'd
at
Saint
Ouin
,
and
the
Countrey
thereabouts
,
within
a
League
of
Amboise
;
he
cut
off
six
hundred
of
his
Men
,
dispers'd
the
rest
and
took
him
Prisoner
;
afterwards
he
went
to
post
himself
right
over
against
Saumur
,
thereby
to
hinder
the
passage
of
the
remainder
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Forces
.
But
,
when
he
had
heard
not
long
after
,
that
the
said
King
was
remov'd
from
Tours
,
he
believ'd
it
wou'd
be
a
convenient
time
for
him
to
execute
his
design
which
he
judg'd
impossible
to
fail
,
by
reason
of
the
Correspondence
which
he
held
in
the
Town
:
Whereupon
taking
his
way
back
,
he
March'd
with
all
possible
expedition
,
contrary
to
the
slowness
of
his
temper
,
and
appear'd
in
Battalia
all
on
the
sudden
,
the
seventh
of
May
in
the
morning
,
on
the
Hills
which
overlook
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Simphorian
.
It
wanted
but
little
,
that
the
King
,
who
was
gone
betimes
that
day
to
Marmoutier
,
had
not
been
surpris'd
by
the
Scouts
who
were
within
an
hundred
paces
of
him
.
And
it
was
not
without
great
pains
and
danger
,
that
he
got
to
his
first
Corps
de
Guard
,
from
whence
he
return'd
into
the
Town
,
and
there
gave
so
good
directions
in
all
places
,
that
they
who
held
Intelligence
with
the
Enemy
,
durst
attempt
no
disturbance
:
for
which
reason
the
Duke
,
(
who
had
spun
out
the
time
with
faint
Skirmishes
till
four
of
the
Clock
in
the
Afternoon
,
still
expecting
that
the
Leaguers
of
the
Town
wou'd
rise
for
him
;
)
now
seeing
that
there
was
not
the
least
motion
made
,
gave
on
with
his
whole
Army
so
vigorously
at
three
several
passages
,
that
he
forc'd
the
Barricades
which
were
made
at
those
three
Avenues
,
and
Guarded
with
twelve
hundred
men
:
this
he
perform'd
in
the
space
of
half
an
hour
,
with
the
loss
of
about
an
hundred
of
his
own
,
and
the
slaughter
of
three
or
four
hundred
of
the
King's
Souldiers
.
This
was
all
that
was
effected
by
that
attempt
of
the
great
Army
,
which
was
set
on
foot
by
the
League
,
which
after
this
first
success
did
nothing
more
,
but
fell
to
committing
all
manner
of
Disorders
,
and
horrible
Outrages
in
the
Suburbs
where
they
had
no
farther
opposition
.
For
when
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
found
,
that
part
of
the
King
of
Navarre's
Forces
were
arriv'd
in
the
Evening
,
under
the
Conduct
of
the
brave
Chastillon
,
who
was
already
retrench'd
in
the
Island
,
over
against
the
Fauxbourg
,
and
that
the
rest
wou'd
immediately
be
there
,
with
the
King
of
Navarre
who
wou'd
not
fail
to
give
him
more
employment
,
than
his
raw
,
and
for
the
most
part
new
rais'd
Souldiers
wou'd
well
suffer
,
he
took
occasion
to
Dislodge
silently
before
day
,
the
next
Morning
,
after
his
Troups
had
left
their
fame
behind
them
in
the
Suburbs
,
by
all
manner
of
Villanies
which
they
there
committed
.
From
thence
he
went
to
gather
up
some
Regiments
which
were
levying
for
him
in
Anjou
and
Maine
;
after
which
possessing
himself
of
Alanson
,
which
surrender'd
without
resistance
for
want
of
a
Garrison
,
he
was
forc'd
to
return
hastily
to
Paris
,
where
they
were
in
a
wonderfull
consternation
,
for
the
loss
of
the
Battail
of
Senlis
,
which
I
shall
next
relate
.
William
de
Montmorancy
,
Sieur
de
Thorè
,
had
so
well
negotiated
while
he
was
at
Chantilly
,
with
the
principal
persons
of
that
Town
,
which
at
the
first
had
been
drawn
along
by
the
torrent
of
the
League
,
that
he
had
made
himself
Master
of
it
at
the
latter
end
of
April
,
and
was
enter'd
into
it
,
with
an
hundred
Gentlemen
of
his
Friends
,
and
five
hundred
Foot
which
he
had
levied
in
the
Valley
of
Montmorancy
.
The
Parisians
astonish'd
at
this
surprise
,
which
took
from
them
their
communication
with
Picardy
,
were
absolutely
bent
on
the
retaking
of
that
place
,
as
soon
as
was
possible
;
and
were
so
urgent
with
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Maineville
,
Lieutenant
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
in
three
days
time
they
were
before
the
Town
,
and
besieg'd
it
with
four
of
five
thousand
Citizens
of
Paris
,
and
three
pieces
of
Cannon
;
to
whom
Balagny
not
long
after
joyn'd
himself
with
three
or
four
thousand
men
,
some
of
them
drawn
out
of
the
Towns
of
the
Low
Countries
,
and
the
rest
from
those
of
Picardy
,
and
brought
along
with
him
a
train
of
seven
pieces
of
Artillery
,
which
he
had
taken
out
of
Peronne
and
Amiens
.
But
while
the
Siege
was
thus
forming
,
that
Prudent
and
Valiant
Captain
Monsieur
de
la
Noüe
,
who
commanded
the
Troups
of
Sedan
,
the
Truce
being
now
made
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
had
joyn'd
his
Forces
with
those
of
the
Duke
of
Longueville
at
St.
Quentin
,
with
intention
according
to
the
King's
Orders
,
to
meet
and
embody
with
the
Swissers
,
whom
Monsieur
de
Sancy
had
levy'd
for
his
Majesty's
Service
in
the
Cantons
.
There
seem'd
to
be
offer'd
them
a
fair
occasion
of
doing
a
piece
of
good
Service
to
the
King
,
by
raising
of
that
Siege
,
before
they
put
themselves
upon
their
March
.
To
this
effect
,
they
advanc'd
as
far
as
Compeigne
,
where
they
had
appointed
a
Rendevouz
for
the
Gentlemen
Royallists
of
Picardy
,
who
fail'd
not
of
coming
in
at
the
time
prefix'd
.
Insomuch
that
on
the
very
day
,
which
was
the
seventh
of
May
,
when
the
Town
was
so
batter'd
by
the
Cannon
,
that
it
was
laid
quite
open
,
and
must
of
necessity
have
Surrender'd
,
if
it
had
not
been
succour'd
before
Night
,
they
appear'd
at
Noon
in
view
of
the
place
,
to
the
number
of
a
thousand
or
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
and
three
thousand
Foot
all
experienc'd
Souldiers
,
and
resolv'd
upon
the
point
,
either
to
force
their
passage
into
the
Town
,
or
to
perish
in
the
attempt
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
deceiv'd
by
his
Spies
,
who
assur'd
him
that
the
Enemy
had
no
Cannon
,
and
knowing
himself
to
be
twice
as
strong
,
doubted
not
but
he
shou'd
be
able
to
defeat
them
with
his
Cavalry
alone
.
Accordingly
having
drawn
up
with
much
trouble
his
Parisian
Infantry
,
brisk
men
to
appearance
and
well
arm'd
,
but
a
little
out
of
countenance
,
when
they
saw
the
Business
in
hand
,
was
somewhat
more
than
bare
Trayning
,
and
that
Life
was
at
stake
,
he
advanc'd
so
hastily
with
his
Horse
,
having
Maineville
on
his
right
hand
,
and
Balagny
on
his
left
,
that
those
two
great
Bodies
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
were
made
uncapable
of
relieving
and
serving
each
other
in
the
Fight
.
La
Noiie
,
to
whom
for
the
sake
of
his
experience
,
the
young
Duke
of
Longueville
had
intrusted
the
care
and
conduct
of
the
Army
,
having
observ'd
the
countenance
of
the
Enemy
,
and
finding
the
Parisians
disorder'd
and
wavering
,
was
confident
he
cou'd
beat
them
with
those
few
Troups
,
which
he
had
then
in
the
Field
,
and
who
were
imbattel'd
in
this
order
.
The
Duke
of
Longueville
was
in
the
main
Body
,
with
his
Squadron
compos'd
of
a
great
number
of
brave
Gentlemen
,
having
at
the
Head
of
them
,
the
Lord
Charles
de
Humieres
,
Marquis
d'
Encre
,
and
Governour
of
Compeigne
,
who
had
furnish'd
the
Army
with
Cannon
and
Ammunition
,
which
occasion'd
the
gaining
of
the
Battel
.
This
was
he
who
having
soon
discover'd
the
pernicious
designs
of
the
League
,
serv'd
the
King
so
well
against
it
,
that
Henry
the
Fourth
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
made
him
his
Lieutenant
in
Picardy
,
with
an
extraordinary
privilege
,
that
he
shou'd
have
the
full
Authority
of
disposing
all
things
in
that
Province
.
His
great
Services
,
his
extraordinary
Deserts
,
his
high
Reputation
,
his
Performances
on
this
great
day
,
and
many
signal
actions
during
the
War
,
gain'd
him
without
any
other
recommendation
his
Commission
for
General
of
the
Artillery
,
which
was
sign'd
not
long
before
his
Death
;
and
he
was
yet
in
a
way
of
mounting
higher
,
if
his
too
great
Courage
had
not
expos'd
him
to
that
fatal
Musquet
shot
,
which
kill'd
him
at
the
taking
of
Han
;
though
the
Garrison
of
Spaniards
had
small
cause
to
boast
of
it
,
who
were
all
sacrific'd
to
the
just
sorrow
of
the
Army
for
the
loss
of
so
brave
a
Gentleman
.
They
who
came
in
to
the
Duke
of
Longueville
with
him
,
were
Louis
Dongniez
,
Count
de
Chaulne
his
Brother-in-Law
,
the
Sieurs
de
Maulevrier
,
Lanoy
,
Longueval
,
Cany
,
Bonnivet
,
Givry
,
Fretoy
,
Mesvillier
,
and
La
Tour.
This
Squadron
was
slank'd
on
the
right
and
left
with
two
gross
Battalions
,
having
each
of
them
two
Field
pieces
,
which
were
not
drawn
out
of
Compeigne
till
some
time
after
the
Army
was
March'd
,
on
purpose
to
deceive
the
Spies
,
who
thereupon
gave
intelligence
that
they
had
none
.
He
plac'd
on
his
right
Wing
the
Cavalry
of
Sedan
,
at
the
Head
of
which
he
was
resolv'd
to
Fight
in
Person
:
and
on
his
left
,
the
Horsemen
which
were
drawn
out
from
those
places
,
that
held
for
the
King
in
Picardy
.
The
Duke
of
Aumale
who
made
such
over
haste
to
the
Victory
,
of
which
he
made
sure
in
his
conceipt
,
that
he
left
his
Cannon
behind
him
,
was
the
first
who
founded
the
Charge
,
and
Balagny
with
his
Squadron
of
Cambresians
and
Walloons
,
advanc'd
eagerly
to
attacque
the
right
Wing
of
the
Royallists
,
which
was
much
inferiour
to
his
own
in
strength
;
but
when
he
was
almost
just
upon
them
,
the
gross
Battalion
which
cover'd
the
left
side
of
that
Squadron
,
opening
in
a
moment
,
he
was
surprisingly
saluted
with
a
Volley
of
Cannon
,
which
carri'd
off
at
once
whole
rancks
of
his
Squadron
,
and
constrain'd
him
to
retire
in
great
disorder
.
Then
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
plainly
saw
that
there
was
no
other
remedy
for
this
unexpected
mischief
,
but
speedily
to
win
the
Enemies
Cannon
,
put
himself
upon
the
gallop
,
follow'd
by
Maineville
and
Balagny
,
who
had
recover'd
his
disorder
,
and
all
three
went
at
the
Head
of
their
men
,
to
force
that
Infantry
of
the
Enemy
.
But
they
were
scarce
come
up
within
an
hundred
paces
of
them
,
when
their
other
Battalion
opening
,
a
second
Volley
came
thundring
upon
them
,
and
raking
them
in
the
Flank
,
did
more
execution
than
the
former
.
A
third
which
immediately
succeeded
it
,
shook
their
whole
Body
,
which
having
advanc'd
a
little
farther
,
the
Musquetiers
which
flank'd
their
Horse
,
made
their
discharge
,
so
justly
both
against
Man
and
Horse
,
that
the
Field
was
strew'd
with
dead
Bodies
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
whole
Cavalry
of
the
Royallists
charg'd
upon
them
who
were
already
wavering
and
half
routed
:
and
the
Besieg'd
at
the
same
time
sallying
out
,
fell
upon
the
rere
of
the
Parisian
Infantry
,
who
had
been
abandon'd
by
their
Cavalry
,
so
that
now
it
was
no
longer
to
be
call'd
a
Battel
,
but
a
downright
Slaughter
,
and
a
general
defeat
.
Never
was
any
Victory
more
complete
,
with
so
little
loss
to
the
Conquerours
:
the
Field
of
Battel
remain'd
in
their
Possession
,
cover'd
with
above
two
thousand
Slain
,
without
reckoning
into
the
number
,
those
who
were
kill'd
by
the
Peasants
,
or
such
as
cou'd
not
recover
themselves
out
of
the
Marishes
,
which
are
about
the
Abbey
de
la
Victoire
.
The
Camp
of
the
Vanquish'd
,
the
Merchandises
,
and
Commodities
which
had
been
brought
thither
from
Paris
,
the
Cannon
,
the
Ammunition
,
the
Colours
,
the
Baggage
,
and
twelve
hundred
Prisoners
were
the
Conquerours
reward
:
Who
some
few
days
after
as
they
March'd
towards
Burgundy
,
there
to
joyn
the
Swissers
,
saluted
the
Parisians
from
the
Heights
of
Montfaucon
,
with
some
Vollies
of
Cannon
,
and
thereby
gave
them
notice
of
their
defeat
,
with
a
truer
account
of
it
than
had
been
given
them
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
and
Balagny
,
whereof
the
one
sav'd
himself
in
St.
Denis
,
and
the
other
in
Paris
.
And
as
it
often
happens
,
that
one
misfortune
comes
on
the
Neck
of
another
,
to
those
who
are
in
the
way
of
being
beaten
,
this
defeat
was
follow'd
the
very
next
day
after
it
,
being
the
eighteenth
of
May
,
with
the
loss
of
three
hundred
brave
Gentlemen
of
Picardy
,
whom
the
Governour
of
Dourlens
,
Charles
Tiercelin
de
Saveuse
,
was
bringing
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
who
being
met
in
La
Beauce
towards
Bonneval
,
by
the
Count
of
Chastillon
,
with
a
greater
strength
,
were
almost
all
of
them
Slain
,
after
having
fought
like
Lions
without
asking
Quarter
,
or
so
much
as
promising
for
safety
of
their
Lives
,
that
they
wou'd
never
bear
Arms
against
the
King
.
Such
violent
Leaguers
were
these
men
,
and
above
all
,
Saveuse
their
Captain
,
who
being
carried
off
to
Baugency
,
wounded
in
all
parts
of
his
Body
,
where
the
King
of
Navarre
a
great
lover
of
brave
Men
was
very
desirous
to
have
sav'd
him
,
refus'd
all
kind
of
remedies
,
for
the
sullen
pleasure
of
Dying
,
having
nothing
in
his
mouth
but
the
praises
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
a
thousand
imprecations
against
his
Murtherers
.
These
fortunate
events
,
accompani'd
by
the
great
success
which
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
had
in
Normandy
against
the
Leaguers
,
occasion'd
the
King
of
Navarre
who
was
advanc'd
as
far
as
Baugency
,
with
part
of
his
Forces
,
to
return
to
Tours
,
that
he
might
advise
the
King
no
longer
to
delay
the
time
in
fruitless
Treaties
,
which
were
still
counsell'd
him
by
some
,
and
were
so
agreeable
to
his
lazy
and
unactive
genius
;
and
to
let
him
know
,
that
it
was
now
high
time
to
put
in
execution
a
more
generous
design
,
which
was
to
attaque
the
Enemy
in
their
chiefest
strength
,
by
besieging
Paris
.
He
resolv'd
on
this
at
last
;
but
first
he
was
desirous
of
getting
Orleans
into
his
power
;
which
if
he
cou'd
compass
,
he
shou'd
thereby
deprive
Paris
of
the
great
supplies
which
might
be
drawn
from
thence
.
To
effect
this
,
having
in
the
beginning
of
Iune
pass'd
his
Army
over
the
Bridge
of
Baugency
in
La
Sologne
,
he
caus'd
Gergeau
to
be
assaulted
:
the
Governour
of
which
place
,
who
had
the
confidence
to
stay
till
the
Cannon
had
made
a
breach
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
defend
,
was
taken
,
and
hang'd
for
an
example
.
Those
of
Gien
,
terrifi'd
by
this
just
severity
,
made
haste
to
surrender
before
the
Artillery
had
play'd
;
and
the
Inhabitants
of
La
Charité
put
themselves
immediately
into
the
King's
hands
of
their
own
accord
;
so
that
his
Majesty
,
excepting
onely
Nantz
,
was
Master
of
all
the
passages
on
the
Loire
,
both
above
and
below
Orleans
,
which
he
invested
on
all
parts
of
it
.
The
Sieur
de
la
Chastre
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
had
promis'd
fidelity
to
the
King
,
and
not
long
afterwards
had
declar'd
a
second
time
for
the
League
,
in
his
Government
of
Berry
,
put
himself
into
that
Town
,
with
all
the
Forces
he
cou'd
make
;
and
the
Inhabitants
,
encourag'd
by
his
presence
,
refus'd
with
great
scorn
those
advantageous
propositions
which
were
made
them
by
the
King
,
laugh'd
at
his
threatnings
,
and
took
up
a
resolution
of
defending
themselves
to
the
last
extremity
.
Insomuch
that
it
being
concluded
,
it
was
but
loss
of
time
to
undertake
that
Siege
,
the
first
design
of
going
directly
on
to
Paris
was
resum'd
.
For
which
reason
they
repass'd
the
Loire
,
and
upon
the
March
without
much
trouble
took
in
the
Towns
of
Pluviers
,
Dourdan
and
Estampes
;
at
which
last
place
the
King
receiv'd
the
unwelcome
news
of
the
Monitory
which
Pope
Sixtus
had
publish'd
against
him
;
and
this
was
the
occasion
of
it
.
Not
long
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
the
King
,
who
clearly
saw
by
the
Remonstrations
which
the
Legat
Morosini
had
made
him
,
that
the
absolution
which
he
had
receiv'd
by
virtue
of
his
Breviat
,
wou'd
not
be
receiv'd
at
Rome
;
had
sent
thither
Claude
d'
Angennes
Bishop
of
Mans
to
intercede
for
another
,
notwithstanding
all
the
discouraging
Letters
which
had
been
written
him
by
his
friends
from
thence
,
to
disswade
him
from
it
;
or
at
least
to
delay
a
submission
of
this
nature
,
which
might
prove
prejudicial
to
him
.
In
farther
prosecution
of
this
the
Marquis
de
Pisany
his
Ambassadour
,
and
the
Cardinal
de
Ioyeuse
,
acting
in
joint
commission
with
the
Bishop
by
his
order
,
had
represented
to
Pope
Sixtus
the
most
powerfull
reasons
they
cou'd
urge
,
to
procure
this
favour
from
him
:
to
which
the
Pope
who
was
grown
inflexible
on
that
point
,
had
answer'd
them
ruggedly
according
to
his
nature
;
that
he
was
willing
to
take
no
cognisance
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
death
,
because
he
was
the
King's
Subject
;
but
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
whom
he
held
Prisoners
,
not
being
his
Subjects
,
(
since
none
but
the
Pope
had
a
Soveraign
Power
over
Cardinals
and
Bishops
,
)
he
wou'd
never
grant
him
absolution
before
he
had
restor'd
them
to
their
liberty
,
or
at
least
put
them
into
the
hands
of
his
Legat
,
that
they
might
be
sent
to
Rome
,
where
himself
wou'd
execute
justice
on
them
,
in
case
he
found
them
guilty
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Commander
of
Diu
,
the
Sieur
Coquelaire
Counsellor
in
Parliament
,
Nicholas
de
Piles
Abbot
of
Orbais
,
and
the
Sieur
Frison
Dean
of
the
Church
of
Rheims
,
who
were
Deputies
for
the
League
at
Rome
,
to
hinder
the
Pope
from
giving
this
Absolution
,
not
onely
oppos'd
it
with
all
their
force
,
but
also
us'd
their
best
endeavours
to
perswade
him
,
that
he
wou'd
publish
the
Excommunication
,
which
he
himself
had
said
was
incurr'd
by
the
King
for
the
murther
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
;
and
amongst
other
arguments
which
they
alledg'd
,
to
carry
him
to
this
extreme
severity
against
a
most
Christian
King
,
they
fail'd
not
to
urge
the
Authority
of
the
Decrees
of
the
Sorbonne
,
and
principally
that
of
the
fifth
of
April
.
In
that
Decree
,
the
Faculty
declare
that
Henry
de
Valois
,
ought
not
to
be
pray'd
for
in
any
Ecclesiastique
Prayer
;
much
less
at
the
Canon
of
the
Mass
,
in
regard
of
the
Excommunication
,
which
he
had
incurr'd
;
and
that
these
words
Pro
Rege
nostro
,
ought
to
be
taken
out
of
the
Canon
,
lest
it
shou'd
be
believ'd
that
they
pray'd
for
him
;
even
though
the
Priest
by
directing
his
intention
otherwise
shou'd
call
down
the
effect
of
those
Prayers
on
the
present
Governours
,
or
on
him
to
whom
God
Almighty
had
reserv'd
the
kingdom
.
The
same
Decree
wills
,
that
instead
of
them
,
there
shou'd
be
said
at
Mass
three
Prayers
which
are
not
in
the
Canon
,
Pro
Christianis
Principibus
nostris
,
which
were
Printed
and
remain
at
this
day
to
be
seen
.
Lastly
,
it
adds
,
that
all
such
,
who
will
not
conform
to
this
Decree
,
shall
be
depriv'd
of
the
Prayers
and
other
rights
of
the
Faculty
,
from
which
they
shall
be
driven
out
,
like
Excommunicated
Persons
:
and
this
was
approv'd
by
the
general
consent
of
all
the
Doctors
.
'T
is
most
certain
that
these
Decrees
,
together
with
what
was
continually
buzz'd
in
the
Pope's
ears
,
that
the
King's
party
was
absolutely
ruin'd
,
contributed
not
a
little
to
the
resolution
which
he
took
of
prosecuting
the
King
by
the
ways
of
rigour
,
and
without
fear
.
But
that
which
put
the
last
hand
to
his
determination
,
was
the
Manifesto
of
the
two
Kings
,
who
were
now
in
conjunction
against
the
League
.
For
being
a
man
of
an
haughty
temper
,
he
was
not
able
to
endure
that
the
King
shou'd
be
united
,
with
a
person
whom
he
had
excommunicated
as
a
relaps'd
Heretique
,
by
a
thundring
Bull
,
which
he
had
caus'd
to
be
inserted
in
the
Bullary
,
reprinted
by
him
,
for
that
onely
purpose
:
he
easily
believ'd
whatever
reports
were
rais'd
by
the
Leaguers
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
King's
party
or
his
cause
,
and
accordingly
set
up
in
Rome
his
Monitory
against
him
.
In
which
he
commands
him
to
set
at
full
liberty
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
and
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
,
within
ten
days
after
the
publication
of
his
Monitory
,
at
the
Gates
of
two
or
three
of
six
Cathedral
Churches
which
are
nam'd
,
and
which
are
those
of
Poitiers
,
Orleans
,
Chartres
,
Meaux
,
Agen
,
and
Mans
,
and
to
give
him
assurance
of
it
within
thirty
days
by
an
Authentique
Act.
In
default
of
which
he
pronounces
from
that
present
time
,
and
for
the
future
,
that
he
and
all
his
Accomplices
in
the
murther
of
the
Cardinal
of
Guise
,
and
the
imprisonment
of
the
other
Prelates
,
have
damnably
incurr'd
the
greater
Excommunication
,
and
the
other
Ecclesiastical
censures
,
denounc'd
by
the
Bull
,
In
Coena
Domini
,
from
which
they
can
never
be
absolv'd
,
except
onely
in
the
article
of
death
,
by
giving
security
that
they
will
obey
the
Mandats
of
the
Church
.
Farthermore
,
he
cites
them
to
make
their
appearance
within
two
months
,
before
his
Tribunal
,
the
King
himself
in
person
,
or
by
his
Proctor
,
and
the
rest
personally
,
to
give
in
their
reasons
why
they
believe
they
have
not
incurr'd
the
censures
,
and
why
the
King's
Subjects
are
not
absolv'd
from
their
Oath
of
Allegiance
;
and
in
fine
invalidates
all
Privileges
to
the
contrary
which
the
King
himself
,
or
his
Predecessours
have
formerly
obtain'd
from
the
Holy
See
.
This
Monitory
was
posted
up
at
Rome
,
on
the
twenty
fourth
of
May
;
and
the
Leaguers
Printed
it
at
Paris
,
and
publish'd
it
with
all
the
formalities
accustom'd
,
at
Paris
,
Chartres
,
and
Meaux
on
the
twenty
third
of
Iune
;
and
I
have
seen
the
Acts
of
it
,
which
were
Printed
immediately
after
at
Paris
,
with
the
Monitory
,
by
Nicholas
Nivelle
,
and
Rolin
Thierry
Stationers
and
Printers
for
the
Holy
Union
,
with
the
Privilege
of
the
Body
of
the
Council
General
of
the
same
Holy
Union
,
Signed
by
Senault
,
their
Secretary
.
It
was
then
at
Estampes
,
that
the
King
receiv'd
this
information
,
that
he
was
prosecuted
in
this
manner
,
both
at
Rome
and
in
France
by
the
Arms
of
the
Church
,
at
the
same
time
when
the
Rebels
assaulted
him
with
theirs
,
to
pull
him
from
the
Throne
.
It
was
told
him
indeed
,
that
there
were
contain'd
in
that
Monitory
,
many
heads
which
were
nullities
in
their
own
nature
,
and
which
consequently
made
the
whole
invalid
,
even
though
it
were
against
a
private
person
.
But
when
notwithstanding
all
these
reasons
,
he
still
answer'd
that
it
gave
him
exceeding
trouble
;
the
King
of
Navarre
,
who
desir'd
nothing
more
than
speedily
to
prosecute
the
design
of
besieging
Paris
,
told
him
pleasantly
as
well
as
truly
,
that
he
had
found
out
a
sure
expedient
for
him
;
And
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
with
his
accustom'd
quickness
,
't
is
onely
this
,
that
we
overcome
;
and
the
sooner
the
better
;
for
if
we
succeed
,
you
may
assure
your self
of
your
Absolution
;
but
in
case
we
are
beaten
,
we
shall
be
still
Excommunicated
,
over
and
over
,
and
damn'd
with
three
pil'd
curses
on
our
heads
.
This
saying
was
much
of
a
piece
with
what
the
Bishop
of
Mans
,
had
written
to
the
King
from
Rome
;
that
if
he
were
desirous
of
the
Absolution
,
which
was
refus'd
him
in
that
Court
,
he
had
no
more
to
doe
but
to
make
himself
the
strongest
in
his
own
Kingdom
.
Thus
the
King
thinking
it
his
best
course
to
dissemble
his
knowledge
of
the
Monitory
,
never
own'd
that
he
had
seen
or
heard
of
it
;
but
march'd
still
forward
,
to
pass
the
Seine
at
the
Bridge
of
Poissy
,
which
he
forc'd
;
after
which
having
taken
Pontoise
,
which
was
surrender'd
on
the
25th
of
Iuly
,
after
a
fortnights
siege
,
having
been
vigorously
defended
by
the
Sieur
d'
Alincour
,
who
was
there
grievously
wounded
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Hautefort
,
who
lost
his
life
;
he
went
to
Constans
,
and
there
receiv'd
the
Army
of
the
Swisses
,
which
was
conducted
to
him
by
Nicholas
de
Harlay
,
Sieur
de
Sancy
;
who
by
performing
so
great
and
seasonable
a
service
to
the
King
his
Master
,
has
deserv'd
the
praise
of
all
posterity
.
At
the
beginning
of
this
War
,
there
being
a
Council
held
,
wherein
were
propos'd
the
most
speedy
and
efficacious
means
that
cou'd
be
found
to
carry
it
on
,
the
King
being
then
reduc'd
to
a
very
low
condition
;
Sancy
,
who
had
been
formerly
his
Ambassadour
in
Swisserland
,
maintain'd
that
there
was
no
better
expedient
,
than
to
treat
with
the
Cantons
,
who
to
defend
themselves
from
the
Arms
of
Savoy
,
which
threatned
Geneva
,
and
design'd
to
shut
it
up
on
the
side
of
France
,
wou'd
willingly
permit
a
great
Levy
of
their
Subjects
to
be
made
in
favour
of
the
King
,
who
might
hereafter
be
in
a
condition
to
succour
them
,
in
case
they
shou'd
be
driven
to
extremity
.
But
,
because
the
Exchequer
was
wholly
drain'd
,
and
No
Money
no
Swisse
was
the
common
Proverb
,
his
proposition
was
turn'd
into
ridicule
,
and
he
was
ask'd
if
he
knew
the
man
who
wou'd
undertake
to
raise
an
Army
,
without
any
other
ingredient
than
Pen
and
Paper
?
Then
Sancy
,
who
though
he
was
of
the
long
Robe
,
had
a
Souldiers
heart
,
(
for
at
that
time
,
he
was
onely
a
Master
of
Requests
)
Since
,
said
he
,
not
one
of
all
those
who
have
been
enrich'd
by
the
King's
bounty
,
will
make
offer
of
himself
to
serve
him
,
I
declare
that
I
will
be
the
man
.
And
thereupon
accepted
a
very
ample
Commission
which
was
given
him
by
the
King
,
but
without
a
penny
to
bear
his
charges
,
to
treat
with
the
Swisses
and
Germans
for
the
raising
of
an
Army
.
To
go
through
with
his
business
,
he
Mortgag'd
all
he
had
,
and
took
up
what
he
coud
procure
upon
his
Credit
;
and
in
sequel
,
acted
with
so
much
fortune
and
such
good
management
with
the
Magistrates
of
Bern
,
of
Basile
,
of
Soleure
,
and
of
Geneva
,
that
after
having
taken
from
the
Duke
of
Savoy
the
Baily-wicks
of
Gex
and
Thonon
,
the
Fort
of
Ripaille
,
and
some
other
places
,
thereby
to
employ
him
for
some
time
,
and
to
hinder
him
from
molesting
of
his
neighbours
,
he
put
himself
at
the
head
of
the
Royal
Army
,
compos'd
of
ten
or
twelve
thousand
Foot
,
Swisses
,
Grisons
,
and
Genevians
,
with
near
two
thousand
Reyters
,
and
twelve
pieces
of
Cannon
.
With
these
Forces
he
travers'd
all
the
Countrey
from
Geneva
by
Swisserland
,
as
far
as
the
County
of
Montbelliard
,
from
whence
crossing
the
French
County
,
and
passing
the
Saone
towards
Ioinville
,
he
came
to
Langres
which
held
for
the
King
,
and
thence
to
Chastillon
on
the
Seine
,
to
joyn
the
Duke
of
Longueville
and
La
Noüe
.
From
whence
marching
through
Champaigne
,
all
three
in
company
,
with
twenty
thousand
men
,
they
passed
the
Seine
at
Poissy
,
and
in
conclusion
arriv'd
happily
at
the
King's
Army
.
His
Majesty
receiv'd
Sancy
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
and
protested
in
presence
of
all
the
Officers
of
his
Army
,
that
he
wept
for
joy
,
and
grief
together
,
that
he
had
not
wherewithall
at
present
to
reward
the
greatest
service
,
which
a
Subject
cou'd
perform
to
his
King
;
and
that
what
he
had
done
for
him
in
making
him
Colonel
of
the
Swisses
,
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
what
he
intended
him
,
being
resolv'd
that
one
day
he
wou'd
make
him
so
great
,
that
there
shou'd
not
be
a
man
in
his
Kingdom
,
who
might
not
have
occasion
to
envy
him
.
But
fortune
,
which
is
pleas'd
with
persecuting
of
vertue
,
dispos'd
quite
otherwise
of
the
matter
,
by
that
deplorable
accident
,
which
happen'd
three
days
after
,
and
by
the
misery
which
his
own
noble
heartedness
had
drawn
upon
him
.
For
instead
of
those
large
recompences
which
he
might
reasonably
expect
,
after
having
done
so
worthy
an
action
,
he
was
reduc'd
so
low
,
that
he
was
constrain'd
at
last
to
sell
all
he
had
,
therewith
to
pay
the
debts
which
he
had
contracted
by
Levying
at
his
own
charges
that
gallant
Army
,
which
put
the
King
in
a
condition
of
conquering
his
Rebels
,
and
by
consequence
of
triumphing
over
the
League
.
In
effect
,
after
the
conjunction
of
the
two
Armies
,
in
the
general
review
of
all
his
Troups
,
he
saw
himself
at
the
head
of
more
than
forty
five
thousand
Men
,
experienc'd
Souldiers
,
with
which
,
after
having
possess'd
himself
on
the
thirtieth
of
Iuly
,
of
the
Bridge
of
St.
Clou
,
(
from
whence
he
drove
the
Leaguers
with
his
Cannon
,
)
he
was
resolv'd
,
within
two
days
,
to
attaque
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Paris
,
on
both
sides
of
the
River
.
There
is
all
the
appearance
of
probability
,
that
he
had
carri'd
them
,
at
the
first
onset
,
and
by
consequence
the
Town
it self
,
where
they
were
already
in
extreme
consternation
,
all
the
passages
for
provisions
,
being
block'd
up
;
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
not
having
about
him
above
five
or
six
thousand
Souldiers
at
the
most
;
who
were
not
the
third
part
of
the
number
which
was
necessary
for
the
defence
of
the
Retrenchments
of
so
great
a
compass
,
as
those
which
he
had
made
for
all
the
Fauxbourgs
;
considering
besides
that
the
King
had
within
the
Town
so
great
a
number
of
good
Subjects
,
who
having
taken
courage
at
his
approach
,
had
drawn
over
a
great
party
of
the
honest
Citizens
,
receiving
an
assurance
that
the
punishment
wou'd
onely
fall
on
the
Principal
of
the
Leaguers
,
in
case
the
King
entring
the
Town
as
a
Conquerour
,
shou'd
think
fit
to
remember
the
old
business
of
the
Barricades
.
Insomuch
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
occasion
to
fear
,
that
at
the
same
time
when
the
Fauxbourgs
were
attaqu'd
there
wou'd
be
a
sudden
rising
for
the
King
,
within
the
Town
,
and
that
those
who
had
thus
risen
,
wou'd
make
themselves
Masters
of
one
of
the
Gates
,
which
they
wou'd
open
to
him
,
and
afterwards
act
in
conjunction
with
his
Army
.
To
this
purpose
't
is
reported
,
that
the
Duke
who
,
notwithstanding
all
his
temper
and
his
slowness
,
was
very
brave
,
being
sensible
of
his
desperate
condition
,
though
in
outward
shew
he
seem'd
confident
of
good
success
,
still
plying
the
people
from
the
Pulpits
with
a
thousand
Lyes
for
their
encouragement
;
had
resolv'd
with
a
chosen
Troup
of
his
bravest
men
,
who
were
willing
to
follow
his
fortune
,
to
throw
himself
into
the
midst
of
the
Royal
Army
,
with
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
either
to
overcome
,
against
all
appearance
of
probability
,
by
a
generous
despair
,
(
which
is
sometimes
prosper'd
by
the
chance
of
Arms
,
)
or
to
die
honourably
in
using
the
onely
means
which
were
now
left
him
,
to
revenge
the
death
of
his
two
Brothers
.
In
this
flourishing
condition
the
King's
affairs
then
stood
,
and
to
this
low
ebb
was
the
League
reduc'd
,
when
fortune
which
plays
with
the
lives
of
men
,
of
which
she
sometimes
makes
a
ridiculous
Comedy
,
and
at
other
times
a
bloudy
Tragedy
,
all
on
the
sudden
chang'd
the
Scene
,
as
if
the
action
had
been
upon
a
Theatre
,
by
the
most
Sacrilegious
blow
which
was
ever
given
,
I
say
not
by
a
Man
but
by
a
Devil
incarnate
.
'T
is
not
necessary
that
I
shou'd
here
relate
every
particular
circumstance
of
so
execrable
a
deed
,
which
is
already
known
to
all
the
world
:
'T
is
sufficient
that
in
performance
of
my
duty
,
as
an
Historian
,
I
onely
say
,
That
a
young
Iacobin
,
call'd
Iaques
Clement
,
a
man
of
mean
capacity
,
Superstitious
,
and
Fanatically
devout
,
being
perswaded
by
the
furious
Sermons
of
the
Preachers
,
and
by
a
certain
Vision
which
he
thought
he
had
,
that
he
shou'd
be
a
Martyr
if
he
lost
his
life
,
for
having
kill'd
Henry
de
Valois
,
was
so
far
intoxicated
with
this
damnable
opinion
,
that
he
scrupled
not
to
say
openly
,
that
the
people
needed
not
to
give
themselves
so
much
trouble
;
and
that
he
knew
well
enough
how
to
deliver
Paris
,
in
due
time
.
And
when
it
was
known
that
the
King
was
at
St.
Clou
,
where
he
had
taken
up
his
quarters
,
and
was
lodg'd
at
the
House
of
Monsieur
Ierome
de
Gondy
,
he
went
out
of
Paris
,
the
next
morning
,
which
was
the
last
of
Iuly
,
with
a
Letter
of
Credence
address'd
to
the
King
,
from
the
first
President
de
Harlay
,
who
was
at
that
time
a
Prisoner
in
the
Bastill●
;
't
is
uncertain
whether
that
Letter
in
reality
was
written
by
that
illustrious
person
,
deluded
by
the
Iacobin
,
whom
he
thought
a
fitting
Messenger
to
convey
such
intelligence
,
as
he
had
to
send
,
or
whether
it
were
counterfeited
,
as
an
assur'd
means
of
gaining
him
access
,
and
opportunity
to
put
in
practice
his
damnable
resolution
.
For
being
introduc'd
the
day
following
,
about
seven
or
eight
a
clock
in
the
morning
into
the
King's
Chamber
,
while
that
good
Prince
,
who
always
receiv'd
men
in
Orders
with
great
kindness
,
was
reading
the
Letter
attentively
,
and
bowing
his
body
to
listen
so
some
secret
message
which
he
believ'd
was
brought
him
by
the
Fryar
,
(
as
was
imported
by
his
Credentials
,
)
the
Parricide
who
was
kneeling
before
him
,
pulling
out
a
knife
from
his
sleeve
,
stabb'd
him
with
it
into
the
belly
,
and
left
it
in
the
wound
;
from
whence
the
King
drawing
it
,
and
at
the
same
time
rising
from
his
Chair
,
and
crying
out
,
Thrust
it
very
deep
into
the
Fryar's
forehead
.
There
were
at
that
time
in
the
room
onely
Bellegarde
,
first
Gentleman
of
the
Bed-chamber
,
and
La
Guesle
the
Attorney
General
,
who
having
the
day
before
interrogated
the
Villain
without
finding
any
thing
in
his
discourse
,
that
might
administer
the
least
cause
of
suspicion
,
had
brought
him
to
the
King
,
by
his
own
command
.
But
many
of
the
forty
five
entring
suddenly
upon
the
King's
outcry
,
fell
inconsiderately
upon
him
in
the
first
transport
of
their
fury
,
and
in
a
moment
stuck
him
in
with
many
thrusts
without
giving
any
attention
to
La
Guesle
,
who
after
he
had
struck
him
with
the
handle
of
his
Sword
,
cri'd
out
as
loud
as
he
cou'd
possibly
,
that
they
shou'd
not
kill
him
:
The
wretch
immediately
expiring
,
they
threw
his
Corps
all
bloudy
out
of
the
Window
,
which
the
grand
Prevost
of
the
King's
house
,
caus'd
immediately
to
be
tyed
to
four
Horses
,
and
dragg'd
about
till
it
was
torn
in
pieces
.
There
are
some
who
,
not
being
able
to
believe
that
one
in
Orders
cou'd
be
capable
of
so
impious
an
action
,
have
doubted
that
this
Monster
of
a
man
was
either
some
Leaguer
,
or
some
True
Protestant
disguis'd
into
a
Fryar
;
and
a
Modern
Authour
to
save
the
honour
of
the
Iacobins
,
has
endeavour'd
of
late
to
renew
and
fortify
this
doubt
,
in
the
best
manner
he
was
able
:
But
besides
that
the
Parricide
was
known
by
some
who
were
of
his
acquaintance
;
't
is
most
certain
that
the
same
Iaques
Clement
,
who
was
examin'd
the
evening
before
by
La
Guesle
,
which
is
agreed
on
all
sides
,
was
introduc'd
by
himself
,
the
next
morning
into
the
King's
Chamber
;
for
it
can
never
be
thought
,
that
the
Attorney
General
,
a
man
of
good
understanding
,
shou'd
be
so
far
mistaken
,
as
to
take
another
man
for
him
whom
he
had
interrogated
with
so
much
circumspection
.
And
yet
farther
,
since
the
King
,
in
the
Letters
which
he
sent
to
the
Governours
of
Provinces
and
to
his
Allies
,
immediately
after
he
was
wounded
,
says
positively
,
that
when
he
was
stabb'd
by
the
Iacobin
,
there
were
onely
in
his
Chamber
Bellegarde
and
La
Guesle
,
whom
he
had
commanded
to
stand
at
a
distance
,
that
he
might
hear
what
the
Traytour
had
to
say
to
him
in
private
,
it
follows
necessarily
,
that
either
the
one
or
the
other
of
these
two
committed
this
detestable
action
,
if
it
were
not
Iaques
Clement
:
and
the
former
of
these
two
suppositions
,
is
what
can
never
enter
into
the
imagination
of
any
reasonable
man
.
For
which
reason
,
without
losing
my
time
either
to
destroy
or
leave
doubtfull
a
truth
so
known
,
and
so
generally
agreed
on
by
all
the
Writers
of
those
times
,
and
confirm'd
besides
by
so
many
authentique
Witnesses
;
I
believe
it
safer
to
rest
satisfi'd
with
the
universal
opinion
of
Mankind
,
without
the
least
daubing
of
the
matter
in
regard
of
his
profession
,
which
can
reflect
no
manner
of
dishonour
on
the
Iacobins
.
For
there
is
no
dispute
but
all
crimes
are
personal
;
and
there
is
no
man
of
good
sense
,
who
can
think
it
reasonable
to
upbraid
a
whole
Order
,
with
the
guilt
of
one
particular
person
in
it
;
and
principally
that
of
Saint
Dominic
,
which
is
always
stor'd
with
excellent
men
,
renown'd
for
their
Vertue
,
their
Learning
,
and
their
Pious
conversation
.
Now
,
though
the
wound
was
great
,
and
had
pierc'd
very
deep
,
yet
the
Chirurgeons
at
the
first
dressing
were
of
opinion
that
the
Knife
had
slipp'd
betwixt
the
Bowels
without
entring
into
them
,
and
that
therefore
the
King
was
not
hurt
to
death
:
of
this
they
all
assur'd
him
,
and
thereupon
he
sent
advice
to
the
Princes
his
Allies
,
that
in
ten
days
he
shou'd
be
able
to
get
on
horseback
.
But
whether
it
were
that
the
wound
was
not
search'd
to
the
bottom
,
or
that
the
knife
was
empoyson'd
,
it
was
known
,
not
long
after
,
that
the
hurt
was
mortal
.
Never
Prince
was
less
surpris'd
than
he
,
at
the
certainty
of
death
:
nor
receiv'd
it
more
calmly
,
more
Christianly
,
or
more
devoutly
.
He
confess'd
himself
three
several
times
to
the
Sieur
de
Boulogne
,
the
Chaplain
of
his
Closet
,
and
being
advertis'd
by
him
that
there
was
a
Monitory
out
against
him
,
and
exhorted
to
satisfie
the
Church
in
what
was
demanded
of
him
,
before
he
cou'd
have
absolution
given
him
,
I
am
,
answer'd
he
,
without
the
least
hesitation
,
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
,
and
will
die
such
.
I
promise
in
the
presence
of
God
,
and
before
you
all
,
that
I
have
no
other
desire
,
than
to
content
his
Holiness
in
all
he
can
require
from
me
.
Upon
which
the
Confessour
being
fully
satisfi'd
gave
him
Absolution
.
All
the
remainder
of
the
day
,
he
pass'd
in
his
Devotions
,
and
in
Contemplation
of
Holy
things
;
till
the
King
of
Navarre
being
arriv'd
from
his
Quarters
at
Meudon
,
it
being
now
well
onward
in
the
night
,
and
throwing
himself
on
his
knees
before
him
,
with
his
eyes
full
of
tears
,
and
without
being
able
to
pronounce
one
word
,
he
rais'd
himself
up
a
little
,
and
leaning
gently
on
his
head
,
declar'd
him
his
lawfull
Successour
,
commanding
all
the
Nobility
,
who
fill'd
the
Chamber
,
to
acknowledge
and
obey
him
as
their
King
,
at
the
same
time
telling
him
,
that
if
he
wou'd
Reign
peaceably
,
it
was
necessary
for
him
to
return
into
the
Church
,
and
to
profess
the
Religion
of
all
the
most
Christian
Kings
his
Predecessours
.
When
he
felt
the
approaches
of
death
,
about
two
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
he
confess'd
himself
once
more
,
after
which
he
call'd
for
the
holy
Sacrament
;
which
Viaticum
he
receiv'd
with
incredible
devotion
.
After
which
he
continu'd
in
all
the
most
fervent
actions
of
Faith
,
Hope
,
and
Charity
,
relying
wholly
on
the
infinite
merits
of
the
Passion
of
our
Saviour
Iesus
Christ
,
pardoning
all
his
Enemies
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
and
particularly
those
who
had
procur'd
his
death
;
and
thereupon
he
desir'd
for
the
third
time
to
receive
Absolution
,
beseeching
God
to
forgive
him
all
his
Sins
,
even
as
he
forgave
all
the
injuries
which
had
been
done
him
.
After
this
he
began
to
say
the
Miserere
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
finish
,
having
lost
his
Speech
,
at
these
words
,
And
restore
to
me
the
joy
of
thy
Salvation
;
and
having
twice
sign'd
himself
with
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
he
quietly
gave
up
his
breath
,
about
four
of
the
clock
in
the
morning
,
on
the
second
day
of
August
,
and
in
the
thirty
ninth
year
of
his
Age.
Thus
died
Henry
the
third
King
of
France
and
Poland
,
making
it
appear
at
his
death
,
that
during
his
Life
he
had
in
his
Soul
a
true
foundation
of
Piety
,
and
that
those
extraordinary
and
odd
actions
,
which
he
did
from
time
to
time
,
though
they
were
not
altogether
regular
,
nor
becoming
his
Quality
,
yet
proceeded
not
from
that
unworthy
principle
of
Hypocrisie
,
with
which
the
Leaguers
have
so
ignominiously
branded
him
:
As
to
the
rest
,
he
was
a
Prince
who
being
endu'd
with
all
the
Noble
Qualities
,
which
I
have
describ'd
in
his
Character
in
the
beginning
of
this
History
,
had
been
one
of
the
most
excellent
Kings
who
ever
Reign'd
,
if
he
cou'd
have
shewn
them
to
the
World
,
after
his
assumption
to
the
Crown
,
with
the
same
lustre
in
which
they
appear'd
before
it
.
The
Huguenots
and
Leaguers
,
who
agree'd
in
nothing
but
their
common
hatred
to
this
Prince
,
rejoyc'd
equally
at
his
Death
,
and
spoke
of
it
as
a
kind
of
Miracle
,
and
as
a
stroke
proceeding
from
the
hand
of
God
.
The
Protestants
have
written
that
he
was
wounded
,
and
died
afterwards
in
the
same
Chamber
,
where
he
had
procur'd
the
Massacre
of
St.
Bartholomew
,
to
be
resolv'd
.
Notwithstanding
which
it
is
most
certain
,
that
the
House
wherein
the
King
was
hurt
to
Death
,
was
not
Built
by
the
Sieur
Ierome
de
Gondy
,
till
the
year
1577
,
which
was
five
years
after
the
forefaid
Massacre
.
For
which
reason
that
imposture
being
manifest
,
the
Parliament
upon
the
complaint
,
which
the
Attorney
General
made
concerning
it
,
ordain'd
that
this
passage
shou'd
be
rac'd
out
from
the
addition
which
was
made
by
Monliard
;
to
the
Inventaire
of
the
History
of
France
.
But
the
Zealots
of
Geneva
have
not
been
wanting
,
to
restore
it
entirely
as
it
was
before
,
in
the
Impression
which
they
made
of
that
Book
.
As
for
the
Leaguers
they
proclaim'd
their
Joy
so
loudly
,
and
in
so
scandalous
a
manner
,
that
their
Books
cannot
be
read
without
an
extreme
abhorrence
to
the
Writers
.
They
publish'd
in
their
Narratives
Printed
at
Paris
and
at
Lyons
,
that
an
Angel
had
declar'd
to
Iaques
Clement
,
that
a
Crown
of
Martyrdom
was
prepar'd
for
him
,
when
he
had
deliver'd
France
from
Henry
de
Valois
;
and
that
having
communicated
his
Vision
to
a
knowing
man
in
Orders
,
he
had
approv'd
it
;
assuring
him
that
by
giving
this
Stroke
,
he
shou'd
make
himself
as
well
pleasing
to
God
,
as
Iudith
was
by
killing
Holophernes
.
And
because
his
Prior
who
was
called
Father
Edm.
Bourgoing
,
was
accus'd
to
be
the
man
,
amongst
all
the
Preachers
of
the
League
,
who
was
the
most
transported
in
the
praises
of
this
abominable
Parricide
,
his
Subject
,
Apostrophising
to
him
in
the
Pulpit
,
and
calling
him
the
blessed
Child
of
his
Patriarch
,
and
the
Holy
Martyr
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
also
comparing
him
to
Iudith
;
It
was
not
doubted
but
that
he
was
the
person
,
by
whom
this
young
man
who
was
under
his
charge
,
had
been
advis'd
and
was
afterwards
confirm'd
,
in
this
his
execrable
resolution
.
For
which
reason
,
being
taken
with
Arms
in
his
hand
three
Months
after
,
at
the
assault
of
the
Fauxbourgs
of
Paris
,
his
process
was
made
,
and
though
he
obstinately
deny'd
it
to
his
Death
,
(
which
he
suffer'd
with
a
wonderfull
resolution
;
)
yet
since
he
cou'd
not
convince
the
Witnesses
of
falsehood
who
Swore
against
him
,
he
was
judg'd
according
to
the
forms
of
Justice
,
as
he
himself
acknowledg'd
,
and
drawn
in
pieces
by
four
Horses
,
according
to
the
decree
of
the
Parliament
sitting
at
Tours
.
Howsoever
it
were
,
't
is
certain
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
those
outrageous
Preachers
of
the
League
,
said
altogether
as
much
as
what
was
alledg'd
against
the
Prior
:
for
Monsieur
Anthoine
Loysel
has
left
it
Written
in
his
Journal
,
that
on
the
very
same
day
whereon
the
King
was
Wounded
,
and
before
the
news
of
it
was
come
to
Paris
,
he
heard
at
St.
Merry
the
Sermon
of
Doctour
Boucher
,
who
said
by
way
of
consolation
to
his
Auditours
,
that
as
on
that
day
,
(
namely
the
first
of
August
when
the
Feast
of
St.
Peter
in
Prison
is
celebrated
,
)
God
had
deliver'd
that
Apostle
from
the
hands
of
Herod
,
so
they
ought
to
hope
,
he
had
the
like
mercy
in
store
for
them
.
And
immediately
made
no
scruple
to
maintain
this
damnable
proposition
to
them
,
that
it
was
an
action
of
great
merit
to
kill
an
Heretique
King
,
or
a
favourer
of
Heretiques
.
The
rest
of
the
same
fraternity
of
Preachers
,
joyning
in
the
Consort
,
on
the
same
day
,
held
forth
in
the
Pulpits
with
more
violence
than
ever
,
against
Henry
de
Valois
,
and
gave
the
people
(
says
the
same
undeniable
Witness
,
)
a
hope
almost
in
the
nature
of
a
certainty
,
that
God
wou'd
speedily
deliver
them
,
which
gave
just
occasion
for
many
to
believe
,
that
the
devilish
design
of
that
Assasinate
had
been
communicated
to
them
.
And
when
it
was
known
that
the
Blow
was
given
,
it
was
order'd
that
publique
Prayers
shou'd
be
made
in
all
the
Churches
of
the
City
,
together
with
a
solemn
action
of
thanksgiving
to
Almighty
God
.
For
a
whole
Week
together
they
made
Processions
from
all
the
Parishes
,
to
the
Church
of
the
Iacobins
,
and
exhorted
the
people
to
distribute
their
Alms
liberally
to
the
Religious
of
that
Cloyster
,
for
the
sake
of
Fryer
Iaques
Clement
;
as
also
to
extend
their
Charity
to
his
poor
Relations
.
To
conclude
,
Doctour
Roze
,
Bishop
of
Senlis
an
old
man
,
and
most
outragious
Leaguer
Preach'd
there
,
according
to
the
direction
of
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
which
was
sent
in
Tickets
to
all
the
Preachers
in
the
City
,
on
Sunday
the
sixth
of
August
,
wherein
they
were
appointed
to
insist
particularly
on
three
Heads
,
which
I
will
here
set
down
as
they
are
express'd
in
the
Tickets
themselves
;
that
it
may
be
notorious
with
what
an
Egyptian
blindness
,
that
infamous
Cabal
of
the
League
was
then
struck
.
Take
them
in
their
own
Words
.
1.
You
are
to
justifie
the
action
of
the
Iacobin
,
because
it
is
a
parallel
to
that
of
Iudith
,
so
much
magnifi'd
in
the
Holy
Scriptures
.
For
he
who
hears
not
the
Church
,
ought
to
be
accounted
as
an
Heathen
or
an
Holofernes
.
2.
Cry
out
against
those
,
who
say
that
the
King
of
Navarre
is
to
be
receiv'd
,
in
case
he
goes
to
Mass
:
Because
he
can
be
but
an
Usurper
of
the
Kingdom
,
being
Excommunicated
,
and
also
standing
excluded
from
that
of
Navarre
.
3.
Exhort
the
Magistracy
,
to
publish
against
all
those
who
shall
maintain
the
King
of
Navarre
,
that
they
are
attainted
of
the
crime
of
Heresie
,
and
as
such
to
proceed
against
them
.
But
after
all
these
doings
,
this
brutal
joy
of
the
Leaguers
for
the
Death
of
Henry
the
Third
,
was
immediately
after
turn'd
into
sadness
,
and
at
the
last
into
despair
,
by
the
wise
management
,
and
incomparable
valour
of
his
Successour
Henry
de
Bourbon
,
to
whom
God
had
preordain'd
the
Glory
of
restoring
the
happiness
of
France
,
by
the
utter
destruction
of
the
Leag●e
,
which
had
laid
it
desolate
.
The
relation
of
which
,
is
the
Business
of
the
fourth
and
last
part
of
my
present
History
.
THE
HISTORY
OF
THE
LEAGUE
.
LIB.
IV.
THough
Henry
King
of
Navarre
,
Ann.
1589.
whom
the
deceas'd
King
had
at
his
Death
declar'd
his
Lawful
Successor
,
immediately
took
upon
himself
,
the
Soveraign
Title
of
King
of
France
,
yet
was
he
not
acknowledg'd
for
such
,
at
the
same
time
by
the
whole
Army
.
The
Hugonots
,
whom
he
had
brought
to
the
Assistance
of
his
Predecessor
,
were
the
first
to
render
him
Homage
,
as
no
ways
doubting
,
but
that
the
World
was
now
their
own
,
and
that
Calvinism
shou'd
be
the
predominant
Religion
in
France
,
under
a
Protestant
King
.
But
this
very
Consideration
,
gave
great
trouble
and
anxiety
of
Mind
to
that
prudent
Prince
;
who
plainly
saw
,
that
the
Catholicks
foreseeing
this
Misfortune
,
of
which
they
were
extreamly
apprehensive
,
might
possibly
reunite
themselves
against
him
;
and
that
the
Huguenots
,
who
were
without
Comparison
the
weaker
Party
,
cou'd
never
be
able
to
support
him
on
the
Throne
.
In
effect
,
there
was
,
during
all
that
day
,
and
the
whole
night
following
,
a
great
Contestation
of
Opinions
,
amongst
the
Catholique
Lords
of
the
Army
,
in
relation
to
this
Affair
.
Many
of
them
,
who
consider'd
more
their
private
Interest
,
than
the
publique
Good
,
were
de●irous
to
make
advantage
of
a
Juncture
,
so
favourable
for
the
establishment
of
their
Fortunes
,
and
to
sell
their
Obedience
at
the
highest
Rate
they
cou'd
,
by
raising
their
Governments
into
Principalities
,
which
had
been
to
cantonize
the
Monarchy
.
There
were
great
numbers
of
them
,
led
by
different
Motives
,
some
by
a
true
Zeal
for
Religion
,
others
by
the
Aversion
which
they
had
for
this
new
King
,
which
they
disguis'd
with
a
specious
pretence
of
Zeal
,
who
wou'd
absolutely
have
it
,
that
he
shou'd
instantly
declare
himself
a
Catholique
;
which
cou'd
not
possibly
be
done
,
either
with
the
Kings
Honour
,
or
with
Provision
of
security
to
the
Catholiques
;
because
too
much
of
Constraint
was
evident
in
such
an
Action
.
Some
there
were
also
,
who
maintain'd
,
that
since
his
Birth
,
and
the
Fundamental
Law
of
the
Land
,
had
brought
him
to
the
Throne
▪
of
which
his
Heroick
Virtues
had
render'd
him
most
worthy
,
it
was
their
Duty
to
acknowledge
him
,
and
to
obey
him
chearfully
,
without
imposing
on
him
the
least
Conditions
.
But
this
was
it
,
which
the
greatest
part
of
them
thought
too
dangerous
to
Religion
,
which
they
were
unwilling
to
hazard
by
such
a
Complement
.
In
conclusion
,
after
this
important
Affair
had
been
throughly
examin'd
in
the
Kings
Council
,
and
in
the
general
Assembly
of
the
Catholique
Princes
and
Lords
,
which
was
held
in
the
Lodgings
of
Francis
de
Luxembourg
,
Duke
de
Piney
,
they
came
to
an
Agreement
the
next
Morning
,
by
holding
a
just
Temperament
betwixt
the
two
Extreams
.
For
,
without
insisting
on
their
private
Interests
,
that
they
might
act
frankly
,
and
like
Gentlemen
,
it
was
determin'd
that
the
King
shou'd
be
acknowledg'd
;
but
upon
condition
,
that
he
shou'd
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
within
six
months
time
,
by
the
most
able
Prelates
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
he
shou'd
restore
the
Exercise
of
the
Catholique
Religion
,
in
all
places
from
whence
it
had
been
banish'd
,
and
remit
the
Ecclesiastiques
into
the
full
and
entire
Possession
of
all
their
Goods
;
that
he
shou'd
bestow
no
Governments
on
Hugonots
;
and
that
this
Assembly
might
have
leave
to
depute
some
persons
to
the
Pope
,
to
render
him
an
account
of
their
Proceedings
.
This
Accommodation
was
sign'd
by
all
the
Lords
,
excepting
only
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
;
who
absolutely
refus'd
their
Consent
to
it
.
Vitry
went
immediately
into
Paris
,
and
there
put
himself
into
the
Service
of
the
League
;
which
he
believ'd
at
that
time
,
to
be
the
cause
of
Religion
.
As
for
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
he
had
no
inclination
to
go
over
to
the
League
,
which
had
so
often
solicited
his
Banishment
from
Court
.
But
whether
it
were
,
that
being
no
longer
supported
since
his
Masters
Death
,
he
fear'd
the
Hatred
and
Resentment
of
the
greatest
Persons
about
the
King
,
and
even
of
the
King
himself
,
whom
he
had
very
much
offended
during
the
time
of
his
Favour
,
in
which
it
was
his
only
business
to
enrich
himself
;
or
were
it
that
he
was
afraid
he
shou'd
be
requir'd
to
lend
some
part
of
that
great
Wealth
,
which
he
had
scrap'd
together
;
he
,
very
unseasonably
,
and
more
unhandsomly
,
began
to
raise
Scruples
,
and
seem'd
to
be
troubled
with
Pangs
of
Conscience
,
which
never
had
been
thought
any
great
grievance
to
him
formerly
;
so
that
he
took
his
leave
of
the
King
,
and
retir'd
to
his
Government
,
with
2
or
3000
Foot
,
and
500
Horse
,
which
he
had
brought
to
the
Service
of
his
late
Master
.
This
pernicious
Example
was
follow'd
by
many
others
,
who
under
pretence
of
ordering
their
Domestick
Affairs
,
ask'd
leave
to
be
gone
(
which
the
King
dar'd
not
to
refuse
them
)
or
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
seduc'd
by
the
Proffers
and
Solicitations
of
the
League
;
so
that
the
King
,
not
being
in
a
condition
any
longer
to
besiege
Paris
,
was
forc'd
to
divide
his
remaining
Troops
,
comprehending
in
that
number
,
those
which
Sancy
still
preserv'd
for
his
Use
and
Service
.
Of
the
whole
,
he
form'd
three
little
Bodies
;
one
for
Picardy
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Longuevill●
,
another
for
Champaigne
,
under
the
Marshal
d'
Aumont
;
and
himself
led
the
third
into
Normandy
,
where
he
was
to
receive
Supplies
from
England
;
and
where
,
with
that
small
Remainder
of
his
Forces
,
he
gave
the
first
Shock
to
the
Army
of
the
League
,
which
at
that
time
,
was
become
more
powerful
,
than
ever
it
had
been
formerly
,
or
than
ever
it
was
afterwards
.
In
effect
,
those
,
who
after
the
Barricades
had
their
eyes
so
far
open'd
,
as
to
discover
,
that
the
League
in
which
they
were
ingag'd
,
was
no
other
than
a
manifest
Rebellion
against
their
King
,
seeing
him
now
dead
,
believ'd
there
was
no
other
Interest
remaining
on
their
side
,
but
that
of
Religion
,
and
therefore
reunited
themselves
with
the
rest
,
to
keep
out
a
Heretick
Prince
from
the
Possession
of
the
Crown
.
And
truly
this
pretence
became
at
that
time
so
very
plausible
,
that
an
infinite
number
of
Catholiques
,
of
all
Ranks
and
Qualities
,
dazled
with
so
specious
an
appearance
,
made
no
doubt
,
but
that
it
was
better
for
them
to
perish
,
than
to
endure
that
he
whom
they
believ'd
obstinate
in
his
Heresie
,
shou'd
ascend
the
Throne
of
St.
Lewis
;
and
were
desirous
that
some
other
King
might
be
elected
.
Nay
farther
,
there
were
some
of
them
,
who
took
this
occasion
,
once
more
,
to
press
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
he
wou'd
assume
that
Regal
Office
,
which
it
wou'd
be
easie
for
him
to
maintain
,
with
all
the
Forces
of
the
united
Catholiques
,
of
which
he
already
was
the
Head
;
but
that
Prince
,
who
was
a
prudent
man
,
fearing
the
dangerous
consequences
of
so
bold
an
Undertaking
,
lik'd
better
at
the
first
,
to
retain
for
himself
all
the
Essentials
of
Kingship
,
and
to
leave
the
Title
of
it
to
the
old
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
a
Prisoner
,
and
whom
he
declar'd
King
,
under
the
Name
of
Charles
the
Tenth
,
by
the
Council
of
the
Union
.
At
this
time
it
was
,
that
there
were
scatter'd
through
all
the
Kingdom
,
a
vast
number
of
scandalous
Pamphlets
,
and
other
Writings
,
in
which
the
Authors
of
them
pretended
to
prove
,
that
Henry
of
Bourbon
,
stood
lawfully
excluded
from
the
Crown
;
those
who
were
the
most
eminent
of
them
,
were
the
two
Advocates
general
for
the
League
,
in
the
Parliament
of
Paris
;
Lewis
d'Orl●ans
,
and
Anthony
Hotman
.
The
first
,
was
Author
of
that
very
seditious
Libel
,
call'd
The
English
Catholique
.
And
the
second
,
wrote
a
Treatise
,
call'd
The
Right
of
the
Vncle
against
the
Nephew
,
in
the
Succession
of
the
Crown
.
But
there
happen'd
a
pleasant
Accident
,
concerning
this
:
Francis
Hotman
a
Civilian
,
and
Brother
to
the
Advocate
,
seeing
this
Book
,
which
pass'd
from
hand
to
hand
in
Germany
,
where
he
then
was
,
maintain'd
with
solid
Arguments
and
great
Learning
;
The
Right
of
the
Nephew
against
the
Vncle
;
and
made
manifest
in
an
excellent
Book
,
which
he
publish'd
on
this
Subject
,
the
Weakness
and
false
Reasoning
of
his
Adversaries
Treatise
,
without
knowing
that
it
was
written
by
his
Brother
,
who
had
not
put
his
Name
to
it
.
The
League
having
a
King
,
to
whom
the
Crown
of
right
belong'd
,
after
Henry
the
Fourth
his
Nephew
,
in
case
he
had
surviv'd
him
,
by
this
Pretence
increas'd
in
Power
▪
because
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Savoy
,
who
,
during
the
Life
of
the
late
King
their
Ally
,
durst
not
declare
openly
against
him
,
for
his
Rebellious
Subjects
;
now
,
after
his
Death
,
acknowledging
this
Charles
the
Tenth
for
King
,
made
no
difficulty
to
send
Supplies
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
insomuch
that
he
,
after
having
publish'd
through
all
France
,
a
Declaration
made
in
August
,
by
which
he
exhorts
all
French
Catholicks
to
reunite
themselves
with
those
,
who
would
not
suffer
an
Heretique
to
be
King
,
had
rais'd
at
the
beginning
of
September
,
an
Army
of
25000
Foot
and
8000
Horse
.
With
these
Forces
he
pass'd
the
Seine
at
Vernon
,
marching
directly
towards
the
King
,
who
after
he
had
been
receiv'd
into
Pont
del'
Arch
,
and
Diepe
,
which
Captain
Rol●t
,
and
the
Commander
de
Chates
,
had
surrendred
to
him
;
made
a
show
of
besieging
Rouen
,
not
having
about
him
above
7
or
8000
Men.
This
so
potent
an
Army
of
the
Leaguers
,
compos'd
of
French
and
G●rmans
,
Lorrainers
and
Walloons
,
which
he
had
not
imagin'd
cou'd
have
been
so
soon
assembled
,
and
which
was
now
coming
on
to
overwhelm
him
;
constrain'd
him
to
retire
speedily
towards
Diepe
,
where
he
was
in
danger
to
have
been
incompass'd
round
without
any
possibility
of
Escape
,
but
only
by
Sea
into
England
,
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
taken
up
the
resolution
,
as
he
ought
to
have
done
,
from
the
first
moment
when
he
took
the
Field
,
to
pursue
him
eagerly
and
without
the
least
delay
.
But
while
he
proceeding
with
his
natural
slowness
,
which
was
his
way
of
being
wise
,
trifled
out
his
time
in
long
deliberations
,
when
he
shou'd
have
come
to
Action
,
he
gave
leisure
to
the
King
to
fortifie
his
Camp
at
Arques
,
a
League
and
half
from
Diepe
;
inclosing
with
strong
retrenchments
the
Castle
,
and
the
Bourg
scituated
on
the
Brow
of
an
Hill
,
which
overlooks
the
little
River
of
Bethune
,
the
Mouth
of
which
forms
the
Haven
that
belongs
to
Diepe
.
He
had
scarcely
finish'd
this
great
work
,
wherein
all
his
Army
was
imployed
,
after
the
Example
of
their
King
,
during
three
days
with
incredible
diligence
;
when
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
squandred
away
his
time
,
yet
once
again
,
in
retaking
those
little
Places
round
about
,
of
which
the
King
had
lately
possess'd
himself
,
drew
near
to
Arques
,
with
purpose
to
dislodge
him
.
But
when
he
had
observ'd
that
he
was
too
strong
on
that
side
to
be
forc'd
,
he
turn'd
on
the
Right
Hand
,
passing
the
Bethune
somewhat
higher
,
and
went
to
post
himself
on
the
other
Hill
,
which
is
over
against
Arques
,
with
the
River
betwixt
both
Parties
;
from
whence
he
might
more
easily
attacque
the
Bourg
below
,
and
possess
himself
of
Polet
,
the
Fauxbourg
of
Diepe
,
on
the
same
side
.
But
the
foresight
of
the
King
had
provided
for
all
Events
in
every
place
;
for
he
had
carried
on
his
Retrenchments
as
far
as
an
Hospital
for
sick
People
,
called
the
Maladery
,
near
the
River
,
and
plac'd
Chatillon
,
Colonel
of
the
Foot
,
with
900
Men
in
Polet
,
which
also
was
retrench'd
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Duke
having
fix'd
his
resolution
to
win
the
Fauxbourg
,
and
to
force
the
Quarters
at
Arques
,
appear'd
in
Battalia
the
sixteenth
of
September
,
on
the
Hills
,
march'd
the
one
half
of
his
Army
at
day-break
towards
Polet
,
and
lodg'd
the
other
half
at
the
Village
of
Martingli●e
,
in
the
Vally
,
to
attacque
the
fortifi'd
Maladery
.
The
two
attempts
which
he
made
that
day
,
prov'd
very
unsuccessful
to
him
:
For
the
King
,
who
in
Person
hastned
to
Polet
,
putting
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Forces
,
on
the
outside
of
the
Retrenchments
,
maintain'd
the
Skirmish
with
great
bravery
during
the
whole
day
,
the
Enemy
not
daring
all
the
while
to
close
with
him
,
nor
being
able
to
gain
the
least
inch
of
ground
from
him
,
and
at
last
,
forc'd
them
to
retire
shamefully
in
the
Night
,
into
the
ruins
of
a
Village
which
was
burn'd
,
after
having
kill'd
and
made
Prisoners
a
great
number
of
their
most
forward
men
.
And
the
next
morning
,
his
Soldiers
encourag'd
by
his
presence
,
and
by
the
contempt
which
they
had
of
their
cowardly
Enemies
,
went
to
attacque
them
in
their
barricaded
Village
,
where
they
kill'd
above
an
hundred
of
them
,
without
the
loss
of
a
single
man
.
Those
of
the
Enemy
,
who
were
posted
at
Martinglise
,
behav'd
themselves
much
better
than
their
Fellows
,
and
accordingly
they
came
off
with
greater
loss
:
For
having
maintain'd
the
skirmish
for
some
time
,
and
endeavouring
to
dislodge
those
,
who
had
lin'd
the
Hedges
that
were
near
the
River
,
they
drew
out
a
great
detachment
of
their
Men
,
who
gave
an
Assault
to
the
Corps
de
garde
of
the
Maladery
,
in
hope
to
carry
the
Retrenchments
.
But
the
Mareschal
de
Byron
,
who
commanded
in
Arques
,
and
who
was
advanc'd
to
the
Maladery
,
to
sustain
those
who
defended
it
,
gave
orders
to
the
Grand
Prior
of
France
and
Damville
,
to
charge
those
bold
Leaguers
,
with
a
chosen
Squadron
of
his
bravest
Men
;
who
gave
in
upon
them
with
so
much
fury
,
that
he
forc'd
them
back
to
Martinglise
in
much
disorder
,
after
having
kill'd
them
150
of
their
best
Soldiers
,
and
wounded
a
much
greater
number
.
The
Cornet
of
the
Duke
de
Nemours
was
taken
in
this
Fight
,
and
20
Gentlemen
of
Note
made
Prisoners
.
This
double
Misfortune
having
discourag'd
the
Army
of
the
League
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
lay
still
four
or
five
days
together
in
his
Quarters
,
that
he
might
give
his
Soldiers
a
little
time
to
recover
of
their
Fright
;
after
which
,
having
reassembled
all
his
Forces
,
he
commanded
them
to
pass
the
River
somewhat
after
Midnight
,
in
order
to
attacque
the
Retrenchments
,
from
which
some
of
them
had
been
repuls'd
so
vigorously
,
and
which
he
now
hop'd
he
might
carry
by
surprise
:
For
this
Attempt
was
to
be
made
at
break
of
Day
,
and
with
his
whole
Army
,
which
was
thrice
the
number
of
the
Royalists
.
But
the
King
having
had
timely
notice
of
his
Design
,
was
gone
in
Person
into
the
Trenches
two
or
three
hours
before
day
,
and
had
dispos'd
all
things
in
good
order
for
their
Reception
;
having
strongly
man'd
the
Trenches
with
his
Infantry
,
and
drawn
up
his
Cavalry
without
the
Lines
,
to
break
the
first
Onset
of
the
Enemy
.
This
hindred
no●
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
from
pursuing
his
Enterprise
,
till
he
brought
it
to
an
Ingagement
;
which
was
very
long
,
and
exceeding
sharp
betwixt
the
two
Armies
.
The
Kings
Cavalry
,
gain'd
immediately
some
Advantage
against
that
of
the
League
.
The
Grand
Prieur
,
who
was
afterwards
Count
of
Anvergne
,
and
Duke
of
Angoulesme
,
having
kill'd
with
his
Pistol
,
the
Sieur
de
Sagonne
,
who
was
Colonel
of
the
Leagu's
Light
Horse
,
drove
back
that
Squadron
,
consisting
of
four
or
five
hundred
men
,
as
far
as
the
Standard
of
the
Vnion
;
and
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
who
with
a
Gross
of
six
hundred
Horse
,
had
put
him
to
the
Retreat
,
together
with
three
Troops
of
Men
at
Arms
,
who
sustain'd
him
as
far
as
to
the
edge
of
the
Retrenchments
,
was
then
constrain'd
to
give
back
himself
in
some
disorder
,
to
get
out
of
danger
from
the
Cannon
,
which
furiously
plai'd
upon
his
Squadron
.
But
the
second
Onset
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
commanded
to
be
given
by
the
Lansquenets
of
Colalte
,
and
Tremble-court
,
having
the
Count
of
Belin
at
their
Head
,
sustain'd
on
the
Right
,
by
the
Duke
of
Nemours
(
who
had
brought
from
his
Government
of
Lyons
three
thousand
Foot
,
with
a
brisk
Body
of
Cavalry
)
and
on
the
Left
,
by
the
Duke
of
Aumale
,
with
twelve
hundred
Horse
,
was
much
more
successful
.
For
while
they
were
furiously
combating
,
both
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
with
the
French
and
Swisses
of
Galati
,
and
Meru
Montmorancy-Damville
their
Colonel
,
the
Lansquenets
of
the
League
,
whether
it
were
by
Stratagem
,
or
through
Cowardise
,
cried
out
to
the
Royallists
,
who
defended
that
Quarter
,
that
they
wou'd
come
over
to
their
Side
,
and
were
thereupon
receiv'd
within
the
Lines
.
Their
Captains
in
like
manner
,
made
solemn
Protestation
to
serve
the
King
,
provided
they
might
have
Security
,
that
their
Musters
should
be
pay'd
,
which
was
promis'd
them
by
the
King
.
But
while
that
gallant
Prince
went
hastily
from
place
to
place
,
giving
out
his
Orders
to
repulse
the
Enemy
,
these
perfidious
People
,
observing
that
the
Duke
of
Nemours
had
broken
the
Battalion
of
the
Swisses
,
immediately
turn'd
their
Arms
against
those
who
had
receiv'd
them
;
and
possess'd
themselves
of
that
part
of
the
Lines
,
which
they
deliver'd
to
the
Leaguers
,
who
pursuing
their
Fortune
,
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Maladery
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Kings
Forces
having
at
the
same
time
to
deal
with
their
Enemies
who
were
without
,
and
those
who
were
within
;
if
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
whose
business
it
was
to
have
sustain'd
those
who
made
the
Attaque
with
the
Gross
of
his
Army
,
had
taken
hold
of
that
happy
Opportunity
,
to
break
into
the
Lines
after
them
,
with
all
his
Forces
,
't
is
exceeding
probable
,
that
the
greater
number
must
have
oppress'd
the
less
,
by
multitudes
pour'd
in
upon
them
,
and
that
he
had
that
day
obtain'd
an
absolute
and
decisive
Victory
.
But
as
he
never
did
any
thing
in
hast
,
but
when
he
fled
for
safety
of
his
Life
,
his
March
was
to
slow
,
to
make
fitting
use
of
so
fair
an
Occasion
,
where
also
his
good
Fortune
depended
on
his
Speed
;
which
occasion'd
the
loss
of
that
Advantage
.
For
the
Count
of
Chastillon
on
the
one
side
,
running
to
the
Succour
of
the
King
with
the
two
Regiments
,
which
were
in
Arques
;
and
on
the
other
side
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
the
brave
La
Noüe
,
ranging
themselves
with
their
Gendarmery
by
his
side
;
that
valiant
Prince
,
who
had
already
rallied
the
greatest
part
of
his
Souldiers
,
whom
the
Surprise
had
affrighted
and
put
into
disorder
,
so
furiously
charg'd
the
Regiments
of
Colalte
,
and
Tremblecour
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
quit
the
Retrenchments
and
the
Maladery
,
with
more
speed
than
they
had
enter'd
them
,
and
to
retreat
towards
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
seem'd
by
his
heavy
March
and
slow
Advance
,
as
if
his
Business
was
only
to
receive
them
,
and
not
to
sustain
and
second
them
.
And
,
at
the
same
time
,
the
Cannon
of
the
Castle
,
which
had
him
fair
before
them
,
playing
terribly
into
his
Army
,
constrained
him
to
take
his
way
back
to
his
Quarters
,
and
leave
the
Victory
to
the
King
,
who
still
maintain'd
the
Possession
of
Arques
,
from
which
his
Enemies
had
endeavour'd
to
dislodge
him
.
And
what
was
yet
a
greater
disgrace
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
four
or
five
days
after
this
,
fetching
a
long
compass
,
and
posting
himself
before
Diepe
,
with
purpose
of
besieging
it
,
he
was
himself
besieg'd
by
the
little
Army
of
the
King
,
who
being
lodg'd
out
of
the
Town
over
against
his
Camp
,
ply'd
him
night
and
day
with
perpetual
Alarms
,
without
his
daring
once
to
come
forth
and
make
his
Approaches
.
Insomuch
,
that
after
ten
days
stay
,
without
having
perform'd
any
thing
,
he
rais'd
this
pretended
Siege
,
re-pass'd
this
River
,
and
retir'd
into
Picardy
,
under
pretence
that
his
Presence
was
necessary
in
those
Parts
,
to
hinder
the
associated
Towns
of
that
Province
,
from
putting
themselves
into
the
Protection
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
labouring
under-hand
,
to
beguile
the
Simplicity
of
those
poor
People
.
This
was
the
success
of
that
Enterprise
of
the
League
,
which
,
with
their
thirty
thousand
men
,
boasted
that
they
would
take
the
King
of
Navarre
,
or
the
Bearnois
,
as
those
Rebels
insolently
call'd
him
,
and
bring
him
Prisoner
to
Paris
,
where
the
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
and
other
Ladies
had
already
hir●d
Windows
and
Balconies
in
St.
Dennis-Street
,
from
whence
they
might
have
the
Pleasure
,
to
see
him
grace
the
Triumph
of
the
Duke
de
Mayenne
with
his
Captivity
.
But
God
had
otherwise
ordain'd
,
and
that
memorable
Fight
at
Arques
,
wherein
,
according
to
all
humane
probability
,
the
King
with
that
handful
of
men
,
shou'd
have
have
fallen
under
the
weight
of
so
formidable
a
Power
,
was
the
fatal
point
of
declination
to
the
League
.
For
though
their
General
had
not
lost
above
seven
or
eight
hundred
men
in
that
Engagement
,
yet
he
lost
in
it
,
the
Honour
and
Reputation
of
the
party
,
which
since
that
day
,
never
did
any
thing
considerable
,
but
what
made
for
the
glory
of
their
Conqueror
;
by
furnishing
him
with
new
occasions
,
to
make
appear
his
Clemency
in
pardoning
,
or
his
Valour
in
subduing
them
,
which
succeeded
not
long
afterwards
,
to
his
immortal
Fame
.
For
as
soon
as
he
had
receiv'd
the
Succours
,
which
he
expected
from
England
,
of
four
thousand
men
;
and
that
the
Duke
of
Long●eville
,
and
Marshal
Biron
had
joyn'd
him
with
their
Forces
,
which
they
brought
from
Picardy
and
Champaigne
,
he
march'd
upward
against
the
Course
of
the
Seine
,
as
far
as
Meulan
,
where
perceiving
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
(
who
might
have
marched
directly
towards
him
,
if
his
Heart
had
serv'd
him
for
the
Combat
)
appear'd
not
in
those
Parts
,
he
pass'd
the
River
,
and
on
the
thirty
first
of
October
,
took
up
his
Quarters
in
the
sight
of
Paris
,
at
the
Villages
of
Isly
,
Vaugirard
,
Montrouge
and
Gentilly
,
with
resolution
,
the
next
morning
to
attaque
the
Fauxbourgs
of
that
great
City
,
which
the
Parisians
had
fortified
.
In
order
to
which
,
he
divided
all
his
Infantry
into
three
Bodies
,
that
the
Assault
might
be
made
at
the
same
time
,
in
three
several
places
.
The
first
under
Marshal
de
Biron
,
on
the
side
of
the
Fauxbourgs
St.
Marceau
,
and
St.
Victor
;
the
next
,
commanded
by
Marshal
d'
Aumont
,
assisted
by
Damville
the
Colonel
of
the
Swisses
,
and
Bellegard
the
Grand
Escuyer
,
at
the
Head
of
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Iacques
,
and
at
that
of
St.
Michael
;
and
the
third
led
on
by
the
Sieurs
de
Chastillon
and
La
No●e
,
right
over
against
the
Gates
of
St.
Germain
,
Bussy
,
and
Nesle
.
They
were
sustain'd
by
as
many
gross
Squadrons
of
Cavalry
;
at
the
Head
of
which
,
was
the
Count
de
Soissons
,
on
the
right
hand
,
the
Duke
of
Longueville
on
the
left
,
and
the
King
himself
in
the
midst
;
on
the
side
of
the
Fauxbourg
St.
Iacques
:
and
four
pieces
of
Cannon
follow'd
each
of
these
great
Bodies
,
to
discharge
against
the
Gates
of
the
City
,
so
soon
as
the
Fauxburgs
should
be
won
.
Never
was
any
Enterprise
better
laid
;
so
that
the
success
of
it
already
seem'd
infallible
.
For
besides
the
strength
of
the
Assailants
without
the
Town
,
they
held
a
secret
Intelgence
within
it
,
which
was
dextrously
manag'd
by
the
President
Nicholas
Potier
,
de
Blanc
Mesnil
,
who
who
having
freed
himself
out
of
the
Hands
of
Bussy
,
by
a
great
sum
of
Money
,
had
gain'd
a
good
number
of
those
whom
the
Leaguers
suspected
to
be
Royallists
,
and
whom
they
call'd
Pollitiques
,
by
whose
Assistance
,
he
was
to
make
himself
Master
of
one
of
the
Gates
,
and
then
deliver
it
to
the
King
.
The
invincible
courage
of
that
President
,
and
his
inviolable
fidelity
,
in
the
service
of
the
Kings
his
Masters
,
in
those
troublesom
and
rebellious
times
,
will
perpetuate
his
Memory
in
all
Ages
,
and
raise
a
Veneration
to
his
Name
in
France
,
particularly
in
Paris
,
his
Native
Town
,
which
he
honour'd
as
much
by
his
singular
Vertue
,
as
he
was
honour'd
by
it
in
his
Birth
,
being
descended
from
one
of
the
most
Ancient
Families
of
that
Great
City
.
He
had
the
generosity
,
for
the
service
of
his
Prince
and
the
safety
of
the
State
,
to
expose
himself
to
the
imminent
danger
of
death
,
by
the
fury
of
the
Sixteen
.
For
those
brutal
Wretches
fearing
his
great
parts
,
his
Courage
and
his
Vertue
,
which
they
knew
was
never
to
be
diverted
from
the
plain
ways
of
Honesty
and
Honour
,
put
him
twice
in
Prison
,
once
in
the
Bastile
,
and
again
in
the
Tower
of
the
Louvre
,
where
he
ran
the
hazard
of
his
Life
,
if
he
had
not
been
deliver'd
by
the
good
Offices
which
were
done
him
by
some
Persons
,
who
had
the
resolution
to
oppose
the
fury
of
those
Tyrants
.
And
when
in
process
of
time
,
he
found
he
cou'd
do
no
more
service
to
the
King
in
Paris
,
he
retir'd
to
him
who
made
him
President
of
that
part
of
his
Parliament
which
was
established
at
Chaalons
.
He
had
the
happiness
to
be
Son
to
a
Counsellor
,
who
acquir'd
so
much
reputation
in
the
exercise
of
his
Office
,
that
the
Chancellor
de
l'
Hospital
has
said
of
him
in
one
of
his
Poems
,
that
he
deserv'd
the
Court
shou'd
erect
his
Statue
in
the
Temple
of
Justice
;
and
at
this
day
,
after
his
death
,
has
the
honour
to
be
Grandfather
to
another
Nicholas
de
Potier
,
whom
the
Wisest
and
Greatest
of
all
Kings
,
who
understands
the
merit
of
Men
,
and
understands
also
to
reward
it
,
has
plac'd
at
the
Head
of
his
Parliament
of
Peers
.
All
things
then
being
well
dispos'd
(
by
means
of
the
Intelligence
which
was
held
with
the
President
,
De
Blanc
Mesnil
)
to
make
the
Kings
Enterprise
succeed
;
on
All
Saints
day
,
very
early
in
the
morning
,
and
under
covert
of
a
thick
mist
,
the
Fortifications
,
and
the
Head
of
the
Fauxbourgs
were
attacqu'd
at
once
in
three
several
parts
,
with
so
much
vigor
and
resolution
,
that
they
were
all
carryed
by
plain
force
,
in
less
than
an
hour
.
Seven
or
Eight
Hundred
of
the
Defendants
were
slain
in
the
Assault
,
Thirteen
Pieces
of
Cannon
were
taken
,
and
if
the
Kings
Artillery
had
come
up
at
the
time
which
he
design'd
,
't
is
certain
that
this
great
Prince
,
who
at
Seven
of
the
Clock
entred
the
Fauxbourg
of
St.
Iacques
,
and
was
there
receiv'd
with
the
loud
acclamations
of
Vive
Le
Roy
,
had
made
himself
Master
of
the
Quarter
of
the
University
,
without
much
difficulty
or
hazard
.
But
the
Sieur
de
Rosne
,
who
commanded
at
that
time
in
Paris
,
having
had
the
leisure
to
fortifie
the
Gates
,
by
reason
of
that
delay
,
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
whom
he
had
given
notice
of
the
Kings
approach
,
being
entred
into
the
Town
the
next
morning
,
with
all
his
Forces
;
the
King
satisfied
himself
with
letting
the
Parisians
know
by
what
he
had
done
,
that
the
News
which
was
industriously
spread
amongst
them
of
his
defeat
at
Diepe
,
was
notoriously
false
.
And
after
having
staid
three
long
hours
in
Battalia
before
the
Town
,
as
it
were
,
to
reproach
the
weakness
or
cowardise
of
their
Commanders
,
who
durst
not
venture
without
their
Walls
,
he
went
to
retake
,
during
the
Winter
,
in
Vandomois
,
Tourain
,
Anjou
,
Mayne
,
Perche
,
and
the
Lower
Normandy
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
and
Strong
Places
which
held
for
the
League
;
which
now
began
to
destroy
it self
by
the
same
means
which
were
intended
for
its
preservation
.
In
this
following
manner
.
Those
of
the
Vnion
endeavour'd
all
they
cou'd
,
to
oblige
his
Holiness
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
they
wou'd
openly
espouse
their
Party
,
in
which
at
length
they
succeeded
,
through
the
protestations
which
were
made
by
their
Agents
at
Rome
and
at
Madrid
,
that
in
case
they
were
not
speedily
and
powerfully
assisted
by
both
of
them
,
they
must
of
necessity
make
an
Accommodation
with
the
King
of
Navarre
;
which
neither
the
Pope
nor
King
Philip
cou'd
bear
with
patience
.
The
First
,
for
fear
that
France
shou'd
fall
under
the
Dominion
of
a
Prince
who
was
an
Heretick
:
And
the
Second
,
because
he
was
desirous
to
foment
the
divisions
which
were
amongst
us
,
hoping
to
make
his
advantage
of
them
,
either
by
reducing
the
whole
Kingdom
into
his
power
,
or
at
least
by
dismembring
a
great
part
of
it
.
In
this
manner
,
Pope
Sixtus
,
as
intelligent
as
he
was
,
being
deluded
by
the
Commander
of
Diu
,
and
by
his
Partners
,
who
made
him
believe
,
that
the
Navarrois
cou'd
not
possibly
escape
from
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Ma●enne
,
who
had
coop'd
him
up
and
surrounded
him
in
a
corner
of
Normandy
,
sent
Cardinal
Cajetan
his
Legat
into
France
,
who
was
born
Subject
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
was
also
a
Spaniard
in
his
Principles
,
and
by
his
Obligations
;
who
came
to
Paris
in
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
,
bringing
with
him
Bills
of
Exchange
for
300000
Crowns
,
together
with
an
Express
Order
,
to
cause
a
Catholick
King
to
be
Elected
.
On
the
other
side
,
Don
Bernardin
de
M●ndoza
,
Ann.
1590.
King
Philip's
Embassador
,
being
supported
by
the
Faction
of
the
Sixteen
,
the
Preachers
of
the
League
,
and
the
Monks
,
of
which
the
greatest
part
were
intirely
devoted
to
the
Spaniard
,
made
,
in
the
General
Council
of
the
Vnion
,
on
the
part
of
his
Master
,
very
plausible
and
advantageous
Propositions
for
the
ease
of
the
People
,
with
promise
of
assisting
them
with
all
the
Forces
of
that
Monarchy
:
Protesting
also
,
that
his
King
,
who
was
Master
of
so
many
Countries
,
the
Titles
of
which
he
haughtily
set
forth
,
pretended
not
to
that
of
France
,
either
for
himself
or
for
his
Son
;
and
that
in
recompence
of
those
great
Succours
which
he
intended
to
give
the
Catholicks
,
he
demanded
nothing
more
,
than
the
honour
to
be
solemnly
declar'd
,
The
Protector
of
France
.
Now
this
was
in
effect
the
very
thing
which
most
contributed
to
the
ruin
of
the
League
,
and
the
safeguard
of
the
State
;
because
this
artificial
Proposition
,
joyn'd
with
the
Instructions
of
the
Legat
,
fully
opened
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Eyes
,
and
gave
him
the
means
of
discovering
the
intentions
of
the
Spaniards
,
whose
design
was
to
establish
their
Kings
Authority
on
the
ruins
of
his
;
and
consequently
,
he
took
up
a
firm
resolution
of
opposing
their
endeavours
,
as
he
always
did
from
that
time
forward
,
by
the
advice
of
some
honest
men
about
him
,
and
particularly
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
.
That
wise
and
able
Minister
of
State
,
who
serv'd
five
of
our
Kings
,
with
so
much
Fidelity
and
Reputation
,
having
observ'd
,
that
by
reason
of
some
ill
Offices
which
were
done
him
to
the
Late
King
his
Master
,
he
cou'd
no
longer
remain
with
safety
in
the
Towns
which
obeyed
him
,
nor
at
his
own
House
during
the
War
,
and
that
he
had
not
been
able
to
procure
so
much
as
a
Passport
for
his
departure
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
constrained
to
make
his
retreat
to
Paris
with
his
Father
,
and
to
enter
into
the
Party
of
the
Vnion
.
But
it
may
be
truly
said
of
him
that
he
entred
into
it
,
as
did
the
Loyal
and
Wise
Hushai
into
that
of
Absalom
at
Ierusalem
;
there
to
destroy
all
the
devices
and
pernicious
Counsels
of
the
wicked
Achitophel
,
which
only
tended
to
the
total
ruin
of
David
the
lawful
King
,
against
whom
the
Capital
City
of
his
Kingdom
was
revolted
.
In
the
same
manner
,
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
embrac'd
,
not
out
of
pure
necessity
,
the
Party
of
the
League
,
and
plac'd
not
himself
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
Paris
,
who
was
in
Actual
War
with
his
King
,
but
only
to
obtain
the
means
,
by
his
good
Counsels
,
to
undermine
the
purposes
of
the
Spaniards
;
who
under
pretence
of
endeavouring
the
preservation
of
Religion
in
France
,
design'd
the
Subversion
of
the
State
.
And
as
David
thought
it
fitting
,
that
Hushai
shou'd
continue
at
Ierusalem
,
without
leaving
Absalom
,
because
he
well
knew
that
he
would
be
more
serviceable
to
him
there
,
than
if
he
kept
him
near
his
Person
;
in
like
manner
Henry
the
Fourth
,
who
knew
the
dexterity
and
faithfulness
of
Monsieur
de
Villeroy
,
wou'd
not
that
he
shou'd
go
out
from
Paris
,
after
the
death
of
his
Predecessor
,
or
be
with
him
,
because
he
was
satisfied
that
this
Great
Man
,
would
be
able
to
do
him
greater
Service
by
staying
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
where
by
his
wise
Remonstrations
,
and
the
credit
which
he
had
acquir'd
with
that
Prince
,
he
might
break
the
measures
of
the
Spaniards
and
their
Adherents
.
He
continued
this
politique
management
to
the
end
,
and
principally
on
that
occasion
,
whereon
depended
either
the
felicity
or
the
unhappiness
of
this
Kingdom
,
according
to
the
resolution
which
shou'd
be
taken
:
For
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
ask'd
him
his
opinion
,
in
relation
to
what
the
Legat
and
Mendoza
had
propos'd
,
he
gave
him
easily
to
understand
,
that
all
those
plausible
Propositions
which
were
made
by
the
Legat
,
by
Mendoza
,
and
the
Sixteen
,
were
intended
only
to
deprive
him
of
his
Authority
,
and
to
subject
him
,
and
the
whole
Party
of
the
Vnion
,
under
the
domination
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
wou'd
not
fail
to
usurp
upon
the
French
,
and
to
perpetuate
the
War
,
thereby
to
maintain
their
own
greatness
.
That
in
his
present
condition
,
without
suffering
an
Head
to
be
constituted
above
him
,
he
had
War
and
Peace
at
his
disposing
,
together
with
the
glory
of
having
sustain'd
,
himself
alone
,
both
Religion
and
the
State
;
but
by
acknowledging
the
King
of
Spain
for
Protector
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
shou'd
only
debase
himself
,
under
the
proud
Title
of
a
powerful
Master
,
who
wou'd
serve
his
own
interests
too
well
,
to
leave
him
the
means
,
of
either
continuing
the
War
,
or
of
concluding
a
Peace
,
to
the
advantage
of
his
Country
.
There
needed
no
more
to
perswade
a
man
so
knowing
,
and
so
prudent
,
as
was
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
:
'T
is
to
be
confess'd
,
that
he
was
a
Self
lover
,
which
is
natural
to
all
men
;
but
he
was
also
a
Lover
of
the
Common
Good
,
which
is
the
distinguishing
character
of
an
Honest
Man
.
Since
he
cou'd
not
himself
pretend
to
the
Crown
,
which
he
clearly
saw
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
obtain
,
for
many
reasons
,
he
was
resolv'd
no
Foreigner
should
have
it
,
nor
even
any
other
but
that
only
Person
to
whom
it
belong'd
rightfully
,
Religion
being
first
secur'd
.
He
thereupon
firmly
purpos'd
from
that
time
,
both
in
regard
of
his
particular
interest
,
and
that
of
the
State
,
to
oppose
whatsoever
attempts
should
be
made
by
the
Spaniards
,
or
by
his
own
nearest
Relations
,
under
any
pretence
or
colour
;
which
was
undoubtedly
one
great
cause
of
the
preservation
of
the
State
.
For
which
reason
,
that
he
might
for
ever
cut
off
the
Spaniards
from
all
hope
of
procuring
their
Master
to
be
made
Protector
of
the
Realm
of
France
,
and
consequently
of
having
in
his
hands
the
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
concernments
of
the
League
,
under
this
new
Title
,
as
the
Sixteen
,
who
were
already
at
his
Devotion
,
had
design'd
;
he
politickly
told
them
in
a
full
Assembly
,
that
since
the
cause
of
Religion
was
the
only
thing
,
for
which
the
Vnion
was
ingage'd
in
this
War
which
they
had
undertaken
,
it
wou'd
be
injurious
to
the
Pope
,
to
put
themselves
under
any
other
protection
than
that
of
his
Holiness
:
Which
Proposition
was
so
gladly
receiv'd
by
all
,
excepting
only
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
,
that
the
Spaniards
were
constrain'd
to
desist
,
and
to
let
their
pretensions
wholly
fall
.
And
to
obviate
the
design
of
causing
any
other
King
to
be
Elected
,
besides
the
Old
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
under
whose
Name
he
govern'd
all
things
;
he
procur'd
the
Parliament
to
verifie
the
Ordinance
of
the
Council
General
of
the
Vnion
,
by
which
that
Cardinal
,
was
declar'd
King
,
and
caus'd
him
so
to
be
Proclaim'd
,
in
all
the
Towns
and
Places
of
their
party
;
retaining
for
himself
by
the
same
Ordinance
,
the
Quality
and
Power
of
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Crown
,
till
the
King
shou'd
be
deliver'd
from
Imprisonment
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
to
ruin
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
,
which
was
wholly
Spaniardiz'd
,
he
broke
the
Council
of
the
Vnion
:
Saying
,
That
since
there
was
a
King
Proclaim'd
,
whose
Lieutenant
he
also
was
,
there
ought
to
be
no
other
Council
but
his
,
which
in
duty
was
to
follow
him
wheresoever
he
shou'd
be
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
possess'd
himself
of
all
Royal
Authority
,
under
the
imaginary
Title
of
another
,
and
having
overcome
all
the
designs
of
the
Spaniards
,
took
the
Field
;
and
after
having
taken
in
the
Castle
of
Bois
de
Vincennes
by
composition
,
which
had
been
invested
for
a
year
together
,
he
retook
Pontoise
,
and
some
other
places
,
which
hindred
the
freedom
of
commerce
;
and
being
afterwards
willing
to
regain
all
the
passages
of
the
Seine
,
thereby
to
establish
the
communication
of
Paris
with
Rouen
,
and
to
have
the
Sea
open
,
he
went
to
besiege
the
Fort
of
Meulan
,
where
he
lost
much
time
to
little
purpose
;
while
the
Legat
,
against
whom
the
Kings
Parliament
at
Tours
had
made
a
terrible
Decree
,
was
labouring
at
Paris
with
all
his
might
,
that
no
accommodation
shou'd
be
made
with
the
King
,
not
even
though
he
shou'd
be
converted
.
To
this
effect
,
seeing
that
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
,
and
the
Spaniards
,
were
extremely
weaken'd
,
after
what
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
done
against
them
,
and
that
the
Royalists
,
who
were
generally
call'd
Politiques
.
had
resum'd
courage
,
and
began
to
say
openly
,
that
it
was
the
common
duty
of
all
good
Subjects
,
to
unite
themselves
with
the
Catholicks
who
follow'd
the
King
;
he
oppos'd
them
,
with
a
Declaration
lately
made
against
them
by
the
factious
Doctors
of
the
Sorbo●ne
,
on
the
tenth
of
February
,
in
the
same
year
1590.
For
by
that
Decree
it
was
ordain'd
,
That
all
Doctors
and
Batchelors
shou'd
have
in
abhorrence
,
and
strongly
combat
,
the
pestilential
and
damnable
Opinions
which
the
Workers
of
Iniquity
endeavour'd
,
with
all
their
force
,
to
insinuate
daily
into
the
Minds
of
Ignorant
and
Simple
Men
,
principally
these
Propositions
.
That
Henry
de
Bourbon
might
,
and
ought
to
be
honour'd
with
the
Title
of
King
:
That
it
Conscience
men
might
hold
his
Party
,
and
Pay
him
Taxes
,
and
acknowledge
him
for
King
,
on
condition
he
turn'd
Catholick
,
&c.
And
then
they
added
,
That
in
case
any
one
shall
refuse
to
obey
this
Decree
,
the
Faculty
declares
him
an
Enemy
to
the
Church
of
God
,
Perjur'd
and
Disobedient
to
his
Mother
,
and
,
in
conclusion
,
cuts
him
off
from
her
Body
,
as
a
gangreen'd
Member
which
corrupts
the
rest
.
A
Decree
of
this
force
was
of
great
service
to
the
Bigots
of
the
League
,
because
it
depriv'd
the
wiser
sort
of
the
License
they
had
taken
,
to
perswade
the
people
to
make
peace
:
And
the
Legat
,
that
he
might
hinder
any
from
taking
it
for
the
time
to
come
,
bethought
himself
,
that
a
new
Oath
should
be
impos'd
on
the
Holy
Evangelists
,
betwixt
his
hands
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Augustines
,
to
be
taken
by
all
the
Officers
of
the
Town
,
and
the
Captains
of
the
several
Wards
,
which
was
:
That
they
shou'd
always
persevere
in
the
Holy
Union
;
that
they
shou'd
never
make
Peace
or
Truce
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
that
they
shou'd
employ
their
Lives
and
Fortunes
in
deliverance
of
their
King
Charles
the
Tenth
:
Which
was
also
enjoyn'd
to
be
taken
by
all
the
Officers
of
Parliament
,
and
the
other
Companies
,
no
one
man
daring
to
oppose
it
:
So
much
had
Fear
prevail'd
over
Courage
and
Virtue
at
that
time
,
even
in
those
who
knowing
and
detesting
in
their
hearts
the
injustice
of
that
Oath
,
ought
rather
to
have
dyed
,
than
basely
to
have
acted
against
their
Consciences
.
But
the
good
success
of
the
Kings
Arms
,
was
in
the
mean
time
preparing
the
means
for
them
,
of
receiving
one
day
an
happy
dispensation
from
himself
,
of
that
abominable
Oath
by
which
't
is
most
manifest
they
never
cou'd
be
ty'd
.
For
after
having
made
himself
Master
of
all
the
Lower
Normandy
,
he
made
haste
to
relieve
the
Fort
of
Meulan
,
and
thereby
constrain'd
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
raise
his
Siege
.
After
which
,
having
taken
the
Bridg
of
Poissy
by
plain
force
,
and
in
view
of
the
Enemy
;
he
led
his
Victorious
Army
before
Dreux
,
which
occasion'd
the
memorable
Battel
of
Ivry
.
Since
the
taking
of
that
Town
had
extremely
streightned
Paris
,
by
excluding
it
on
that
side
from
the
passage
and
the
commerce
of
Normandy
,
La
Beauce
,
and
the
Country
about
Chartres
;
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
resolv'd
to
relieve
it
with
all
his
Forces
.
For
this
purpose
,
having
receiv'd
a
recruit
of
1500
Lansquenets
and
500
Carabines
,
which
King
Philip
(
who
at
the
same
time
publish'd
his
Manifesto
in
justification
of
his
Arms
)
had
given
to
the
League
by
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Count
of
Egmont
,
he
pass'd
the
Seine
at
the
Bridg
of
Mant
,
and
advanc'd
towards
Dreux
;
yet
resolving
only
to
put
succours
into
the
Town
,
and
to
keep
always
on
this
side
the
River
of
Eure
,
that
he
might
avoid
the
hazard
of
a
Battel
.
But
upon
the
false
intelligence
which
he
receiv'd
from
his
Scouts
,
that
the
King
(
who
had
really
quitted
the
Siege
because
he
design'd
to
Fight
him
)
was
gone
from
Nonancour
,
and
had
taken
on
the
left
hand
the
way
to
Verneüil
,
as
if
his
intentions
had
been
to
return
to
the
Lower
Normandy
,
he
was
constrain'd
,
against
his
own
opinion
,
by
the
clamours
of
the
Superior
Officers
,
and
especially
by
the
young
Count
Philip
of
Egmont
,
to
pass
over
the
Bridg
of
Ivry
,
and
to
pursue
the
King
in
his
feign'd
retreat
,
till
he
brought
him
to
a
Battel
.
But
as
the
King
,
who
wish'd
for
nothing
more
than
to
come
to
a
pitch'd
Field
with
him
(
which
he
fear'd
he
would
have
declin'd
)
was
pleasingly
surpriz'd
to
find
that
he
had
already
pass'd
the
River
;
so
the
Duke
was
not
a
little
amaz'd
,
when
he
perceiv'd
that
,
far
from
shunning
the
Engagement
,
the
King
was
marching
directly
towards
him
,
and
that
he
must
be
forc'd
to
make
good
his
challenge
.
But
as
the
day
was
already
far
spent
,
that
every
moment
there
came
in
to
the
King
some
Gentlemen
or
Soldiers
from
the
neigbouring
Garrisons
,
who
were
desirous
to
have
their
share
of
honour
in
the
Battel
,
and
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
on
his
side
mov'd
not
forward
,
but
only
kept
his
ground
,
observing
the
nature
of
the
Place
,
and
what
advantages
might
be
taken
from
its
scituation
;
the
two
Armies
which
were
but
a
League
distant
from
each
other
,
after
some
light
skirmishes
,
retir'd
to
their
Camps
,
resolv'd
on
both
sides
to
decide
the
quarrel
the
next
day
,
which
was
Wednesday
the
fourteenth
of
March.
Betwixt
the
River
of
Eure
and
that
of
Itton
,
which
passes
by
Evreux
,
there
lyes
right
over
against
Ivry
a
fair
Plain
,
of
about
a
League
in
breadth
,
free
from
Hedges
,
Ditches
,
Mounds
,
or
even
so
much
as
Bushes
,
to
hinder
an
open
passage
through
it
,
on
all
sides
,
bounded
on
the
East
with
a
little
Wood
,
and
the
River
of
Eure
,
on
which
the
Burrough
of
Ivry
is
scituate
;
and
on
the
West
by
the
Villages
of
St.
Andr●
and
Fourcanville
,
where
the
King
was
quarter'd
the
Night
before
the
Battel
:
In
this
Plain
,
the
Royal
Army
,
and
that
of
the
League
,
were
drawn
up
almost
at
the
same
time
,
betwixt
the
Hours
of
Eight
and
Nine
,
in
the
following
order
.
The
King
advancing
five
or
six
hundred
paces
before
the
Villages
of
St.
André
and
Fourcanville
,
which
he
had
at
his
back
,
form'd
his
gross
Squadron
of
600
Horse
in
five
Divisions
,
each
of
120
:
The
first
of
which
,
wherein
he
intended
to
Fight
in
Person
,
was
compos'd
of
Princes
,
Dukes
,
Counts
,
Marquesses
,
Blew
Ribbands
,
and
great
Lords
,
for
the
most
part
Catholiques
,
the
strength
of
his
Army
consisting
chiefly
in
those
of
that
Religion
:
For
when
it
was
known
that
the
League
,
for
the
maintenance
of
their
cause
,
was
turn'd
Spaniard
,
the
French
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
whose
hearts
were
too
generous
to
suffer
that
such
a
reproach
shou'd
be
fastned
on
them
,
abandon'd
that
Party
,
and
every
day
came
over
in
great
numbers
to
the
King
:
So
that
he
soon
found
himself
in
a
condition
of
overpow'ring
the
League
and
Spaniard
,
with
the
assistance
of
their
Arms
,
even
though
there
had
not
been
an
Huguenot
in
his
Army
;
who
in
reality
were
but
an
incosiderable
number
,
in
comparison
of
that
great
multitude
of
Soldiers
,
and
especially
Gentlemen
Catholiques
,
which
came
in
by
whole
Troops
together
from
all
parts
,
and
made
up
almost
all
the
strength
of
his
Army
.
And
that
which
drew
down
the
Blessing
and
Protection
of
God
Almighty
on
it
,
was
,
that
the
day
before
the
Engagement
,
when
it
was
evident
that
the
Enemy
,
who
had
pass'd
the
River
,
cou'd
not
avoid
coming
to
a
Battel
;
these
Princes
,
Lords
,
Gentlemen-Catholiques
,
and
Soldiers
,
who
follow'd
their
example
,
were
all
at
the
celebration
of
Mass
at
Nonancour
,
and
there
communicated
together
.
The
King
,
for
his
part
,
having
already
in
his
Soul
great
inclinations
to
be
converted
,
protested
the
same
day
to
those
Princes
and
Great
Persons
,
that
he
humbly
pray'd
the
Almighty
God
,
who
is
the
searcher
of
all
hearts
,
to
dispose
of
his
Person
in
that
bloody
day
,
accordingly
as
he
shou'd
please
to
judge
it
necessary
for
the
universal
good
of
Christendom
,
and
in
particular
for
the
safety
and
repose
of
France
.
With
these
pious
thoughts
,
he
plac'd
himself
the
next
morning
at
the
Head
of
his
gross
Squadron
,
of
six
hundred
Horse
;
he
was
flanck'd
on
the
right
hand
with
a
gross
Battalion
of
two
Swisse
Regiments
,
rais'd
from
the
Cantons
of
Soleure
;
and
on
the
left
,
with
another
Battalion
of
two
Regiments
,
of
the
Canton
of
Glaris
and
of
Grisons
;
these
Battalions
being
sustain'd
,
that
on
the
right
hand
,
by
the
Regiment
of
Guards
and
of
Brigneux
,
and
that
on
the
left
,
by
the
Regiments
of
Vignoles
,
and
of
St.
Iean
.
The
Duke
of
Montpensier
follow'd
them
,
drawing
a
little
towards
the
left
,
with
his
Squadron
of
betwixt
5
and
600
Horse
,
betwixt
two
Regiments
,
one
of
Lansquenets
,
and
the
other
of
Swisses
,
cover'd
by
two
Battalions
,
which
were
the
Flower
of
the
French
Infantry
;
the
Marshal
d'
Aumont
clos'd
his
left
,
having
in
his
Squadron
300
good
Horse
,
flanck'd
with
two
French
Regiments
,
and
before
him
,
the
light
Horse
,
in
two
Troops
,
each
consisting
of
200
men
,
commanded
by
the
Grand
Prior
their
Colonel
,
and
by
Givry
their
Marshal
de
Camp
;
and
these
last
had
on
their
right
hand
,
on
the
same
Line
,
the
Baron
de
Biron
;
who
,
with
his
Squadron
of
250
Horse
,
cover'd
that
of
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
;
and
the
Artillery
of
four
Cannons
and
two
Culverines
,
was
plac'd
upon
their
Left
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Marshal
de
Biron
,
with
250
Horse
,
and
two
French
Regiments
which
flanck'd
him
,
stood
on
the
right
hand
of
the
gross
Squadron
of
the
King
,
after
the
Regiment
of
Guards
and
that
of
Brigneux
;
but
somewhat
backward
,
that
his
Men
might
be
for
a
Body
of
reserve
:
And
the
Count
Theodorick
de
Schomberg
,
who
commanded
the
Squadron
of
Reiters
,
flanck'd
in
the
same
manner
by
two
small
Bodies
of
French
Infantry
,
made
the
right
Wing
a
little
hollow'd
,
in
form
of
a
Crescent
,
like
the
left
.
Thus
was
the
Royal
Army
Marshall'd
,
which
consisted
of
betwixt
9
and
10000
Foot
,
and
2800
Horse
,
divided
into
seven
Squadrons
,
each
of
them
with
a
Plotoon
of
Forlorn
Hope
before
them
.
The
Army
of
the
League
appear'd
at
the
same
time
but
posted
on
somewhat
higher
Ground
,
and
more
backward
towards
the
River
,
than
it
was
the
day
before
;
being
Marshall'd
much
after
the
manner
of
the
Kings
Forces
,
unless
it
were
,
that
being
more
numerous
,
as
consisting
of
4
or
5000
Horse
,
and
of
12000
Foot
,
the
Wings
of
it
advanc'd
farther
,
and
bent
more
inward
,
in
the
form
of
a
larger
Crescent
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
with
his
Cornet
of
about
300
Horse
,
(
to
which
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
his
Brother
by
the
Mothers
side
,
joyn'd
his
own
Squadron
,
of
the
like
number
of
Gendarms
)
plac'd
himself
just
opposite
to
that
of
the
King
,
in
the
very
bottom
of
his
Crescent
,
betwixt
two
gross
Squadrons
,
each
of
them
of
6
or
700
Lanciers
,
which
were
Flemmings
and
Walloons
,
commanded
by
Count
Egmont
.
They
were
flank'd
on
their
Right
and
Left
,
with
two
gross
Batta●ions
of
Swisses
,
rais'd
from
the
Catholique
Cantons
,
cover'd
with
French
Infantry
,
and
flanck'd
with
two
Squadrons
of
Walloon
Carabins
.
Those
were
follow'd
by
two
other
Squadrons
,
one
of
5
or
600
Horse
on
the
Right
hand
,
and
the
other
by
3
or
400
on
the
Left
;
where
their
Artillery
was
plac'd
,
consisting
of
two
Culverines
,
and
two
Bastard
Cannons
.
The
Light
Horse-men
,
commanded
by
the
Baron
de
Rosne
,
extended
themselves
on
the
right
hand
,
before
a
gross
Squadron
of
Gendarms
,
which
sustain'd
them
,
and
two
Squadrons
of
Reiters
,
led
by
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
and
Bassompierre
stood
on
the
right
Wing
,
with
the
Regiment
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
the
Chevalier
de
Aumale
,
who
put
them
under
the
Conduct
of
his
Lievtenant
,
that
he
might
have
liberty
to
fight
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
side
,
in
that
formidable
gross
of
1800
Lanciers
,
which
were
oppos'd
to
the
Kings
Squadron
,
not
so
strong
as
themselves
by
two
thirds
,
and
only
arm'd
with
Sword
and
Pistol
,
there
not
being
in
the
whole
Army
of
the
King
,
so
much
as
one
single
Lance.
The
Lansquenets
of
the
League
,
and
the
rest
of
the
French
Infantry
,
were
divided
into
many
Battalions
,
which
,
like
those
of
the
King
,
were
plac'd
on
the
Flanks
of
their
Squadrons
;
betwixt
whom
,
and
their
Battalions
,
there
was
not
interval
enough
,
to
make
room
for
the
Reiters
,
when
they
were
to
wheel
about
after
discharging
,
which
occasion'd
their
great
disorder
.
The
two
Armies
being
thus
Marshall'd
about
ten
of
the
Clock
,
stood
viewing
,
and
considering
each
other
for
some
time
,
but
in
very
different
Postures
.
There
was
scarcely
any
thing
to
be
seen
in
that
of
the
League
,
but
Gold
and
Silver
Embroideries
,
upon
costly
and
magnificent
Coats
of
Velvet
,
of
all
sorts
of
Colours
,
and
an
infinite
number
of
Banderolles
fluttering
about
that
thick
Forrest
of
Lances
,
which
seem'd
to
threaten
the
Overthrow
of
their
Enemies
at
the
first
Shock
,
before
they
cou'd
come
up
so
close
,
as
to
single
out
their
Men
,
and
discharge
Brest
to
Brest
;
or
even
so
much
as
to
hold
out
their
Pistols
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Kings
Army
had
no
other
Ornament
than
Iron
;
but
their
Joy
sparkled
in
their
Eyes
,
and
all
the
Soldiers
march'd
to
the
Fight
,
as
to
a
certain
Victory
;
especially
that
invincible
Troop
of
2
or
3000
Gentlemen
,
which
were
the
Flower
of
the
Army
;
and
whom
the
King
himself
,
in
plain
Armour
like
the
rest
,
inspir'd
with
Vigor
by
his
only
Presence
,
and
the
sprightfulness
of
his
Behaviour
.
In
the
mean
time
,
when
he
had
observ'd
,
that
if
he
approach'd
not
nearer
to
the
Enemy
,
there
wou'd
be
no
Battel
,
because
they
were
resolv'd
on
the
other
side
,
to
stand
their
Ground
,
without
quitting
their
advantagious
Post
;
he
advanc'd
towards
them
above
150
Paces
,
leaving
no
more
distance
betwixt
the
two
Armies
,
than
what
was
necessary
for
the
Charge
;
and
by
that
motion
,
which
he
made
with
so
much
judgment
,
and
Military
Skill
,
drawing
somewhat
on
the
left
hand
,
that
he
might
have
the
Wind
in
his
Back
,
which
otherwise
had
blown
the
Smoak
of
the
Powder
in
the
Faces
of
his
Soldiers
,
he
came
up
so
close
to
the
Enemy
,
that
it
was
no
longer
possible
to
avoid
the
Battel
.
Then
putting
on
his
Head●piece
,
the
Crest
of
which
was
shaded
with
three
white
Plumes
,
which
might
easily
be
discern'd
from
far
,
and
being
mounted
on
a
large
N●apol●t●an
Courser
,
whose
Colour
was
of
a
brown
Bay
,
adorn'd
with
a
Tu●t
of
Feathers
,
which
proudly
distingui●h'd
him
from
the
rest
;
he
made
a
short
Ejaculation
to
God
,
which
was
follow'd
by
the
loud
Cries
of
Viv●
l●
Roy.
As
to
those
Florid
,
long
Orations
,
which
our
Historians
,
on
this
occasion
,
make
for
him
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenn●
,
as
if
they
had
spoken
them
at
the
Head
of
their
Armies
,
't
is
most
certain
,
they
were
invented
in
the
Studies
of
their
Authors
.
For
one
who
was
present
in
the
Battel
,
has
assur'd
us
,
that
the
King
spoke
only
with
his
Gesture
and
his
Looks
,
to
those
who
were
more
remote
,
and
said
no
more
but
these
few
Words
,
to
the
great
Lords
,
who
charg●d
with
him
in
the
first
Rank
of
his
Squadron
.
See
,
my
Companions
,
the
Enemy
before
us
;
Now
we
have
●ound
them
,
our
business
is
to
●ight
them
,
and
God
is
for
us
.
If
you
loose
the
sight
of
your
Colours
,
look
about
for
my
Plume
of
Feathers
,
and
rally
there
:
you
will
find
it
in
the
direct
way
to
Honour
and
to
Victory
.
For
the
Duke
of
Ma●enne
,
who
was
both
a
great
Captain
,
and
in
spight
of
his
natural
Heaviness
,
a
brave
Soldier
,
when
he
was
once
come
to
a
Resolution
of
fighting
,
all
he
did
,
was
to
show
to
the
first
ranks
of
his
Army
,
the
Crucifix
,
which
a
jolly
Fryar
,
who
had
said
publick
Prayers
,
carried
before
him
:
He
wou'd
have
it
understood
by
this
only
gesture
,
without
loss
of
time
in
tedious
speeches
,
which
cou'd
never
have
been
understood
,
that
it
was
for
Religion
that
they
fought
against
Heretiques
and
Promoters
of
Heresy
,
who
were
the
declar'd
Enemies
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
of
his
Church
.
It
was
almost
Noon
,
when
the
King
was
told
that
Charl●s
d'
H●mieres
,
Marquess
d'
Ancr●
,
he
who
was
in
part
the
cause
of
gaining
the
Battel
of
Senlis
,
was
coming
up
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
the
Field
of
Battel
,
with
2
or
300
Gentlemen
,
whom
he
brought
with
him
out
of
Picardy
;
in
which
Country
,
almost
all
the
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
who
had
been
the
first
to
sign
the
League
,
had
now
totally
relinquish'd
it
.
But
that
the
courage
of
the
Soldiers
might
not
cool
,
who
were
eager
to
be
at
blows
with
the
Enemy
,
he
satisfy'd
himself
with
bidding
the
Sieur
de
Vic
,
who
was
Sergeant
Major
General
,
to
show
them
the
Post
he
had
appointed
for
them
,
which
immediately
,
on
their
Arrival
,
they
too●
up
,
with
resolution
to
signalize
themselves
that
day
.
This
being
order'd
,
without
more
delay
he
gave
the
sign
of
Battel
,
and
the
work
began
with
the
discharge
of
their
Cannon
,
which
was
so
well
perform'd
by
the
Master
of
the
Ordnance
,
Philibert
de
la
Guiche
,
that
before
those
of
the
League
began
to
play
,
nine
Cannonades
were
given
by
●he
Royalists
,
which
did
great
execution
on
the
Enemy
,
and
particularly
shatter'd
the
Squadrons
of
the
Reiters
.
Thus
,
after
three
or
four
vollyes
on
either
side
,
two
gross
Squadrons
,
made
up
of
Italians
and
French
,
and
flank'd
with
Lansquenets
,
advanc'd
,
and
came
up
to
the
charge
,
against
the
Left
Wing
of
the
Royal
Army
,
that
they
might
put
themselves
under
covert
from
the
storm
of
the
Great
Guns
.
But
the
Marshal
d'
Aumont
,
who
was
in
that
Wing
,
having
advanc'd
likewise
the
better
half
of
the
way
to
meet
them
,
drove
upon
them
so
furiously
,
that
they
turn'd
their
backs
,
and
pursuing
them
with
slaughter
to
the
entry
of
the
little
Wood
,
which
bounds
the
Plain
,
he
immediately
return'd
to
his
Post
,
according
to
the
Orders
which
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
King
.
While
these
men
were
so
ill
treated
,
the
Reiters
on
the
Right
Hand
,
being
desirous
to
gain
the
Cannon
,
by
which
their
Squadron
had
been
so
miserably
torn
,
went
to
Charge
the
Kings
light
Horsemen
with
so
much
fury
,
that
they
forc'd
them
immediately
to
give
back
;
and
at
the
same
time
two
other
Squadrons
of
Flemmings
and
Walloons
,
seeing
them
already
shaken
,
advanc'd
to
break
them
.
But
the
Baron
of
Biron
on
the
one
side
,
and
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
on
the
other
,
charging
them
on
the
Flanks
,
first
stopp'd
them
,
then
broke
in
upon
them
,
and
afterwards
pierc'd
quite
through
them
;
and
the
Light
Horse
,
who
had
this
time
given
them
to
rally
,
returning
to
the
charge
,
the
Rei●ers
gave
ground
,
most
basely
abandoning
the
Walloons
;
and
not
being
able
to
make
their
retreat
,
or
rather
to
save
themselves
,
through
the
intervals
which
were
too
narrow
,
they
overturn'd
their
own
men
,
and
put
all
things
in
a
terrible
con●usion
,
notwithstanding
the
care
which
was
us'd
by
the
Duke
of
Bru●swick
,
their
Colonel
,
who
was
never
able
to
rally
them
,
and
therefore
put
himself
into
the
Squadron
of
Walloons
;
desiring
rather
to
perish
with
those
valiant
men
,
who
were
inclos'd
on
all
sides
,
and
cut
in
pieces
,
than
to
save
himself
by
flying
with
his
own
Runaways
.
In
this
manner
the
Battel
was
maintain'd
on
either
part
,
with
extreme
obstinacy
for
some
time
,
and
all
the
Squadrons
of
both
Armies
fell
in
so
vigorously
,
that
they
were
mix'd
with
each
other
;
excepting
only
that
of
Mareschal
d●
Biron
,
who
with
his
Body
of
Reserve
,
made
it
his
business
to
hinder
the
Enemy
from
rallying
,
which
he
perform'd
.
But
that
which
decided
the
fortune
of
this
great
day
,
and
assur'd
the
Victory
to
the
King
,
was
his
own
Heroick
Valour
,
which
he
made
conspicuous
,
by
combating
that
formidable
Squadron
of
1800
Lanciers
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
made
so
strong
for
no
other
reason
,
than
to
charge
with
great
advantage
of
number
upon
that
of
the
King
,
not
at
all
doubting
but
if
he
cou'd
break
that
Body
,
the
Victory
wou'd
be
his
own
.
Observing
then
that
the
Reiters
were
absolutely
routed
,
and
fearing
lest
they
shou'd
disorder
his
men
,
by
falling
back
upon
them
;
he
drew
after
him
that
great
Body
of
Horse
,
and
caus'd
400
chosen
Carabins
to
advance
first
,
who
were
all
of
them
arm'd
Head
and
Breast
,
whom
the
Count
d●
Tavann●s
,
who
led
them
up
,
commanded
to
discharge
within
five
and
twenty
Paces
of
the
first
Rank
of
the
Royal
Squadron
,
with
intention
to
clear
it
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
appear'd
at
the
Head
of
his
Men
,
mounted
on
a
Turkish
Horse
,
the
most
beautiful
that
cou'd
be
seen
,
made
up
furiously
,
with
his
Lance
couch'd
,
and
follow'd
by
the
gross
of
his
Cavalry
,
to
the
Kings
own
Troop
,
which
he
believ'd
to
be
already
well
shaken
,
by
that
sudden
and
terrible
Discharge
:
who
,
nevertheless
,
sustain'd
the
fury
of
that
Shock
,
keeping
firm
in
their
Saddles
;
and
some
there
were
,
who
had
three
Lances
broken
on
them
,
without
loosing
of
their
Stirrups
.
But
the
most
admirable
part
of
this
Encounter
,
was
,
that
the
King
advancing
twice
the
length
of
his
Horse
before
the
Front
of
his
Squadron
,
with
his
Pistol
in
his
hand
,
thrust
into
the
midst
of
that
thick
Wood
of
Lances
,
and
charg'd
with
so
much
ardour
of
Courage
into
their
Body
,
that
he
gave
them
to
understand
by
this
wonderful
Action
,
he
was
no
less
,
a
most
valiant
Soldier
,
than
a
most
expert
and
great
Commander
.
And
indeed
,
he
was
so
bravely
follow'd
,
by
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
that
Squadron
,
whom
his
Example
had
rais'd
to
emulation
,
that
after
an
obstinate
Dispute
,
which
endured
a
long
quarter
of
an
hour
,
and
was
maintain'd
with
Swords
and
Pistols
,
in
that
confus'd
Medly
,
where
the
Lances
were
of
no
farther
use
;
this
great
Squadron
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
was
broken
,
dispers'd
,
and
cut
in
pieces
,
or
wholly
routed
;
neither
cou'd
the
Duke
(
who
that
day
perform'd
all
the
parts
of
a
valiant
Soldier
,
and
a
great
General
,
even
in
the
opinion
of
the
King
himself
)
either
stay
their
Flight
,
or
rally
them
afterwards
,
with
all
the
endeavours
he
cou'd
use
:
Insomuch
,
that
seeing
himself
almost
inclos'd
,
he
retir'd
amongst
the
last
of
his
men
,
to
the
Bridge
of
Ivry
,
which
he
caus'd
to
be
broken
down
,
after
he
had
pass'd
the
greatest
part
of
his
routed
Army
over
it
,
and
then
for
his
own
safety
fled
to
Mant.
The
rest
,
with
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
Rosne
,
Tavannes
,
and
Bassompierre
,
having
taken
the
way
of
the
Plain
,
escap'd
to
Chartres
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Victorious
Party
were
in
great
trouble
for
the
King
,
who
had
vanish'd
out
of
their
sight
in
that
gross
Squadron
of
1800
Lances
,
into
which
he
had
charg'd
before
the
rest
;
when
at
length
they
beheld
him
returning
,
and
bearing
aloft
his
bloody
Sword
;
having
defeated
three
Cornets
of
Walloons
,
which
were
left
amongst
the
two
Battalions
of
Swisses
,
and
came
desperately
upon
him
,
after
he
had
Charg'd
through
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Squadron
.
At
his
appearance
,
the
whole
Field
of
Battel
rang
wi●h
loud
Acclamations
and
Shouts
of
Vive
Le
Roy.
Then
,
the
Victory
being
assur'd
and
absolute
,
no
other
Enemies
remaining
in
the
Field
but
those
Swisses
,
(
for
the
rest
of
the
Foot
,
and
particularly
the
Lansquenets
,
being
forsaken
by
their
Cavalry
,
had
been
cut
in
pieces
,
excepting
those
who
provided
early
for
their
safety
)
the
King
,
that
he
might
gratifie
the
Cantons
,
took
them
to
mercy
,
on
condition
they
shou'd
henceforth
keep
more
faithfully
the
Treaty
of
Alliance
which
they
had
made
with
the
Crown
of
France
,
and
never
more
bear
Arms
against
him
.
After
which
,
being
accompanied
by
the
Prince
of
Conty
,
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
the
Count
of
St.
Paul
,
the
Marshal
d'
Aumont
,
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
he
pursued
the
Enemy
as
far
as
Rosny
,
leaving
the
Body
of
his
Army
,
which
march'd
slowly
after
him
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Mareschal
de
Biron
.
This
was
the
success
of
that
famous
Battel
of
Ivry
,
wherein
the
League
lost
both
its
reputation
and
its
strength
.
Almost
all
the
Infantry
of
that
Party
was
cut
in
pieces
,
or
taken
Prisoners
:
Of
their
Cavalry
more
than
1500
were
kill'd
upon
the
place
,
or
drown'd
at
the
Foord
of
Ivry
,
the
passage
of
which
is
extremely
dangerous
.
Count
Egmont
,
General
of
the
Spanish
Troops
,
and
William
of
Brunswick
,
Colonel
of
the
Reiters
,
Natural
Son
to
Duke
Henry
,
were
found
amongst
the
slain
,
and
a
short
time
after
honourably
interr'd
by
the
King's
Order
,
in
the
Church
of
Eureux
:
Besides
the
French
Soldiers
,
whom
the
King
commanded
to
be
spar'd
,
and
who
took
quarter
amongst
his
Troops
,
there
were
above
400
Prisoners
of
Quality
,
amongst
whom
was
a
Count
of
East
Friez●land
,
who
fought
amongst
the
Reiters
,
the
Baron
of
Huren
,
the
Sieurs
of
Medavid
,
Bois
Dauphin
,
Castelier
,
Fontain
Martel
,
Sigogne
,
who
yielded
himself
,
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Standard
to
Rosny
(
the
same
who
was
afterwards
Duke
de
Sully
)
and
many
other
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
as
well
Foreigners
as
French
.
The
Cannon
,
Ammunition
,
Baggage
,
and
Standard
of
the
Flemmings
,
twenty
Cornets
,
the
Standard
of
the
Reiters
,
and
above
sixty
Ensigns
of
Foot
,
without
putting
into
the
reckoning
the
fourscore
Swisse
Colours
,
which
the
King
sent
back
to
their
Superiours
,
were
the
illustrious
Testimonies
of
so
glorious
a
Victory
;
which
cost
the
Conquerour
but
little
Blood
:
For
there
were
kill'd
on
the
Kings
side
,
of
men
of
Quality
,
only
Clermont
de
Entragues
,
Captain
of
the
Guards
,
who
was
slain
near
the
Person
of
his
Majesty
;
the
Count
de
Schomberg
,
the
Sieurs
de
Feuquieres
,
de
Crenay
,
Cornet
to
the
Duke
of
Montpensier
,
and
de
Long
auny
,
an
old
Norman
Gentleman
,
aged
threescore
and
twelve
years
,
the
only
man
who
was
slain
by
the
Cannon
of
the
League
,
and
five
and
twenty
or
thirty
Gentlemen
more
,
who
were
kill'd
in
the
Kings
Squadron
.
Amongst
the
Wounded
,
was
Francis
de
Daillon
,
Count
de
Lude
(
Son
to
that
Prudent
and
Valiant
Guy
de
Daillon
,
Governour
of
Poitou
,
who
defended
Poitiers
with
so
much
reputation
against
the
Admiral
Coligni
,
and
preserv'd
that
Province
to
the
King
,
with
so
much
Fidelity
and
Valour
against
the
Hugonots
and
Leaguers
,
to
whom
he
was
always
a
profest
Enemy
)
Henry
de
Laval
,
Marquess
de
Nesle
,
the
Count
of
Choisy
,
the
Sieurs
d'O
,
de
Rosny
,
Lauvergne
,
Monloüet
,
and
about
twenty
other
Gentlemen
,
who
were
all
cur'd
of
their
Wounds
.
That
which
was
yet
more
wonderfully
remarkable
,
and
which
demonstrates
the
peculiar
care
which
God
Almighty
took
of
his
Majesties
rightful
Cause
,
was
,
that
on
the
same
day
,
Iean
Louis
,
de
Rouchefoucault
,
Count
of
Randan
,
General
of
the
League
in
Auvergne
,
who
besieg'd
the
Town
of
Issoire
,
lost
both
his
Life
and
his
little
Army
;
which
was
entirely
defeated
by
the
Marquess
of
Curton
,
Head
of
the
Royalists
;
and
that
the
Sieur
de
Lansac
,
who
endeavour'd
to
have
surpris'd
Mans
for
the
League
,
whose
Party
,
after
having
once
abandon'd
it
,
he
had
again
espous'd
,
was
bravely
repuls'd
from
before
the
Town
.
To
conclude
,
since
that
happy
day
,
the
Royal
Party
had
a
continu'd
series
of
prosperity
,
in
every
Province
of
France
,
and
in
a
multitude
of
occasions
,
which
it
is
not
my
business
to
relate
paticularly
;
because
my
Design
is
only
to
relate
the
most
essential
affairs
of
the
League
,
and
not
to
involve
my self
too
far
in
the
History
of
France
,
which
comprehends
much
more
than
I
have
undertaken
.
Following
therefore
this
Model
,
which
I
have
propos'd
to
my self
,
that
which
I
ought
to
observe
on
this
occasion
,
is
,
that
this
glorious
Victory
,
had
caus'd
the
immediate
and
total
ruine
of
the
League
;
if
after
the
Surrender
of
Vernon
,
and
Mant
,
which
yielded
the
next
day
,
the
King
,
who
was
now
Master
of
all
the
Passages
of
the
Seine
,
as
far
up
as
Paris
,
had
presented
himself
,
with
his
victorious
Army
,
before
that
Capital
City
of
his
Kingdom
,
which
at
that
time
,
was
neither
provided
with
Victuals
,
nor
Ammunition
,
nor
Governour
,
nor
Garrison
,
and
wherein
the
People
,
who
found
themselves
destitute
of
all
these
things
,
were
already
wavering
in
a
general
Consternation
.
For
't
is
exceeding
probable
,
that
the
Politiques
,
doubly
encourag'd
by
his
Victory
and
by
his
Presence
,
had
carry'd
it
over
the
Sixteen
,
and
had
open'd
the
Gates
to
him
.
And
indeed
this
very
Counsel
was
given
him
by
the
wise
La
Noüe
;
but
whether
it
were
that
the
Marshal
de
Biron
,
who
had
no
great
inclinations
to
retire
to
his
Country-House
,
and
mind
his
Gardening
,
desir'd
to
spin
out
the
War
,
and
therefore
gave
him
a
contrary
Advice
;
or
that
perhaps
it
was
his
own
Opinion
,
as
not
believing
himself
yet
strong
enough
for
such
an
Attempt
,
he
continued
fifteen
days
at
Mante
,
without
enterprising
any
thing
against
the
Leaguers
;
to
whom
he
gave
leisure
by
that
means
to
recover
Courage
,
and
put
themselves
into
a
condition
of
Resistance
.
In
effect
,
the
false
Relations
which
were
spread
amongst
the
People
,
to
sooth
them
into
a
Belief
,
that
the
Loss
which
they
had
receiv'd
,
was
not
so
considerable
as
was
at
first
reported
;
the
Sermons
of
their
Preachers
,
the
Promises
of
the
Spaniards
,
the
Presence
of
the
Legate
,
and
of
the
Arch-bishop
of
Lyons
,
who
not
long
before
had
been
ransom'd
by
the
League
,
and
the
good
order
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
caus'd
to
be
establish'd
in
Paris
,
which
he
left
well
garrison'd
with
his
Souldiers
,
before
he
went
from
St.
Dennis
,
to
draw
near
to
the
Law-Countries
,
from
whence
he
expected
new
supplies
:
all
these
Considerations
put
together
,
buoyd
up
their
sinking
spirits
,
and
gave
them
new
courage
,
so
that
there
appear'd
no
manner
of
commotion
in
the
Town
:
but
all
was
hush'd
and
peaceable
,
and
a
resolution
taken
to
defend
themselves
to
the
last
Extremity
.
As
indeed
they
did
not
long
time
after
,
during
the
Siege
of
Paris
,
so
much
to
the
wonder
and
amazement
of
Mankind
,
that
it
may
be
plac'd
in
the
number
of
those
extraordinary
and
admirable
accidents
which
may
be
call'd
the
Miracles
of
History
;
and
which
wou'd
never
enter
into
the
belief
of
men
,
if
they
were
not
supported
with
an
infinite
number
of
most
credible
witnesses
.
For
,
in
conclusion
,
the
King
well
knowing
,
that
the
end
of
the
War
,
and
of
the
League
,
depended
absolutely
on
the
taking
of
Paris
,
resolv'd
to
defer
no
longer
the
laying
hold
on
that
occasion
,
which
he
believ'd
to
be
still
within
his
reach
,
not
perceiving
that
already
he
had
let
it
slip
by
his
long
delay
.
He
departed
therefore
out
of
Mante
on
the
last
of
March
,
with
his
Army
,
consisting
at
that
time
,
of
12000
Foot
,
and
betwixt
3
and
4000
Horse
,
and
during
the
Moneth
of
April
,
made
himself
Master
of
Corbeil
,
Melun
,
Bray
,
Montereau-faut-Yonne
,
Lagny
,
Beaumont
upon
Oyse
,
Provins
,
and
the
Bridges
of
St.
Maur
,
and
Charenton
.
The
Intelligence
which
he
held
in
Sens
,
having
not
succeeded
,
he
gave
two
brisk
Assaults
to
it
,
in
both
which
,
his
men
were
vigorously
repuls'd
,
by
the
Lord
Chanvallon
,
Iaques
de
Harlay
,
who
there
commanded
for
the
League
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
that
great
Prince
,
who
was
a
true
lover
of
all
brave
men
,
being
afterwards
acquainted
with
his
excellent
Parts
,
and
his
inviolable
fidelity
,
repos'd
great
confidence
in
him
;
insomuch
that
he
plac'd
him
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
retain
him
,
as
he
always
did
,
in
the
Interests
of
France
.
But
the
King
,
unwilling
to
loose
more
time
,
on
a
place
which
was
so
well
defended
,
and
which
,
if
he
shou'd
take
,
wou'd
contribute
nothing
to
the
Execution
of
his
main
Design
;
as
also
knowing
,
that
by
means
of
the
Towns
and
Bridges
,
of
which
he
already
stood
possess'd
,
he
held
shut
up
the
four
Rivers
that
supply'd
Paris
;
he
went
from
thence
,
to
besiege
that
City
,
about
the
end
of
the
Moneth
,
without
expecting
certain
Conferences
which
the
League
propos'd
,
as
he
believ'd
,
either
to
delay
,
or
to
divert
him
.
And
that
he
might
have
the
freedom
of
sending
out
Parties
through
the
whole
adjoyning
Country
,
on
both
sides
of
the
Seine
,
thereby
to
hinder
the
Town
from
receiving
Provisions
by
Land
,
he
made
a
Bridge
of
Boats
somewhat
below
Con●lans
;
so
that
Paris
was
immediately
invested
on
all
Quarters
.
There
were
some
,
and
amongst
others
La
〈◊〉
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
had
not
much
kindness
for
the
Parisians
,
desir'd
that
the
Town
might
be
assaulted
as
imagining
it
might
be
carry'd
by
plain
force
at
the
first
attempt
,
and
that
the
Citisens
,
who
are
never
so
very
stout
,
as
when
they
have
got
behind
their
Barricades
,
wou'd
not
be
altogether
so
couragious
upon
the
Works
.
This
was
their
Opinion
;
but
it
manifestly
appear'd
,
by
the
Skirmishes
and
other
Tryals
which
were
made
in
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
and
by
which
,
the
Kings
Party
were
no
great
gainers
;
that
those
Gentlemen
had
taken
no
just
measures
.
La
〈◊〉
himself
,
who
wou'd
needs
attacque
the
〈◊〉
St.
Martin
,
was
beaten
off
with
loss
;
and
learnt
,
to
his
cost
,
by
a
Musquet
Shot
,
which
wounded
him
in
the
Thigh
,
and
disabled
him
from
fighting
,
that
he
had
to
do
with
galiant
men
,
who
were
neither
to
be
vanquish'd
at
the
Breach
▪
nor
by
scaling
,
so
easily
as
he
believ'd
.
There
were
at
that
time
in
Paris
,
not
above
two
hundred
and
thirty
thousand
Souls
;
because
almost
half
the
Inhabitants
apprehending
the
consequences
of
a
Siege
,
were
departed
out
of
it
and
the
wealthier
sort
of
Citisens
,
who
had
the
Courage
to
continue
there
,
had
sent
off
their
Wives
and
Children
to
other
Places
.
But
a
Garrison
which
the
Parisians
had
receiv'd
,
of
5
or
6000
old
Spanish
Souldiers
,
Lansquenets
,
Swisses
,
and
French
,
and
50000
Citisens
well
arm'd
,
and
resolv'd
to
perish
in
the
Defence
of
their
Town
and
Religion
,
(
for
which
they
were
perswaded
that
they
fought
)
had
not
easily
been
forc'd
by
that
little
Army
,
which
rather
seem'd
to
block
them
up
,
than
to
besiege
them
.
And
besides
the
young
and
valiant
Duke
of
Nemours
their
Governour
,
had
exellently
well
provided
for
all
things
,
during
more
than
a
moneth
,
which
he
had
to
prepare
himself
for
the
sustaining
of
this
memorable
Siege
,
wherein
by
his
Courage
and
good
Conduct
,
he
acquir'd
the
Reputation
of
an
old
experienc'd
General
.
For
he
had
fortify'd
all
the
weakest
parts
,
repair'd
the
Breaches
of
the
Walls
,
new
rais'd
the
Ramparts
and
the
Terrasses
,
drawn
large
Retrenchments
,
both
within
and
without
the
heads
of
the
Fauxbourgs
,
prepar'd
Chains
,
and
Barrels
fill'd
with
Earth
,
to
make
Barricades
for
all
the
Streets
,
that
the
Enemies
might
be
stopp'd
at
every
Passage
,
while
,
in
the
mean
time
,
they
were
to
be
slaughter'd
with
Musket
Shot
,
and
Stones
from
Windows
,
after
they
shou'd
have
enterd
the
Town
.
He
had
earth'd
up
the
greatest
part
of
the
Gates
,
beaten
down
the
Houses
,
which
might
have
been
of
Service
to
the
Enemy
;
cast
and
mounted
above
threescore
pieces
of
Cannon
,
which
were
planted
on
the
Ramparts
,
and
shut
up
the
River
both
above
and
below
,
by
massy
Chains
,
sustain'd
by
Palisades
,
and
defended
by
strong
Corps
de
Guard
,
to
preserve
the
Town
from
being
surpriz'd
,
and
to
hinder
the
Entrance
into
it
at
low
water
.
In
conlusion
,
he
had
forgot
nothing
,
that
cou'd
possibly
be
necessary
for
a
stout
Defence
,
and
for
the
repulsing
Force
by
Force
.
For
which
cause
,
the
King
,
who
understood
the
difficulty
better
than
those
about
him
,
who
,
at
that
time
,
listen'd
rather
to
their
Passion
than
their
Reason
,
being
not
of
Opinion
,
that
his
Enterprise
cou'd
succeed
by
Assault
,
in
the
present
condition
of
his
Affairs
,
always
rejected
that
Advice
;
besides
loving
his
Subjects
with
a
paternal
Affection
,
and
principally
Paris
,
as
he
has
always
made
it
manifest
,
he
cou'd
never
resolve
on
the
Destruction
of
the
fairest
Flower
in
his
Crown
,
and
the
noblest
City
in
the
Universe
,
by
taking
it
in
the
way
which
they
advis'd
;
which
had
been
to
expose
it
to
the
Fury
of
his
Men
of
War
,
and
especially
of
the
Hugonots
,
who
,
in
revenge
of
their
Massacre
at
St.
Bartholomew
,
wou'd
have
lay'd
it
desolate
with
Fire
and
Sword
.
He
resolv'd
therefore
to
take
it
by
Famine
,
not
doubting
,
but
that
all
the
Passages
for
Provisions
being
shut
up
,
it
wou'd
soon
be
forc'd
to
a
Surrender
for
want
of
Bread
.
And
certainly
his
Design
was
very
reasonably
lay'd
,
and
according
to
all
appearances
ought
to
have
succeeded
,
if
his
Expectation
had
not
been
deceiv'd
,
by
one
of
the
most
wonderful
Prodigies
of
invincible
Patience
,
or
rather
extream
Obstinacy
,
in
that
almost
unimaginable
Distress
,
to
which
they
were
reduc'd
.
I
shall
not
here
describe
it
in
all
the
exactness
of
its
Cir●umstances
;
't
is
enough
if
I
barely
say
,
what
is
generally
known
to
all
the
World
,
that
the
common
Provisions
,
which
were
well
husbanded
,
and
distributed
very
sparingly
,
were
consum'd
in
the
month
of
Iune
;
that
the
Fauxbourgs
being
taken
in
Iuly
,
they
were
shut
up
in
the
Town
,
and
restrain'd
from
going
out
to
search
for
Herbs
,
Leaves
,
and
Roots
,
in
the
neighbouring
Fields
,
and
in
the
Ditches
:
that
after
they
had
eaten
their
Horses
,
Asses
,
Dogs
,
and
Cats
,
they
were
reduc'd
in
August
,
to
Rats
and
Mice
,
and
then
to
Skins
and
Leather
,
and
an
abominable
kind
of
Bread
,
which
instead
of
Meal
,
was
made
of
the
Powder
of
dead
mens
Bones
,
taken
out
of
the
Church-yard
of
St.
Innocent
;
that
there
were
some
,
whom
that
Famine
(
by
which
twenty
thousand
persons
dyed
)
brought
to
those
horrible
Extremities
which
are
mention'd
in
the
Sieges
of
Samaria
and
Ierusalem
.
Notwithstanding
all
which
Miseries
,
't
is
wonderful
to
consider
,
that
the
Parisians
,
accustom'd
to
Plenty
,
and
even
to
live
luxuriously
,
chose
rather
to
endure
this
dreadful
Famine
to
the
end
,
and
to
expose
themselves
to
certain
Death
,
whose
terrible
Image
they
had
dayly
before
their
Eyes
in
every
Street
,
than
to
hear
the
least
word
of
a
Surrender
.
And
questionless
,
they
had
many
Inducements
,
which
contributed
otheir
obstinate
Resolution
of
suffering
so
long
and
so
contentedly
.
The
Examples
of
the
Princesses
and
great
Ladies
,
who
satisfy'd
Nature
with
a
very
small
Pittance
of
Oat
Bread
,
taught
them
to
bear
those
Miseries
with
constancy
of
Mind
,
which
their
Superiours
of
a
more
delicate
and
tender
Sex
,
supported
with
so
much
chearfulness
of
Spirit
.
Add
to
this
,
the
great
Care
and
Vigilance
of
their
Heads
,
to
hinder
Tumults
and
Seditions
,
and
the
immediate
Execution
of
Mutineers
.
Then
the
Awe
and
Terrour
which
was
struck
into
them
by
the
Sixteen
,
who
had
resum'd
their
first
Authority
in
the
Town
;
and
who
commonly
threw
into
the
Seine
,
without
judicial
Process
,
or
form
of
Law
,
all
such
as
were
suspected
to
hold
Intelligence
with
the
King
,
or
to
make
the
least
mention
of
a
Treaty
.
But
the
most
comfortable
consideration
,
was
the
great
Alms
,
which
were
daily
distributed
amongst
the
Poor
,
by
the
Order
,
and
at
the
Charges
of
the
Legat
Cajetan
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lions
,
the
Spanish
Embassador
,
the
Wealthiest
of
the
City
Companies
,
and
the
Cardinal
Gondy
Bishop
of
Paris
,
who
voluntarily
inclos'd
himself
within
those
Walls
,
for
the
Relief
and
Ease
of
his
poor
Flock
.
Besides
,
they
had
no
small
Encouragement
from
the
false
Reports
which
the
Dutchess
of
Montpensier
,
who
was
very
skilful
in
coining
News
,
caus'd
dayly
to
be
spread
about
Paris
,
and
the
Assurances
by
Letters
,
whether
true
or
forg'd
,
which
she
said
she
had
receiv'd
from
her
Brother
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
from
time
to
time
,
of
speedy
Succours
:
All
which
Considerations
,
serv'd
not
a
little
to
encourage
the
People
,
and
to
inure
them
to
that
wonderful
sufferance
of
their
Miseries
.
But
after
all
,
it
must
be
ingenuously
acknowledg'd
,
that
the
Cause
which
principally
produc'd
this
great
Effect
,
was
the
Zeal
of
Religion
,
which
was
easily
inspir●d
into
the
People
of
Paris
,
and
the
great
care
which
they
took
to
perswade
them
,
as
really
they
did
,
that
it
was
no
less
than
to
betray
it
,
and
expose
it
to
the
inevitable
danger
of
being
utterly
destroy'd
,
as
had
happen'd
in
England
,
if
they
shou'd
submit
themselves
to
a
King
,
who
made
an
open
Profession
of
Calvinism
.
For
in
fine
,
they
omitted
no
manner
of
Arts
,
and
of
Perswasions
,
to
make
this
Opinion
be
swallow'd
by
the
Multitude
,
and
consequently
to
harden
them
against
the
fear
of
Death
it self
,
rather
than
endure
the
Dominion
of
a
Prince
who
was
an
Heretique
.
In
the
first
place
,
they
made
use
of
the
Sorbonnists
,
which
(
as
their
Liberty
was
then
oppress'd
)
immediately
made
a
new
Decree
,
on
the
seventh
of
May
,
in
which
it
is
declar'd
,
That
Henry
de
Bourbon
,
being
a
relaps'd
Heretick
,
and
excommunicated
personally
by
our
Holy
Father
;
there
was
manifest
danger
,
that
he
wou'd
deceive
the
Church
,
and
ruine
the
Catholique
Religion
,
though
he
shou'd
obtain
an
exteriour
Absolution
,
and
that
therefore
the
French
are
oblig'd
in
Conscience
,
to
hinder
him
with
all
their
Power
,
from
coming
to
the
Crown
,
in
case
King
Charles
the
Tenth
shou'd
dye
,
or
even
if
he
shou'd
release
his
Right
to
him
;
and
that
,
as
all
such
who
favour
his
Party
,
are
actually
Deserters
of
Religion
,
and
continue
in
mortal
Sin
,
which
makes
them
liable
to
eternal
Damnation
;
so
also
,
by
the
same
reason
,
all
such
as
shall
persevere
to
the
Death
in
resistance
of
him
,
as
Champions
of
the
Faith
,
shall
be
rewarded
with
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
On
the
occasion
of
this
new
Decree
,
a
General
Assembly
was
held
at
the
Town-House
,
where
all
the
Assistants
were
sworn
to
dye
,
rather
than
to
receive
an
Heretick
King
.
This
Oath
was
renew'd
yet
more
solemnly
on
the
Holy
Evangelists
,
betwixt
the
Hands
of
the
Legat
,
at
the
foot
of
the
great
Altar
of
the
Church
of
Nostredame
,
after
a
general
Procession
,
at
which
,
besides
the
Clergy
,
were
present
,
all
the
Princes
and
Princesses
,
and
all
the
Companies
,
the
Bishops
and
Abbots
,
the
Colonels
and
Officers
,
and
the
Persons
of
Quality
,
follow'd
by
vast
Multitudes
,
of
People
,
where
the
Reliques
of
all
the
Churches
in
Paris
were
carryed
.
This
Oath
,
reduc'd
into
Writing
,
was
sent
to
every
House
,
by
the
Overseers
of
the
several
Wards
,
who
oblig'd
all
persons
to
take
it
.
After
which
,
the
Parliament
made
an
Ordinance
,
prohibiting
,
on
pain
of
Death
,
that
any
one
shou'd
speak
of
making
a
Composition
with
the
King
of
Navarre
.
and
above
all
the
rest
,
the
Preachers
of
the
League
,
and
the
famous
Cordelier
Panigarole
,
Bishop
of
Ast
,
with
Bellarmine
the
Learned
Jesuit
,
who
both
acted
in
Conjunction
with
them
;
the
Divines
of
the
Legat
Cajetan
,
who
preach'd
like
the
rest
,
during
the
Siege
,
encourag'd
their
Auditors
to
suffer
all
Miseries
,
rather
than
subject
themselves
to
an
Heretick
,
assuring
them
,
according
to
the
Decree
of
the
Sorbonne
,
that
if
they
shou'd
loose
their
Lives
for
such
a
Cause
,
they
dy'd
undoubtedly
for
the
Faith
,
and
were
to
be
esteem'd
no
less
than
Martyrs
.
There
also
happen'd
an
Accident
,
which
as
fantastical
and
ridiculous
as
it
appear'd
,
was
yet
of
use
to
animate
the
People
,
and
to
fortifie
them
in
their
Belief
,
that
it
was
their
Duty
to
make
opposition
,
even
to
Death
,
against
the
setting
up
an
Heretick
King
.
For
above
twelve
hundred
Ecclesiasticks
,
as
well
Seculars
as
Regulars
,
amongst
whom
,
were
the
most
reform'd
,
and
most
austere
of
every
Order
,
such
as
were
the
Carthusians
,
Minimes
,
Capuchins
,
and
Feuillants
,
made
a
kind
of
Muster
,
marching
in
Rank
and
File
through
the
Streets
,
wearing
over
their
ordinary
Habits
,
the
Arms
of
Foot
Soldiers
,
having
William
Roze
the
Bishop
of
Senlis
at
their
Head
,
and
the
Figures
of
the
Crucifix
and
the
Blessed
Virgin
flanting
in
their
Standard
,
to
make
it
appear
,
that
since
Religion
was
the
Matter
in
dispute
;
their
Profession
,
as
peaceable
as
it
was
,
gave
them
no
Dispensation
in
that
Case
,
from
hazarding
their
Lives
in
War
like
other
Men
,
and
that
they
were
all
resolv'd
to
dye
with
their
Brethren
,
in
the
Defence
of
Faith
.
All
Paris
ran
to
this
Spiritual
Show
,
which
was
like
to
have
prov'd
fatal
to
the
Legat
;
for
making
a
Stop
with
his
Coach
at
the
end
of
Pont
Nostredame
,
to
behold
this
noble
Spectacle
of
the
Church
Militant
;
while
they
were
giving
a
Salve
in
honour
of
him
,
one
of
those
good
Fathers
,
who
had
borrow'd
his
Musket
from
a
Citisen
,
and
knew
not
that
it
was
charg'd
with
Bullets
,
let
fly
,
with
no
worse
Intention
than
to
show
his
Manhood
,
and
fairly
kill'd
one
of
his
men
who
sate
in
the
Boot
;
which
caus'd
the
Prelate
,
who
lik'd
not
that
unchristian
Proceeding
very
well
,
to
make
haste
away
for
his
own
Security
.
But
this
made
no
other
Impression
in
the
Parisians
,
than
to
confirm
them
in
their
Resolution
:
For
when
they
beheld
their
Confessours
and
Guides
of
their
Consciences
,
in
that
Warlike
Posture
,
they
believ'd
such
men
wou'd
never
have
appear'd
in
Arms
,
unless
they
were
satisfy'd
that
it
was
for
the
Cause
of
God
,
in
which
it
was
their
common
Duty
both
to
live
and
dye
.
But
what
most
confirm'd
them
in
this
Belief
,
was
,
that
the
King
,
whose
hour
of
Conversion
was
not
yet
come
,
wou'd
never
hear
speak
of
it
,
in
any
Overtures
which
were
made
to
no
purpose
for
a
Peace
.
And
though
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
whom
he
had
invited
by
a
kind
Letter
to
Submission
,
since
he
had
already
satisfy'd
his
Honour
to
the
full
,
had
protested
,
that
he
wou'd
be
the
first
to
throw
himself
at
his
Feet
,
and
that
he
wou'd
make
it
his
Busines
too
,
that
Paris
shou'd
acknowledge
him
,
provided
he
return'd
into
the
Church
,
he
always
rejected
that
Proposition
.
On
which
account
,
whatsoever
solemn
Promises
he
made
,
that
he
wou'd
maintain
the
Catholique
Religion
;
the
Parisians
,
(
to
whom
their
Preachers
,
who
had
an
absolute
Dominion
over
their
Consciences
,
still
represented
the
Example
of
England
)
cou'd
never
resolve
to
confide
in
him
.
Thus
,
being
perswaded
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
surrender
,
without
giving
up
their
Religion
by
the
same
Act
;
they
had
the
Courage
,
in
the
midst
of
their
Sufferings
,
to
expect
the
great
Succours
which
the
Duke
of
Parma
brought
to
their
Relief
at
the
end
of
August
.
And
that
excellent
Commander
,
without
giving
Battel
,
(
to
which
the
King
,
who
was
constrain'd
to
retire
with
all
his
Forces
from
before
Paris
,
cou'd
never
force
him
,
so
well
he
was
retrench'd
at
Clay
)
had
the
Glory
to
execute
his
own
design
,
and
after
his
own
manner
,
by
taking
Lagny
in
the
sight
of
the
King
,
and
freeing
Paris
,
which
was
the
end
of
his
Undertaking
.
It
belongs
to
the
general
History
of
France
,
to
describe
all
the
particular
Passages
of
that
famous
Expedition
;
I
shall
only
say
(
that
I
may
omit
nothing
which
precisely
concerns
my
Subject
)
that
before
the
King
had
licens'd
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
which
attended
him
,
to
depart
,
and
divided
his
Forces
into
several
small
Bodies
,
as
he
afterwards
did
,
he
wou'd
needs
make
a
last
Attempt
upon
the
Town
.
To
which
effect
,
on
Saturday
night
,
the
eighth
of
September
,
he
convey'd
secretly
three
or
four
thousand
chosen
Soldiers
into
the
Fauxbourgs
,
St.
Iacques
,
and
St.
Marceau
,
under
the
Leading
of
the
Count
de
Chastillon
,
to
scale
the
Walls
betwixt
those
two
Gates
after
Midnight
,
while
the
Town
was
buried
(
as
it
were
)
in
the
depth
of
Sleep
.
For
he
believ'd
not
that
the
Parisians
,
who
knew
that
his
Army
was
drawn
up
in
Battalia
on
the
Plain
of
Bondy
,
all
Saturday
,
wou'd
keep
themselves
upon
their
Guard
,
on
that
side
which
he
purpos'd
to
attaque
.
But
as
some
notice
had
been
given
of
his
Design
,
and
that
besides
,
his
Troops
cou'd
not
possibly
enter
those
Fauxbourgs
,
without
noise
,
the
Allarm
was
immediately
taken
,
the
Bells
were
rung
,
and
the
Citizens
in
Crouds
mounted
the
Ramparts
,
especially
,
where
he
meant
to
have
planted
his
Ladders
.
But
at
last
,
when
after
a
long
Expectation
,
no
Enemy
appear'd
,
and
that
no
more
noise
was
heard
,
because
the
Kings
Soldiers
,
who
were
cover'd
by
the
Fauxbourgs
,
made
not
the
least
motion
,
and
also
kept
a
profound
Silence
,
it
was
taken
only
for
a
false
Alarm
.
The
Bells
ceas'd
ringing
,
and
every
man
retir'd
to
his
own
Lodging
,
excepting
only
ten
Jesuites
,
who
being
more
vigilant
than
the
rest
,
continu'd
all
the
remainder
of
that
Night
on
the
same
Post
,
which
was
not
far
distant
from
their
Colledge
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Soldiers
of
Chastillon
,
who
were
softly
crept
down
into
the
Ditch
,
began
about
four
of
the
Clock
in
the
Morning
,
to
set
up
their
Ladders
,
being
favour'd
by
a
thick
Mist
,
which
hindred
them
from
being
discern'd
.
The
Design
was
well
enough
lay'd
,
for
there
needed
not
above
ten
or
twelve
men
to
have
got
over
into
the
Town
,
who
might
have
open'd
the
Gate
of
St.
Marceau
to
their
Fellows
,
by
means
of
a
Correspondence
which
was
held
with
a
Captain
belonging
to
that
Quarter
;
after
which
it
had
been
easie
to
have
possest
themselves
of
the
University
,
and
consequently
both
the
Town
and
the
City
,
wou'd
have
submitted
themselves
to
the
King
,
rather
than
have
expos'd
Paris
as
a
Prey
to
two
great
Armies
,
by
admitting
that
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
at
the
Gate
of
St.
Martin
.
But
the
Vigilance
of
the
ten
Jesuites
,
broke
all
these
Measures
which
were
so
justly
taken
;
for
having
heard
a
Noise
in
the
Ditch
,
which
was
made
by
thos●
who
were
setting
up
their
Ladders
against
the
Walls
;
they
cry'd
out
as
loud
as
they
cou'd
stretch
their
Voices
,
to
Arms
,
to
Arms.
Notwithstanding
which
,
the
Soldiers
were
still
getting
up
,
and
the
first
of
them
,
who
was
ready
to
leap
upon
the
Rampart
,
happen'd
to
show
his
Head
,
just
where
one
of
those
honest
Fathers
was
plac'd
;
who
gave
him
such
a
lusty
knock
,
with
an
old
Halbard
,
which
he
had
in
his
hand
,
as
he
stood
Centry
,
that
he
broke
it
in
two
upon
his
Head
,
and
tumbled
him
down
with
the
Blow
into
the
Ditch
.
The
Companions
of
this
valiant
Jesuite
,
did
as
mu●h
to
two
other
Soldiers
,
and
a
fourth
,
who
was
already
got
up
,
and
held
his
Ladder
with
one
Hand
,
to
descend
into
the
Town
,
and
with
the
other
a
broad
Curtle-axe
,
to
cleave
the
Head
of
the
first
who
shou'd
oppose
him
,
was
stopp'd
short
by
two
of
these
Fathers
,
who
,
each
of
them
,
with
a
Partizan
,
so
vigorously
push'd
him
,
that
notwithstanding
all
the
Blows
which
he
made
in
vain
,
at
too
great
a
distance
,
for
fear
of
their
long
Weapons
,
they
forc'd
him
at
the
last
to
quit
his
Ladder
,
and
having
hurt
him
in
the
Throat
,
overturn'd
him
backward
into
the
Ditch
after
his
Fellows
.
The
two
first
Citizens
who
ran
to
their
Relief
,
Ann.
1591.
were
the
Advocate
William
Balden
,
and
the
famous
Bookseller
Nicholas
Nivelle
;
these
two
,
finding
one
of
those
Jesuites
grappling
with
a
Soldier
,
who
was
getting
up
in
spight
of
the
poor
Fathers
weak
resistance
,
came
into
the
rescue
,
and
lent
him
their
helping
Hands
to
kill
him
:
And
the
Advocate
immediately
turning
himself
to
another
,
who
had
already
got
upon
the
Ramparts
,
discharg'd
so
terrible
a
Reverse
upon
his
right
hand
,
with
his
Fauchion
,
that
he
cut
it
sheer
off
,
and
sent
him
headlong
to
the
Bottom
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Alarm
being
once
more
warmly
taken
in
the
Town
;
the
Citizens
and
Soldiers
made
haste
to
Man
the
Walls
,
especially
on
that
side
,
and
heaps
of
kindled
Straw
were
thrown
down
to
light
the
Ditch
,
and
make
discovery
what
was
doing
below
;
whereupon
the
Kings
Soldiers
being
easily
discern'd
,
left
both
their
Ladders
and
their
Attempt
,
which
now
cou'd
not
possibly
succeed
,
and
retir'd
to
the
Body
of
their
Army
.
So
little
was
there
wanting
to
bring
about
so
great
an
Enterprise
:
For
't
is
most
certain
,
that
if
these
ten
Jesuits
had
done
like
the
Townsmen
▪
and
had
gone
back
to
take
their
rest
in
their
College
,
after
the
first
Alarm
which
was
held
for
false
,
the
King
had
that
day
entred
Paris
.
But
the
Divine
Providence
had
reserv'd
that
happiness
for
a
time
more
favourable
to
Religion
,
and
to
that
City
;
into
which
the
King
,
being
Victorious
over
the
League
,
was
ordain'd
to
make
a
peaceable
entrance
,
after
he
had
solemnly
profess'd
the
Catholique
Faith
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
affairs
of
the
League
,
far
from
being
advanc'd
after
this
expedition
,
which
was
so
glorious
to
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
were
soon
after
reduc'd
into
a
worse
estate
than
formerly
,
by
reason
of
that
horrible
division
which
arose
among
their
Party
,
and
by
the
prudent
conduct
of
the
King
.
For
perceiving
that
his
hopes
were
frustrate
of
drawing
them
to
a
Battel
,
who
were
now
at
their
ease
,
after
the
taking
of
Lagny
,
and
had
their
Quarters
securely
extended
in
La
Brie
;
he
remanded
one
part
of
his
Forces
to
refresh
themselves
in
the
Neighbouring
Provinces
,
and
put
another
into
Garrisons
,
in
such
places
as
might
serve
to
hinder
the
commerce
with
the
Parisians
,
and
particularly
in
St.
Denis
,
which
he
had
taken
during
the
Siege
of
Paris
,
and
where
the
Chevalier
d'
Aumale
,
who
endeavour'd
to
retake
it
some
small
time
afterwards
,
was
kill'd
when
he
was
almost
in
possession
of
the
place
.
Himself
,
in
the
mean
time
,
with
a
flying
Army
beat
the
Field
,
to
cut
off
Provisions
from
Paris
,
and
from
the
Army
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
;
who
having
lost
much
time
in
taking
Corbeil
,
which
was
immediately
retaken
from
the
League
,
was
constrain'd
to
return
into
Flanders
,
having
always
the
King
at
his
heels
,
who
perpetually
harass'd
him
,
and
put
him
to
very
great
inconveniences
and
hardships
,
during
his
march
to
the
Frontiers
of
Artois
▪
for
so
far
he
took
the
pains
to
bring
him
on
his
Journy
.
After
which
he
made
another
attempt
on
Paris
,
which
he
hop'd
to
have
surpris'd
by
the
Gate
of
St.
Honorè
,
with
many
Waggons
loaden
with
Meal
,
and
driven
by
stout
Soldiers
disguis'd
in
the
habits
of
Countrymen
.
The
stratagem
not
succeeding
,
because
there
was
some
suspicion
of
the
design
,
he
reassembled
all
his
Forces
,
and
went
to
lay
Siege
to
Chartres
,
which
after
a
vigorous
defence
of
more
than
two
months
,
not
being
reliev'd
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
was
constrain'd
at
last
to
come
to
a
surrender
.
It
was
particularly
by
the
Valour
,
Policy
,
and
Industry
of
the
Brave
Count
of
Chastillon
,
Colonel
of
the
French
Infantry
,
that
this
considerable
place
was
taken
:
For
that
young
Lord
,
who
had
as
much
understanding
as
courage
,
and
was
very
knowing
,
especially
in
the
Mathematicks
,
invented
a
kind
of
wooden
Bridge
,
which
he
cast
by
a
new
sort
of
machine
,
over
the
Ditch
;
by
means
of
which
they
cou'd
pass
under
covert
,
and
without
danger
,
as
far
as
the
foot
of
a
great
breach
,
which
he
had
made
on
the
side
of
Galardon
.
After
which
,
Monsieur
de
la
Bourdaisiere
,
who
had
bravely
defended
himself
till
then
,
seeing
there
was
no
longer
a
possibility
of
resistance
,
made
his
capitulation
;
which
the
King
,
always
generous
,
and
a
great
Lover
of
valour
even
in
his
Enemies
,
granted
him
on
very
honourable
terms
.
This
was
the
last
action
of
Chastillon
,
who
having
serv'd
his
Prince
all
along
with
so
much
gallantry
,
ended
his
Life
in
the
flower
of
his
Age
;
dying
not
long
after
at
his
House
of
Chastillon
on
the
Loire
,
of
a
disease
which
he
had
brought
upon
himself
,
by
his
over-labour
at
a
Siege
,
wherein
he
had
acquir'd
so
just
a
reputation
and
so
much
glory
.
He
was
extremely
lamented
even
by
the
Catholiques
,
who
had
observ'd
in
him
a
great
inclination
to
renounce
his
Calvinism
in
short
time
,
as
he
who
already
had
begun
to
find
out
the
falsities
of
that
opinion
;
tho'
the
Admiral
de
Coligny
his
Father
,
who
was
a
strong
Huguenot
,
had
caus'd
him
to
be
carefully
instructed
in
that
way
.
But
that
happiness
which
he
liv'd
not
to
enjoy
,
was
reserv'd
for
his
younger
Brother
,
Monsieur
d'
Andelot
,
who
,
like
another
Iacob
,
succeeded
to
the
blessing
which
was
denyed
to
the
Elder
Son
.
He
was
happy
also
in
his
Posterity
,
who
by
serving
their
King
and
the
True
Religion
with
great
zeal
,
have
repair'd
the
mischiefs
which
have
been
done
to
both
,
by
the
Admiral
their
Predecessor
.
And
certainly
't
is
one
great
sign
of
this
good
fortune
,
that
we
have
seen
in
our
own
days
,
the
Forces
of
the
King
,
commanded
by
the
Count
of
Coligny
,
for
the
assistance
of
the
Emperor
against
the
Turk
,
obtain
a
glorious
Victory
over
them
,
at
that
memorable
Battel
of
Raab
,
the
gaining
of
which
preserv'd
the
Empire
,
and
deliver'd
it
from
the
imminent
danger
of
being
overrun
by
Infidels
.
But
to
proceed
.
This
last
piece
of
service
which
was
perform'd
by
Chastillon
for
the
King
,
was
of
great
importance
to
the
happy
success
of
his
Affairs
:
For
having
already
in
his
hands
the
passages
of
all
the
Rivers
,
which
discharge
themselves
into
the
Seine
,
for
the
supply
of
Paris
;
and
also
being
absolute
Master
of
La
Beauce
,
by
the
reduction
of
Chartres
,
and
of
the
other
small
places
of
the
same
Province
;
that
great
City
was
on
the
sudden
,
as
it
were
,
invested
on
all
sides
:
And
about
the
same
time
he
receiv'd
intelligence
,
of
the
great
successes
which
his
Commanders
had
in
other
places
against
the
Leaguers
:
Les
diguieres
in
Dauphine
,
where
he
was
receiv'd
in
Grenoble
:
La
Valette
in
Provence
,
the
Mareschal
of
Matignon
in
Guyenne
,
where
Bourdeaux
,
which
had
hitherto
maintain'd
it self
in
a
kind
of
neutrality
,
return'd
to
the
Obedience
of
the
King
,
and
the
Dukes
of
Montpensier
and
of
Nevers
,
in
Normandy
and
in
Champaigne
.
But
that
which
,
in
conclusion
,
ruin'd
the
League
,
which
was
already
weakned
by
Arms
,
was
the
furious
division
kindled
amongst
the
Heads
of
it
;
the
occasion
of
which
I
shall
next
relate
.
The
Duke
of
Parma
had
sufficiently
taken
notice
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
of
whose
carriage
he
was
not
otherwise
well
satisfied
,
had
design'd
to
make
use
of
the
Spaniards
,
in
order
to
his
support
against
the
King
,
but
not
to
be
of
use
to
them
,
in
making
them
Masters
at
least
of
some
part
of
France
,
which
was
their
intention
,
or
to
assist
them
in
the
Election
of
a
new
King
,
who
shou'd
absolutely
depend
on
them
,
now
that
the
old
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
deceas'd
in
Prison
at
Fontenay
le
Comte
.
For
which
reason
he
fail'd
not
to
give
notice
to
King
Philip
,
that
he
ought
not
to
build
any
assurance
hereafter
on
that
Prince
,
who
had
besides
,
lost
much
of
his
reputation
,
by
the
ill
success
of
his
affairs
;
and
that
it
was
much
more
expedient
for
him
,
to
get
an
interest
in
the
Corporations
of
great
Towns
,
and
above
all
in
the
Sixteen
of
Paris
,
who
to
compass
the
restoration
of
their
Authority
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
once
more
taken
from
them
,
wou'd
easily
consent
to
what
he
pleas'd
.
The
King
of
Spain
follow'd
this
advice
,
and
the
Sixteen
,
who
mortally
hated
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
seeing
themselves
supported
by
the
Spaniards
,
with
whom
they
had
entred
into
a
strict
League
of
Interest
and
Friendship
,
openly
enterpris'd
,
what
contempt
soever
he
had
of
them
,
in
despight
of
him
,
to
re-establish
themselves
in
their
first
Authority
.
And
that
which
rais'd
their
courage
to
a
greater
height
,
and
made
them
more
boldly
put
their
resolutions
in
practice
was
,
that
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
who
was
newly
exalted
to
the
Papacy
,
had
declar'd
in
●avour
of
them
;
imitating
the
Spaniards
in
that
particular
,
and
going
quite
contrary
to
Sixtus
the
Fifth
.
That
Pope
Sixtus
,
who
had
so
ill
treated
the
King
of
Navarre
,
by
the
thundring
Bull
which
he
had
publish'd
against
him
,
and
who
afterwards
oppos'd
his
being
King
of
France
,
had
very
much
alter'd
his
opinion
,
after
he
had
been
better
inform'd
of
the
French
affairs
:
For
having
made
solid
reflections
on
the
past
,
without
suffering
himself
to
be
prepossess'd
,
he
clearly
understood
the
great
merits
of
the
King
,
whom
he
then
endeavour'd
to
reconcile
to
the
Church
by
gentle
usage
:
The
Ambition
of
the
Heads
of
the
League
,
the
indirect
dealing
and
cousenages
of
their
Agents
,
(
who
had
so
often
deceiv'd
him
by
false
Relations
;
and
more
than
all
the
rest
,
the
pernicious
designs
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
that
they
might
irrevocably
ingage
him
in
their
Interests
,
were
vehemently
urgent
with
him
to
Excommunicate
all
the
Catholiques
who
follow'd
the
King
,
and
that
he
shou'd
bind
himself
by
Oath
,
never
to
receive
him
into
the
Bosom
of
the
Church
,
what
submission
soever
he
should
make
;
)
had
opened
his
eyes
,
and
caus'd
him
to
take
much
other
measures
.
For
they
proceeded
at
length
to
plain
threatnings
,
that
if
he
deny'd
them
this
satisfaction
,
they
wou'd
protest
in
a
full
Assembly
against
him
,
and
make
provision
of
other
means
for
the
preservation
of
the
Church
which
he
had
abandon'd
.
This
so
far
inrag'd
him
,
as
he
was
the
Man
amongst
all
the
Popes
,
who
was
the
least
capable
of
bearing
such
affronts
,
that
opposing
threatnings
to
threatnings
,
he
told
the
Embassador
Olivares
in
plain
terms
,
he
wou'd
out
off
his
Head
if
he
shou'd
presume
to
stir
any
farther
in
that
matter
.
Which
fair
warning
he
was
wise
enough
to
take
,
as
well
knowing
the
fiery
temper
of
the
Pope
,
who
was
like
enough
to
have
kept
his
word
.
Nay
,
there
are
some
who
are
apt
to
think
,
that
far
from
joyning
with
the
League
against
the
King
,
to
which
the
Spaniards
perpetually
solicited
him
for
their
own
interest
,
he
had
resolv'd
to
employ
the
five
Millions
of
Gold
,
which
he
had
heap'd
up
in
the
Castle
of
St.
Angelo
,
during
his
Popedom
,
to
make
War
against
them
,
and
to
beat
them
out
of
the
Kingdom
of
Naples
.
But
his
measures
were
all
broken
by
a
sudden
death
,
which
carry'd
him
off
on
the
twenty
seventh
day
of
August
,
in
the
Year
precedent
.
The
Leaguers
,
who
observ'd
not
even
common
decency
,
so
little
dissembled
their
joy
for
his
death
,
that
the
news
of
it
being
brought
to
Paris
,
on
the
fifth
of
September
,
Aubry
,
the
Curate
of
St.
Andrè
des
Arcs
,
an
hare-brain'd
Fool
,
declaring
it
to
the
people
in
his
Sermon
,
was
impudent
enough
to
say
,
that
his
death
came
by
miracle
,
betwixt
the
two
Feasts
of
our
Lady
.
And
added
these
his
very
words
:
God
has
deliver'd
us
from
a
wicked
Pope
,
and
an
ill
Politician
:
If
he
had
liv'd
longer
,
you
wou'd
have
been
all
amaz'd
to
hear
Sermons
Preach'd
in
Paris
against
a
Pope
;
and
yet
it
must
of
necessity
have
been
done
.
Behold
,
how
much
these
Preachers
of
the
League
were
intoxicated
with
their
passions
,
which
they
easily
infus'd
into
the
people
;
who
followed
quietly
,
like
blind
men
,
their
Guides
,
who
were
blinder
than
themselves
,
and
who
led
them
to
the
Precipice
,
where
they
all
perish'd
.
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
a
Milanois
,
who
was
exalted
to
the
Papacy
after
Vrban
the
seventh
,
who
enjoyed
that
honour
but
thirteen
days
,
proceeded
in
direct
opposition
to
the
conduct
of
Sixtus
the
Fifth
.
He
joyn'd
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
declar'd
openly
in
favour
of
the
League
,
according
to
the
manner
they
desir'd
:
For
laying
aside
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
his
House
,
for
whom
the
Spaniards
little
car'd
,
he
writ
immediately
to
the
Sixteen
,
to
encourage
them
to
persevere
in
the
resolution
which
they
had
always
testified
,
and
never
to
submit
themselves
to
Henry
de
Bourbon
.
He
promised
them
fifteen
thousand
Crowns
by
the
Month
,
for
so
long
a
time
as
he
shou'd
judge
it
necessary
for
their
supply
,
and
an
Army
of
12000
men
to
be
rais'd
and
entertain'd
at
his
own
charges
,
which
he
wou'd
suddenly
send
them
,
under
the
Conduct
of
Hercules
Sfondrato
his
Nephew
,
whom
he
made
Duke
of
Montemarciano
.
And
that
he
might
joyn
his
Spiritual
Arms
with
his
Temporal
,
he
sent
into
France
(
by
the
Referendary
Marcelin
Landriano
)
a
Monitory
,
by
which
he
Excommunicated
all
Prelates
,
and
all
other
Ecclesiasticks
of
the
Kings
Party
,
depriving
them
of
their
Benefices
,
if
within
a
certain
short
space
of
time
they
did
not
forsake
him
,
and
retire
out
of
all
places
under
his
obedience
:
He
oblig'd
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
the
Magistracy
and
the
People
,
to
do
the
same
;
and
,
in
conclusion
,
declar'd
Henry
of
Bourbon
to
be
a
relaps'd
Heretique
,
Excommunicated
,
and
to
have
forfeited
the
Crown
and
all
his
Possessions
and
Lordships
.
There
are
sometimes
Thunders
,
which
make
a
ratling
noise
and
do
no
harm
,
because
the
fiery
exhalation
which
breaks
out
of
the
Clouds
,
is
evaporated
,
whether
by
the
thinness
of
its
body
,
or
by
the
violent
agitation
of
the
Air
,
which
disperses
it
before
it
reaches
us
.
Of
all
the
Thunderbolts
which
have
been
darted
from
the
Vatican
,
against
Sovereign
Princes
,
there
will
be
found
but
few
which
have
been
so
noisy
as
this
,
which
was
accompanied
with
an
Army
that
was
to
Act
in
conjunction
with
the
League
and
Spaniards
:
All
which
notwithstanding
it
had
little
or
no
effect
,
by
the
care
which
was
taken
to
make
evident
,
by
many
Writings
which
were
spread
abroad
,
the
nullities
of
this
Bull
;
and
by
the
vigorous
resolutions
of
the
King●s
Council
of
Parliament
,
sitting
at
Tours
and
at
Chaalons
,
and
of
the
Clergy
of
France
,
assembled
at
Mante
,
who
condemn'd
it
as
erroneous
,
every
one
of
them
after
their
own
manner
.
Insomuch
,
that
not
a
Man
of
all
the
Catholicks
,
on
that
account
forsook
the
Party
of
the
King
,
whose
conversion
was
continually
hop'd
,
as
soon
as
he
had
the
means
and
opportunity
of
causing
himself
to
be
instructed
.
So
strongly
were
our
Ancestors
perswaded
,
that
the
power
of
Popes
,
as
Heads
of
the
Church
,
extends
not
at
all
upon
the
temporal
,
and
much
less
on
the
Rights
of
the
Crown
;
and
that
it
can
ordain
nothing
to
the
prejudice
of
that
Fidelity
and
Allegiance
which
is
due
to
Princes
,
in
those
things
which
are
not
manifestly
against
God
.
'T
is
true
,
that
the
Parliament
at
Paris
being
for
the
Le●gu●
,
receiv'd
that
Bull
,
and
repeal'd
the
Decrees
of
Chaalons
and
Tours
:
But
't
is
manifest
,
it
was
then
no
free
Court
,
as
being
at
that
time
oppress'd
under
the
Tyranny
of
the
Sixteen
,
who
had
fetter'd
it
(
as
I
may
say
)
by
the
fear
which
every
Member
of
it
had
,
to
be
led
Captives
in
Triumph
to
the
Bastile
.
In
this
manner
,
those
turbulent
Spirits
,
who
may
justly
be
call'd
the
sixteen
Tyrants
of
Paris
,
finding
themselves
supported
by
the
Protection
of
a
Pope
,
became
daily
more
insolent
and
haughty
,
in
opposition
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
Authority
:
and
their
Boldness
was
increas'd
yet
more
,
by
a
most
surprising
Answer
,
which
the
King
of
Spain
made
to
the
Deputies
of
the
Lorrain
Princes
.
Those
Princes
being
assembled
at
Rheims
,
where
was
present
the
Cardinal
of
Pelvè
,
whom
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
made
Archbishop
of
that
Place
,
found
themselves
(
in
that
low
Condition
to
which
they
were
reduc'd
)
unable
by
their
own
Power
to
resist
the
King
,
or
to
procure
their
safety
by
any
other
means
,
than
obtaining
from
King
Philip
,
the
Assistance
of
all
his
Forces
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
able
to
maintain
that
King
,
who
was
to
be
elected
in
the
States
General
,
which
were
to
be
assembled
for
that
purpose
;
each
of
them
in
his
own
Person
pretending
to
that
Honour
,
yet
none
of
them
daring
to
own
his
Ambition
openly
,
for
fear
of
drawing
on
himself
the
Hatred
of
his
Rivals
,
who
wou'd
certainly
unite
and
band
themselves
together
to
exclude
him
.
The
Person
who
was
chosen
to
negotiate
in
Spain
,
was
the
famous
Peter
Iannin
,
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Bourgogne
,
a
man
of
great
Integrity
,
exquisite
Understanding
,
rare
Prudence
,
and
inviolable
Fidelity
,
which
had
caus'd
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
to
repose
an
absolute
Confidence
in
him
;
who
,
for
his
own
part
,
in
the
Honesty
of
his
well
meaning
Soul
,
had
follow'd
him
,
and
the
Party
of
the
League
with
an
implicit
Faith
,
that
it
was
for
the
safety
of
Religion
and
of
the
State
:
for
on
the
one
side
,
he
believ'd
not
that
Religion
cou●d
be
preserv'd
in
France
,
if
the
King
were
not
a
Catholique
,
and
therefore
he
argu'd
that
he
ought
to
be
such
;
and
on
the
other
side
▪
being
an
honest
French-man
,
he
wou'd
like
his
Master
,
make
use
of
the
Spaniards
to
compass
his
ends
,
but
not
serve
them
,
by
favouring
their
unjust
Designs
in
the
least
circumstance
,
to
the
prejudice
of
the
State
.
Being
such
as
I
have
here
describ'd
him
,
it
was
not
hard
for
him
to
discover
the
Intentions
of
King
Philip
:
who
holding
himself
assur'd
of
the
Sixteen
,
which
he
believ'd
to
be
the
prevailing
Faction
,
and
much
more
powerful
than
in
effect
it
was
,
lay'd
himself
so
open
,
as
to
make
his
Intentions
be
clearly
understood
,
which
the
great
Prudence
and
Policy
,
whereon
he
so
much
valued
himself
,
shou'd
have
kept
undiscover'd
for
a
longer
time
,
in
expectation
of
a
fitting
opportunity
to
make
them
known
,
when
all
things
were
dispos'd
,
and
in
a
due
readiness
for
the
Execution
of
his
Designs
.
After
the
President
had
represented
to
him
in
his
Audiences
,
the
weakness
and
necessities
of
the
League
,
the
Forces
and
Progress
of
the
King
,
the
extream
danger
in
which
Religion
then
was
,
and
the
immortal
glory
which
he
might
acquire
by
preserving
it
in
the
most
Christian
Kingdom
,
by
the
Assistance
which
was
expected
from
his
Zeal
and
Power
,
that
Prince
who
was
willing
to
sell
his
Aid
at
a
higher
Price
than
bare
Glory
,
without
more
advantage
,
open'd
his
mind
,
without
any
reserve
,
after
a
most
surprizing
manner
.
For
he
caus'd
him
to
be
told
by
his
Secretary
Don
Iohn
D'
Idiaques
,
that
he
had
resolv'd
to
marry
his
only
Daughter
the
Infanta
Isabella
,
to
the
Archduke
Ernestus
,
and
to
give
him
in
Dowry
the
Low-Countries
,
and
since
that
for
the
Preservation
of
Religion
in
France
,
it
was
necessary
they
shou'd
have
a
Catholick
King
,
they
cou'd
not
make
a
better
Choice
than
of
that
Princess
,
who
,
being
Neece
to
the
three
last
Kings
,
and
Grand-daughter
to
Henry
the
Second
,
was
without
contradiction
more
nearly
related
to
them
than
the
Bourbons
:
that
with
her
Person
,
all
the
Low-Countries
wou'd
be
re
united
to
the
Crown
,
and
that
having
,
besides
these
Advantages
,
the
whole
Forces
of
the
House
of
A●stria
in
favour
of
her
,
the
Hereticks
wou'd
soon
be
exterminated
,
and
the
Prince
of
Bearn
expell'd
from
the
Kingdom
.
The
President
overjoy'd
,
that
he
had
wherewithal
to
disabuse
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
by
means
of
this
strange
Proposition
,
and
confirm
him
in
those
good
Opinions
which
the
Sieur
de
Villeroy
had
infus'd
into
him
;
answer'd
King
Philip
with
great
Prudence
,
and
no
less
Policy
;
and
faintly
putting
him
in
mind
of
the
Salique
Law
,
on
which
he
did
not
much
insist
,
seem'd
rather
to
encourage
,
than
dash
his
Hopes
,
in
the
prosecution
of
of
his
Purpose
.
Insomuch
,
that
he
drew
him
to
a
Promise
of
great
Supplies
,
both
in
Men
and
Money
,
which
he
fail'd
not
to
send
,
with
more
speed
than
usual
.
And
the
Duke
being
satisfy'd
,
that
according
to
that
ambitious
Design
of
the
Spaniards
,
he
cou'd
never
pretend
to
the
Kingdom
,
us'd
all
his
Endeavours
for
the
future
,
that
the
Election
might
not
fall
on
any
other
;
not
even
on
a
Prince
of
his
own
Family
,
who
might
marry
the
Infanta
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Sixteen
,
who
were
altogether
at
the
Devotion
of
the
Spaniards
,
by
whom
they
were
powerfully
protected
against
him
,
wrote
to
King
Philip
,
by
one
Father
Matthew
(
not
the
Jesuite
of
that
Name
)
a
large
Letter
,
the
Original
of
which
,
being
intercepted
near
Lyons
,
was
brought
to
the
King
;
in
which
,
after
their
humble
Acknowledgments
to
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
of
the
many
Favours
and
Benefits
which
they
had
receiv'd
from
him
,
they
earnestly
petition
him
,
that
in
case
he
shou'd
refuse
to
accept
the
Crown
of
France
,
he
wou'd
give
them
a
King
of
his
own
Family
,
or
at
least
some
other
Prince
,
whom
he
shou'd
please
to
elect
for
his
Son
in
Law
.
'T
is
farther
observable
,
that
the
Division
which
was
betwixt
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
his
nearest
Relations
,
exceedingly
increas'd
the
Power
,
and
by
consequence
,
the
Audacity
and
Insolence
of
those
factious
men
:
For
on
one
side
,
the
Duke
of
Nemours
(
who
was
much
incens'd
,
that
after
he
had
so
bravely
defended
Paris
,
the
Government
of
Normandy
shou'd
be
refus'd
him
,
which
Province
he
thought
to
have
erected
into
a
Principality
,
like
that
of
Bretagne
,
of
which
,
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
had
made
himself
a
Soveraign
Prince
)
was
retir'd
with
a
good
part
of
the
Forces
into
Lionnois
,
and
by
the
Correspondence
which
he
held
with
the
Sixteen
,
did
his
best
endeavours
to
supplant
him
;
and
cause
himself
to
be
chosen
Head
of
the
Party
;
on
the
other
side
,
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
had
made
his
escape
from
the
Castle
of
Tours
where
he
was
detain'd
Prisoner
,
having
been
receiv'd
with
great
Acclamations
by
the
Leaguers
,
who
believ'd
,
that
in
his
Person
,
they
had
recover'd
his
dead
Father
,
their
great
Patron
and
Protector
;
gave
him
much
anxiety
,
and
fill'd
his
mind
with
jealous
apprehensions
,
especially
when
he
observ'd
that
the
great
Name
of
Guise
,
so
much
reverenc'd
by
the
Parisians
,
drew
after
it
not
only
the
Crowd
of
common
People
,
but
also
the
Nobility
and
Gentlemen
of
the
League
.
But
above
all
things
it
grated
him
,
that
his
Nephew
had
made
a
strict
Alliance
with
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
,
who
were
overjoy'd
to
have
him
at
their
Head
,
in
opposition
to
his
Uncle
,
whom
they
hated
:
All
these
Considerations
put
together
,
swell'd
them
to
so
great
an
arrogance
,
that
they
resolv'd
to
rid
their
hands
of
all
such
as
were
in
a
Condition
of
hindring
them
from
being
Absolute
in
Paris
.
To
this
effect
,
they
bethought
themselves
of
inventing
a
new
kind
of
Oath
,
which
excluded
from
the
Crown
all
the
Princes
of
the
Blood
;
and
presenting
it
to
such
,
whom
they
knew
to
be
too
well
principled
to
sign
it
,
on
their
Refusal
,
they
made
Seizure
of
their
Estates
,
and
banish'd
them
.
In
fine
,
having
by
this
abominable
Practice
,
driven
away
all
those
who
stood
suspected
by
them
,
and
even
the
Cardinal
of
Gondy
their
Bishop
,
who
,
together
with
the
Curats
of
St.
Merry
,
and
of
St.
Eustache
,
endeavour'd
to
incline
the
People
,
by
gentle
Perswasions
,
to
return
to
their
Obedience
;
they
committed
a
most
barbarous
and
inhumane
Action
,
which
by
the
just
Judgment
of
God
and
Men
,
was
in
conclusion
,
the
ruine
of
that
execrable
Faction
.
For
,
to
intimidate
the
Parliament
,
which
oppos'd
their
unjust
and
violent
Undertakings
,
and
had
newly
acquitted
one
of
those
,
whom
they
accus'd
of
holding
Correspondence
with
the
Royalists
,
and
to
revenge
themselves
of
the
President
Brisson
,
who
had
advertis'd
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
that
those
Villains
had
written
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
offer'd
him
the
Crown
;
on
the
fifteenth
of
November
,
very
early
in
the
Morning
,
they
seiz'd
that
worthy
Gentleman
,
together
with
the
Sieur
Larcher
a
Counsellor
of
Parliament
,
and
the
Sieur
Tardif
,
his
great
Friends
and
Confidents
;
carry'd
them
one
after
the
other
,
to
the
Petit
Chastelet
,
and
there
having
first
declar'd
them
by
their
own
private
Authority
,
without
other
form
of
Process
,
to
be
attainted
and
convict
of
Treason
,
for
having
favour'd
the
Party
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
they
order'd
them
to
be
hang'd
on
a
Beam
of
the
Council
Chamber
,
and
the
next
day
ty'd
them
to
three
Gibbets
,
in
the
Place
of
the
Greve
,
having
each
of
them
an
Inscription
fastned
to
him
,
signifying
that
they
were
Traytors
to
their
Country
,
and
favourers
of
Hereticks
.
They
believ'd
that
by
this
means
,
the
People
imagining
that
those
unfortunate
men
intended
to
have
sold
them
to
the
Enemy
,
wou'd
approve
that
action
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
every
one
shook
with
horror
at
so
piteous
a
Spectacle
.
Even
those
who
were
of
their
Faction
,
detested
in
their
hearts
this
horrible
Cruelty
,
and
there
were
none
who
had
not
reason
to
fear
that
their
own
Lives
might
every
moment
be
expos'd
to
the
fury
of
those
Tyrants
,
if
some
speedy
stop
were
not
put
to
the
course
of
their
outragious
Proceedings
.
For
which
reason
,
when
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
receiv'd
Notice
of
it
at
Laon
,
where
he
then
was
,
and
was
withal
advertis'd
,
that
those
furious
People
had
incurr'd
the
general
Hatred
,
and
that
they
said
openly
,
that
they
wou'd
do
as
much
to
him
,
as
they
had
done
to
others
;
he
came
at
length
to
be
of
Opinion
,
that
he
might
sa●ely
punish
them
,
without
fear
of
a
Rising
in
their
Favour
.
Upon
which
,
he
entred
Paris
with
the
Forces
which
he
had
about
him
,
forc'd
Bussy
le
Clerc
to
surrender
the
Bastile
into
his
hands
;
and
after
having
laid
the
Faction
asleep
,
by
a
seeming
negligence
for
some
few
days
,
while
they
believ'd
that
he
had
satisfyed
himself
,
with
the
Reproof
which
he
had
given
them
in
the
Town-house
,
where
he
only
advis'd
them
to
be
more
moderate
,
he
condemn'd
nine
of
them
to
death
,
without
observing
more
formalities
than
they
had
us'd
on
the
like
occasion
.
Four
of
them
,
namely
,
Ameline
,
Emonot
,
Anroux
,
and
Commissary
Louchard
,
who
were
apprehended
on
the
fourth
of
September
betimes
in
the
morning
at
their
houses
,
were
brought
to
the
Louvre
,
where
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
as
they
were
told
,
desir'd
to
speak
with
them
.
But
upon
their
entrance
,
they
found
the
Sieur
de
Vitry
,
who
caus'd
their
Sentence
to
be
read
to
them
:
And
at
the
same
time
,
the
Executioner
,
who
stood
ready
with
his
Servants
,
his
Halters
,
and
his
Ladder
,
hung
them
up
all
four
on
a
Beam
,
in
the
Swisses
Hall
.
The
remaining
five
,
amongst
whom
was
Bussy
Le
Clerc
,
having
receiv'd
intimation
that
they
were
to
be
taken
,
sav'd
themselves
by
flying
into
Flanders
,
where
they
dy'd
of
want
,
being
unreliev'd
and
forsaken
by
all
mankind
.
The
Duke
was
contented
to
punish
the
rest
in
their
purses
,
by
forcing
them
to
refund
the
wealth
which
they
had
scrap●d
together
during
their
Tyranny
,
with
so
much
rapine
and
oppression
.
And
to
cut
up
by
the
roots
,
those
evils
which
proceeded
from
the
licentious
meetings
of
the
Sixteen
,
particularly
at
the
houses
of
the
two
Curats
,
Bouch●r
and
Pelletier
,
as
also
to
free
the
Citizens
from
their
arbitrary
power
of
commanding
them
to
Arm
when
they
thought
good
,
which
they
durst
never
disobey
;
he
caus'd
to
be
verified
in
Parliament
,
and
publish'd
an
Ordinance
by
which
all
persons
were
prohibited
on
pain
of
Life
,
and
especially
those
who
were
called
The
Council
of
Sixteen
,
to
hold
any
more
Assemblies
.
And
all
the
Officers
,
Colonels
,
Captains
,
Lieutenants
,
Ensigns
of
the
Town
,
and
most
considerab●e
Citizens
joyning
with
him
,
to
take
from
that
accursed
Race
of
factious
men
,
all
farther
power
of
harming
either
the
publick
or
private
persons
,
they
all
swore
,
and
made
a
promise
to
Almighty
God
,
on
the
Holy
Evangelists
,
neither
to
take
Arms
themselves
,
nor
permit
others
to
take
Arms
,
or
to
assemble
themselves
together
,
unless
by
authority
from
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
or
the
Provost
of
Merchants
and
the
Sheriffs
,
who
were
his
Creatures
:
To
fall
on
all
such
who
shou'd
presume
to
Arm
,
or
to
Assemble
,
and
to
use
them
like
Traytors
,
Mutineers
,
and
Persons
guilty
of
Impiety
and
High-Treason
:
And
if
they
shou'd
discover
any
attempt
or
secret
conspiracy
,
to
give
notice
of
it
to
the
Magistrates
,
to
the
end
the
Authors
and
Accomplices
of
it
might
be
brought
to
condign
punishment
,
and
themselves
might
live
in
peace
and
quietness
,
in
the
fear
of
God
,
and
under
the
protection
of
the
Laws
.
I
have
seen
in
the
Library
of
Monsieur
Colbert
,
(
which
is
stor'd
with
great
numbers
of
excellent
Manuscripts
,
and
most
authentick
pieces
)
the
Original
of
this
Oath
in
Parchment●
,
sign'd
by
five
hundred
fifty
eight
Persons
,
whereof
two
hundred
sixty
four
sign'd
on
the
fifth
of
September
,
(
the
day
after
the
Execution
of
the
four
,
who
were
hang'd
at
the
Louvre
)
and
the
rest
on
the
twenty
third
of
December
,
and
the
tenth
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
year
following
.
This
was
the
fatal
blow
,
which
beat
down
the
Faction
of
the
Sixteen
,
which
from
that
time
forward
,
was
so
far
disarm'd
and
weakn'd
,
that
it
never
durst
offer
at
any
thing
more
:
which
was
one
of
the
principal
Causes
of
the
Freedom
;
and
in
consequence
of
the
peaceable
Reduction
of
Paris
,
to
the
Obedience
of
the
King
.
For
which
reason
,
I
believe
my
Reader
will
be
glad
to
be
acquainted
with
the
Names
of
some
amongst
them
,
who
,
by
the
great
Zeal
which
they
testify'd
on
that
occasion
,
to
assure
the
Peace
and
Liberty
of
Paris
,
had
the
Happiness
and
Glory
to
have
much
contributed
to
the
accomplishment
of
so
good
a
Work
.
I
cou'd
not
here
insert
five
hundred
Names
,
without
tiring
the
Patience
of
my
Reader
,
who
will
therefore
satisfy
himself
with
those
few
,
which
I
have
selected
from
so
great
a
number
,
be-because
they
appear
to
me
to
be
the
best
known
,
and
the
most
remarkable
amongst
them
.
Nicholay
,
Thiersaut
,
Le
Fevre
,
L'
Huillier
,
Parfait
,
Rouilliard
,
Pasquier
,
Boulanger
,
Blondel
,
Rolland
,
Hebers
,
Des
Cominges
,
Amelot
,
D'
Aubray
,
and
P.
Le
Tellier
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
having
in
this
manner
re-establish'd
his
own
Authority
,
and
the
security
of
Paris
,
by
the
pulling
down
,
or
rather
the
total
ruine
of
the
Sixteen
,
wou'd
also
repair
the
Loss
which
the
Parliament
had
suffer'd
of
its
only
President
,
remaining
now
without
an
Head
:
and
acting
with
absolute
Power
,
in
the
nature
of
a
Soveraign
Monarch
,
he
created
four
new
Presidents
,
out
of
their
number
,
whom
he
believ'd
to
be
entirely
in
his
Interests
,
not
doubting
but
they
wou'd
imploy
themselves
on
all
occasions
,
to
maintain
his
Power
in
that
Body
.
after
which
he
was
oblig'd
to
take
the
Field
,
and
to
beg
,
as
he
had
done
formerly
the
Assistance
of
the
Spaniards
against
the
King
;
who
having
made
great
progress
during
those
Troubles
and
Divisions
,
which
were
likely
at
that
time
to
ruine
the
Party
of
the
League
,
had
laid
Siege
to
Roüen
.
He
had
already
taken
Noyon
in
view
of
the
Enemies
Army
,
which
which
was
then
stronger
than
his
own
:
And
having
lately
receiv'd
the
Supplies
of
Money
,
and
of
three
thousand
men
,
which
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
the
Queen
of
Englands
Favourite
had
brought
him
,
he
went
with
twelve
hundred
Horse
to
joyn
upon
the
Frontier
,
on
the
Plains
of
Vandy
,
five
or
six
thousand
Reiters
,
and
above
ten
thousand
Lansquenets
,
which
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
had
brought
him
from
Germany
;
where
he
negotiated
so
well
with
the
three
Protestant
Electors
,
and
William
Landtgrave
of
Hesse
,
that
he
obtain'd
this
considerable
Succour
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Endeavours
which
the
Emperor
Rodolphus
had
us'd
to
hinder
him
.
Which
important
Service
,
with
many
others
which
he
had
constantly
perform'd
from
time
to
time
,
during
the
space
of
eighteen
years
that
he
had
serv'd
the
King
,
was
immediately
recompenc'd
by
his
Royal
Master
,
who
having
given
him
the
Baston
of
Mareshall
,
made
him
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
Soveraign
Prince
of
Sedan
,
by
giving
him
in
marriage
the
Princess
Charlotte
de
la
Mark
,
Sister
and
Heir
to
the
Duke
deceas'd
.
He
also
on
his
side
,
being
desirous
to
let
the
King
understand
,
that
he
wou'd
endeavour
to
deserve
that
Honour
which
was
done
him
by
his
Majesty
,
and
what
he
might
expect
hereafter
from
him
,
did
like
David
,
who
marry'd
not
Sauls
Daughter
,
till
he
had
kill'd
an
hundred
Philistims
;
for
,
as
a
Preparatory
to
his
Marriage
,
in
imitation
of
that
Scripture-Hero
,
he
took
the
Town
of
Stenay
by
Scalado
,
the
day
before
his
Marriage
.
The
King
now
finding
himself
strengthen'd
with
so
considerable
a
Supply
,
went
to
re-joyn
the
Gross
of
his
Army
before
Roüen
,
which
the
Marshal
de
Biron
had
invested
.
As
that
Town
was
well
attaqu'd
,
so
was
it
better
defended
,
during
the
space
of
six
months
,
by
Andrew
Brancas
de
Villars
,
who
was
afterwards
Admiral
of
France
,
and
at
that
time
Lieutenant
General
in
Normandy
,
and
Governour
of
Roüen
and
Havre
de
Grace
,
for
the
League
.
He
perform'd
on
that
occasion
,
all
that
cou'd
be
expected
from
a
great
Captain
,
for
the
defence
of
a
Town
committed
to
his
Charge
;
and
by
his
long
and
vigorous
Resistance
,
twice
gave
leisure
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
to
bring
him
the
Relief
which
he
had
obtain'd
from
the
Spaniards
.
It
was
not
without
much
difficulty
that
he
gain'd
these
Succours
;
but
at
length
,
having
artfully
insinuated
into
the
King
of
Spains
Ministers
,
that
he
wou'd
procure
the
Election
to
fall
upon
the
Infanta
,
which
thing
they
passionately
desird
,
though
he
fed
them
only
with
false
hopes
of
it
;
the
Duke
of
Parma
receiv'd
such
express
Orders
to
march
once
more
into
France
,
for
the
Relief
of
Roüen
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
resist
them
,
though
he
wou'd
gladly
have
been
dispenc'd
with
,
from
that
expedition
.
He
therefore
advanc'd
but
very
slowly
,
Ann.
1592.
with
a
strong
Army
of
thirteen
or
fourteen
thousand
old
Soldiers
,
Spaniards
and
Walloons
,
and
seven
or
eight
thousand
French
,
Lorrainers
and
Italians
,
which
last
,
were
the
remainders
of
the
Duke
of
Mayennes
,
and
Montemarciano's
Forces
.
The
King
in
person
,
went
to
meet
them
on
their
way
,
with
part
of
his
Cavalry
,
to
harrass
them
in
their
March
,
and
advanc'd
as
far
as
Aumale
,
that
he
might
defend
that
Passage
against
them
.
But
considering
that
he
had
not
strength
enough
to
maintain
it
,
and
that
their
whole
Army
,
which
he
went
on
purpose
to
view
and
to
observe
,
was
coming
to
fall
upon
him
,
and
might
easily
inclose
him
,
by
passing
the
River
,
either
above
or
below
that
Burrough
,
he
thought
it
necessary
to
make
a
speedy
Retreat
.
'T
is
true
,
that
this
Retreat
which
he
made
in
view
of
so
great
an
Army
,
was
very
brave
,
and
that
he
never
show'd
the
greatness
of
his
Courage
and
undaunted
Resolution
,
more
than
on
this
occasion
,
which
was
the
most
dangerous
in
which
he
had
ever
been
ingag'd
;
but
the
great
Captains
of
that
time
,
all
concurr'd
in
one
Opinion
,
that
he
perform'd
it
rather
like
a
valiant
Soldier
,
who
was
well
seconded
by
Fortune
,
than
like
a
prudent
General
,
whose
duty
it
is
,
to
take
his
Measures
so
justly
,
that
he
may
not
absolutely
depend
on
the
inconstancy
of
chance
,
which
often
,
by
one
sudden
blow
,
has
ruin'd
the
most
fix'd
and
solid
Undertakings
.
For
,
that
he
might
give
his
men
the
leisure
of
retiring
with
the
Baggage
,
he
plac'd
an
hundred
Arquebusiers
,
at
the
en●rance
of
the
Burrough
,
and
putting
himself
at
the
Head
of
two
hundred
Horse
,
he
advanc'd
almost
half
a
League
towards
the
Enemy
,
coming
up
within
Pistol-shot
of
them
,
and
made
many
discharges
upon
the
Carabins
,
which
march'd
at
the
Head
of
the
Army
,
whom
he
immediately
stopp'd
.
But
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
having
receiv'd
information
,
that
he
was
there
in
Person
,
so
weakly
attended
,
and
out
of
his
Generals
Post
,
first
sent
out
his
light-Horse
against
him
,
and
after
them
,
the
Body
of
his
men
at
Arms
,
who
drove
him
back
into
Aumale
.
His
hundred
Arquebusiers
were
there
almost
all
of
them
cut
in
pieces
,
and
he
was
in
danger
to
have
been
inclos'd
,
and
either
kill'd
or
taken
,
had
not
the
night
come
on
apace
,
during
which
,
the
Enemies
unwilling
to
ingage
themselves
any
farther
,
without
having
first
discover'd
the
Country
,
he
fortunately
brought
off
his
men
,
in
that
dangerous
Retreat
;
in
which
he
was
shot
in
the
Reins
with
a
Pistol●Bullet
;
but
the
Discharge
being
made
at
too
great
a
distance
,
it
only
raz'd
his
Skin
,
without
farther
harm
:
His
Enemies
themselves
,
and
principally
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
in
this
Combat
,
admir'd
his
Valour
,
and
his
good
Fortune
,
but
gave
no
great
commendations
to
his
Conduct
,
and
the
Marshal
de
Biron
,
who
us'd
to
speak
his
mind
freely
,
cou'd
not
hold
from
telling
him
at
his
return
,
that
it
was
unbecoming
a
great
King
to
do
the
duty
of
a
Carabin
.
In
the
mean
time
Villars
,
willing
to
make
advantage
of
his
Absence
,
perform'd
one
of
the
most
gallant
Actions
which
were
done
in
the
course
of
the
whole
War
.
For
being
inform'd
by
his
Spies
,
in
what
order
the
Camp
of
the
Besiegers
lay
;
he
on
the
twenty
sixth
of
February
,
made
a
furious
Sally
out
of
all
the
Gates
which
were
opposite
to
the
Key
;
which
,
in
effect
,
was
worth
to
him
the
gaining
of
a
Battel
.
For
having
surpris'd
the
Enemy
,
and
carry'd
all
the
Quarters
which
look'd
towards
those
Gates
,
at
a
brisk
Charge
,
which
he
made
on
them
severally
,
at
the
same
time
,
he
possest
himself
of
the
Trenches
and
all
the
Camp
which
was
on
that
side
;
where
,
during
almost
two
hours
that
he
was
Master
of
them
,
his
Infantry
beat
down
,
overthrew
,
wasted
and
burnt
the
Tents
,
Gabions
,
Batteries
,
Utensils
,
Ammunition
,
Powder
and
Baggage
;
fill'd
up
the
Trenches
,
spoil'd
the
Mines
,
nail'd
the
Cannon
,
destroy'd
or
made
useless
almost
all
their
Labour
,
while
himself
advancing
with
four
Squadrons
of
chosen
men
,
against
the
Marshal
de
Biron
(
who
was
hasting
thither
,
though
somewhat
of
the
latest
,
from
his
Quarters
at
Dernetal
,
to
the
Succour
of
his
Men
)
made
good
his
Retreat
with
great
bravery
,
returning
often
to
the
Charge
,
that
his
Infantry
might
have
leisure
to
make
havock
of
all
things
,
and
afterwards
to
retire
with
him
,
which
they
did
,
and
he
re-enter'd
the
Town
in
triumph
,
with
more
than
an
hundred
Prisoners
,
and
five
great
pieces
of
Cannon
,
having
kill'd
above
five
hundred
men
,
twelve
Captains
,
two
Colonels
,
and
disorder'd
and
routed
the
greatest
part
of
the
Camp
,
without
the
loss
of
more
than
thirty
men
.
After
this
great
Success
,
Villars
held
himself
to
be
in
so
good
a
Condition
of
defence
,
that
he
sent
,
to
desire
of
the
two
Dukes
,
to
supply
him
only
with
Money
for
Payment
of
the
Garrison
,
as
believing
that
he
shou'd
need
no
other
Succours
.
But
the
King
,
who
at
his
return
,
soon
redress'd
the
Disorders
,
and
forwarded
the
Siege
,
having
shut
up
the
River
both
above
and
below
the
Town
,
with
a
great
number
of
Barques
,
which
were
well
equipp'd
,
and
ten
great
Holland
Vessels
,
which
were
brought
him
by
Count
Philip
of
Nassau
,
the
Town
was
reduc'd
to
a
want
of
Provisions
,
in
two
moneths
time
.
Insomuch
,
that
Villars
was
constrain'd
to
give
notice
to
the
Dukes
,
who
were
refreshing
their
Army
beyond
the
Somme
,
that
the
Citizens
were
not
of
the
same
mind
with
the
Parisians
,
to
dye
of
Famine
,
and
that
therefore
he
shou'd
be
forc'd
to
capitulate
,
in
case
he
was
not
reliev'd
within
eight
days
.
At
this
News
,
the
Dukes
,
who
on
the
other
hand
understood
,
that
the
Kings
Army
was
much
weaken'd
with
hard
Duty
and
Suffering
at
so
long
a
Siege
,
in
one
day
reassembled
all
their
Forces
,
march'd
without
their
Baggage
,
re-pass'd
the
Somme
,
made
thirty
Leagues
in
four
days
time
,
and
on
the
twentieth
of
April
,
appear'd
in
Battalia
within
a
League
of
Rouen
.
The
Head-officers
enter'd
the
City
that
Evening
,
because
the
King
,
(
who
was
not
able
to
make
Ressistance
at
one
time
,
against
a
great
Army
which
lay
without
,
and
a
Garrison
within
the
Town
,
encourag'd
by
the
presence
of
so
powerful
a
Relief
)
was
constrain'd
to
raise
the
Siege
,
and
to
retire
to
Pont
de
l'
Arch
,
where
the
Nobility
,
and
the
Troops
which
he
had
before
sent
off
,
to
refresh
themselves
in
the
adjacent
Country
,
reassembled
within
five
or
six
days
,
to
the
number
of
three
thousand
Horse
,
and
six
thousand
Foot
.
Then
finding
himself
superiour
in
strength
to
the
Army
of
the
Dukes
,
who
having
taken
the
small
Town
of
Caudebec
,
were
gone
to
take
up
their
Quarters
at
Yvetot
,
and
to
cover
it
;
he
march'd
directly
towards
them
,
with
a
Resolution
,
either
to
force
them
to
a
Battel
,
or
to
enclose
them
within
a
little
corner
of
the
Countrey
of
Caux
,
cutting
them
off
from
all
manner
of
Provisions
,
and
taking
from
them
all
means
of
their
Retreat
.
And
truly
his
Design
in
all
probability
must
have
succeeded
;
for
having
forc'd
them
,
after
many
small
Skirmishes
,
wherein
he
had
still
the
advantage
,
to
forsake
their
Quarters
at
Yvetot
,
and
to
retire
by
night
to
a
more
secure
Post
,
within
a
quarter
of
a
League
of
Caudebec
,
he
surrounded
them
,
and
shut
them
up
so
straightly
,
that
they
cou'd
neither
subsist
any
longer
,
all
the
Passages
for
Victuals
being
seiz'd
,
nor
yet
retire
,
having
at
their
Back
an
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
and
before
them
an
Enemy
,
who
was
stronger
than
themselves
▪
nor
cou'd
they
fight
,
without
being
evidently
expos'd
to
a
total
Overthrow
.
But
the
good
Fortune
,
the
Skill
and
great
Genius
of
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
overcame
all
these
Difficulties
,
and
in
one
night
drew
them
out
of
that
imminent
Danger
of
perishing
,
when
no
appearance
of
safety
was
remaining
to
them
.
For
under
protection
of
two
great
Forts
,
which
he
had
rais'd
on
the
two
Banks
of
the
River
,
with
Redoubts
,
which
commanded
the
Water
,
and
great
Out-works
,
which
on
his
side
were
advanc'd
towards
the
Kings
Army
,
as
if
he
had
intended
to
have
expected
them
within
his
Retrenchments
;
on
the
twelfth
of
May
at
night
,
he
pass'd
over
his
whole
Army
,
his
Baggage
,
and
his
Cannon
,
in
a
great
number
of
large
Boats
,
cover'd
with
Beams
and
Boards
,
which
he
had
order'd
to
be
convey'd
down
from
Ro●en
.
Insomuch
,
that
at
break
of
Day
,
every
thing
was
in
safety
on
the
other
side
the
Seine
;
and
the
King
,
who
discover'd
this
wonderful
Stratagem
too
late
,
was
not
able
to
hinder
the
Prince
Ranuccio
Farnese
,
who
with
fourteen
or
fifteen
hundred
men
had
cover'd
this
Retreat
in
the
great
Fort
,
and
in
the
Out-works
,
from
filing
off
with
his
Men
,
and
passing
them
them
all
over
together
with
his
four
pieces
of
Cannon
,
on
the
Boats
and
Ferry-boats
,
which
he
afterwards
set
on
fire
.
Thus
the
Duke
of
Parma
found
the
means
in
one
night
,
to
put
a
great
River
,
which
in
that
place
was
a
mile
and
a
half
broad
,
betwixt
his
Army
and
that
of
the
King
,
who
admir'd
that
Action
,
as
the
Masterpiece
of
one
of
the
greatest
Captains
in
the
World
.
And
without
giving
the
King
leisure
to
pursue
him
by
Pont
de
l'
Arche
,
he
prevented
him
in
such
manner
by
his
diligence
,
that
in
four
days
he
was
got
into
La
Brie
,
by
repassing
the
Seine
on
a
Bridge
of
Boats
,
right
over
against
Charenton
.
After
which
,
having
re-inforc'd
Paris
with
fifteen
hundred
Walloons
,
and
taken
the
Town
of
Epernay
,
where
he
pass'd
the
Marne
,
he
re-conducted
his
Forces
into
the
Low-Countries
,
having
acquir'd
immortal
Glory
,
by
performing
his
Designs
at
two
several
times
,
against
a
great
King
,
without
hazarding
his
Army
,
and
forcing
him
to
raise
his
Sieges
from
before
two
the
greatest
Cities
in
the
Kingdom
,
Paris
and
Roüen
.
Now
,
as
it
often
happens
,
that
evil
is
the
unexpected
occasion
of
good
,
so
the
Siege
of
Roüen
,
which
succeeded
not
happily
to
the
King
,
produc'd
a
Negotiation
,
which
dispos'd
all
things
so
well
,
in
order
to
his
Conversion
,
that
it
may
be
said
to
have
sow'd
the
Seeds
,
which
not
long
afterwards
produc'd
so
excellent
a
Fruit.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
mortally
hated
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
openly
declar'd
,
they
wou'd
not
succour
him
,
in
case
he
did
not
oblige
himself
,
to
act
in
such
manner
,
that
the
States
shou'd
elect
the
Infanta
,
with
that
Person
,
who
shou'd
be
given
her
for
Husband
;
of
which
he
had
been
constrain'd
to
give
them
Hopes
,
though
he
had
resolv'd
before-hand
to
do
nothing
in
it
.
He
had
likewise
joyn'd
with
the
Politicks
,
who
were
now
the
strongest
in
Paris
,
against
the
shatter'd
remnants
of
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
:
Those
Politicks
had
also
admitted
him
to
be
their
Head
,
but
on
condition
that
a
Treaty
shou'd
be
set
on
foot
with
the
King
,
provided
he
made
himself
a
Catholick
;
to
which
terms
,
the
Duke
,
who
plainly
saw
that
he
cou'd
no
longer
pretend
to
the
Crown
,
had
at
length
submitted
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
King
found
himself
very
uneasie
,
and
much
perplext
,
betwixt
the
Hugonots
and
Catholicks
of
his
Party
;
for
the
first
perpetually
apprehending
that
he
wou'd
escape
out
of
their
Possession
,
kept
close
about
him
,
and
growing
more
and
more
jealous
of
his
Carriage
,
were
thinking
to
choose
themselves
another
Protector
.
And
the
greatest
part
of
the
Catholicks
,
some
of
them
really
despighted
,
and
others
seemingly
,
that
he
delay'd
too
long
to
be
instructed
in
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
consequently
converted
to
it
,
form'd
amongst
themselves
a
new
Union
,
which
they
call'd
by
the
Name
of
the
third
Party
,
of
which
the
young
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
was
declar'd
Head
;
who
expected
,
that
if
the
King
shou'd
continue
obstinate
in
his
Heresie
,
those
who
had
hitherto
follow'd
him
only
in
hopes
of
his
Conversion
,
wou'd
in
conclusion
abandon
his
Party
,
and
place
him
on
the
Throne
.
And
truly
it
might
reasonably
be
fear'd
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
strongly
solicited
to
have
joyn'd
that
Party
with
his
own
,
in
order
to
elect
a
King
of
the
Royal
House
,
wou'd
at
length
have
consented
to
that
Proposition
,
rather
than
endure
the
Spaniards
shou'd
elect
that
Person
who
was
to
espouse
their
Infanta
,
even
though
he
were
a
Prince
of
his
own
Family
.
Things
being
thus
favourably
dispos'd
on
both
sides
,
towards
the
conclusion
of
a
Peace
,
the
Sieurs
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
and
de
Villeroy
,
were
chosen
to
labour
in
this
Treaty
,
which
was
to
be
kept
exceeding
private
.
In
the
beginning
of
it
,
there
was
started
a
great
preliminary
Difficulty
,
which
was
of
necessity
to
be
surmounted
before
any
thing
cou'd
be
propos'd
,
touching
the
Conditions
and
Articles
of
the
Treaty
it self
.
For
Villeroy
was
resolv'd
not
to
enter
upon
it
,
till
in
the
first
place
,
the
King
gave
assurance
,
that
he
wou'd
embrace
the
Catholick
Faith
,
immediately
after
he
had
been
instructed
in
it
;
and
du
Pl●ssis
remonstrated
on
the
other
side
,
that
this
Proposal
shock'd
both
his
Honour
and
his
Conscience
,
because
in
case
he
held
not
both
Religions
to
be
indifferent
to
him
,
and
by
that
means
wou●d
pass
for
an
Atheist
,
he
ought
not
to
be
oblig'd
,
to
make
choise
of
one
in
particular
,
before
his
Doubts
were
remov'd
,
and
his
Conscience
satisfy'd
that
it
was
the
true
Religion
.
But
in
conclusion
,
a
temperament
was
found
,
which
was
,
that
the
King
,
without
offending
either
his
Honour
or
his
Conscience
,
shou'd
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
within
six
Months
,
with
a
true
desire
to
be
converted
;
that
,
in
the
mean
time
,
he
shou'd
grant
leave
to
the
Catholick
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Party
,
to
send
a
Deputation
to
the
Pope
,
to
petition
him
,
that
he
wou'd
confirm
by
his
Authority
,
this
holy
Resolution
;
and
that
in
expectation
of
its
Accomplishment
,
the
treaty
of
Peace
shou'd
still
proceed
;
which
being
once
concluded
,
the
King
shou'd
be
acknowledg'd
by
the
Princes
of
the
League
.
He
consented
without
making
any
difficulties
,
to
these
two
preliminary
Articles
,
without
which
,
there
was
no
entring
into
the
Negotiation
.
And
with
the
same
ease
they
came
to
an
Agreement
on
the
Articles
,
which
concern'd
in
general
the
Party
of
the
League
;
but
when
they
proceeded
to
the
particular
Interests
of
the
several
Confederate
Lords
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
made
such
high
and
exorbitant
Demands
for
himself
and
them
,
as
were
manifestly
tending
to
the
dismembring
of
the
State
;
so
that
in
conclusion
,
seeing
he
wou'd
abate
nothing
of
them
,
they
were
forc'd
to
break
off
the
Conference
,
after
two
Moneths
that
were
spent
in
the
Negotiation
.
It
procur'd
notwithstanding
,
this
good
effect
,
that
the
King
continued
fixt
in
the
Resolution
which
he
had
taken
,
to
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
in
good
earnest
,
and
to
permit
his
Catholique
Lords
to
send
their
Deputies
to
the
Pope
,
who
were
the
Cardinal
de
Gondy
,
and
the
Marquess
de
Pisany
.
Innocent
the
Ninth
,
who
had
succeeded
Gregor●
the
Fourteenth
the
year
before
,
had
,
like
him
,
declar'd
openly
in
favour
of
the
League
.
He
had
also
created
Cardinal
Philippo
Sega
,
Bishop
of
Placentia
,
and
made
him
his
Legat
in
France
;
whom
Cardinal
Cajetan
,
returning
to
Rome
after
the
death
of
Sixtus
Quintus
,
had
left
at
Paris
in
his
place
,
there
to
be
serviceable
to
the
League
,
as
in
effect
he
was
to
the
utmost
of
his
power
.
Clement
the
Eighth
,
having
succeeded
this
Pope
,
who
enjoy'd
not
the
Papacy
above
two
months
,
at
the
beginning
follow'd
the
steps
of
his
two
Predecessors
,
and
suffering
himself
to
be
prepossess'd
by
the
Spaniards
,
wou'd
not
so
much
as
give
Audience
to
those
Deputies
;
yet
their
Deputation
,
as
shall
be
manifest
in
due
time
,
fail'd
not
to
produce
those
happy
effects
which
were
expected
from
it
,
and
which
were
fatal
to
the
League
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
always
pursuing
his
point
,
went
to
retake
the
Town
of
Epernay
,
after
the
Marshal
de
Biron
,
who
was
set
down
before
it
,
and
had
begun
to
form
the
Siege
,
was
slain
by
the
shot
of
a
Falconet
,
which
took
off
his
Head
as
he
was
going
to
observe
the
place
.
In
pursuance
therefore
of
his
design
,
that
he
might
make
himself
Master
of
all
Brye
,
he
besieged
and
took
in
the
space
of
three
days
the
Town
of
Provins
,
which
is
the
Capital
of
that
Country
:
After
which
he
built
a
Fortress
in
the
Isle
of
Go●rnay
,
betwixt
Meaux
and
Paris
,
within
four
Leagues
of
that
great
City
;
thereby
to
hinder
it
from
being
any
ways
supplied
by
the
Marne
,
which
brings
into
it
a
great
part
of
the
Commodities
of
La
Brie
and
Champaign
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
having
not
strength
sufficient
to
oppose
this
progress
of
the
Kings
success
,
was
unable
to
do
any
thing
for
the
relief
of
Paris
,
but
only
to
take
Crespy
in
Valois
,
resolv'd
at
last
to
imploy
that
formidable
machine
against
the
King
,
with
which
he
had
so
long
been
threatned
;
I
mean
,
the
Assembly
General
of
the
States
,
therein
to
proceed
to
the
Election
of
a
new
King
,
who
shou'd
be
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
of
which
all
the
Kings
of
France
,
as
Eldest
Sons
of
the
Church
,
have
made
a
constant
profession
since
the
time
of
Clovis
the
Great
,
who
after
his
Baptism
deserv'd
the
glorious
Surname
of
Most
Christian
,
which
he
has
transmitted
without
the
least
interruption
,
to
all
his
Successors
,
during
the
space
of
almost
twelve
hundred
years
,
from
him
to
King
Henry
the
Third
deceas'd
.
The
Duke
had
solemnly
oblig'd
himself
,
more
than
once
to
call
this
Assembly
,
but
he
had
always
delay'd
it
with
great
Art
,
both
for
the
Interest
of
the
State
,
and
for
his
own
particular
concernment
.
For
on
the
one
side
,
he
always
fear'd
that
the
Spaniards
(
who
spar'd
for
nothing
to
gain
the
Deputies
from
him
,
partly
by
Bribes
,
and
partly
by
the
presence
of
a
great
Army
,
which
they
intended
yet
once
again
to
send
into
France
,
under
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
to
protect
the
States
as
they
gave
out
)
at
length
shou'd
compass
their
design
,
which
was
,
to
procure
their
Infanta
to
be
Elected
:
And
on
the
other
,
plainly
foreseeing
that
he
shou●d
not
be
Elected
himself
,
because
he
cou'd
not
marry
the
Infanta
;
he
resolv'd
no
other
shou'd
be
chosen
,
that
he
might
not
lose
that
Sovereign
Authority
,
which
he
cou'd
maintain
no
longer
than
till
the
States
had
made
an
Election
of
a
new
King
.
But
after
all
,
he
cou'd
no
longer
resist
the
pressing
solicitations
,
which
the
great
Cities
of
his
Party
,
the
Spaniards
,
the
Pope
himself
and
his
Legat
made
him
continually
,
putting
him
in
mind
of
the
promise
he
had
so
often
given
of
calling
that
Assembly
.
And
that
which
fix'd
him
at
last
in
this
determination
,
was
,
that
the
Duke
of
Parma
,
who
was
assembling
his
Forces
to
enter
France
for
the
third
time
,
dyed
in
the
midst
of
these
consul●ations
,
on
the
fifth
of
December
:
For
he
believ'd
that
the
Spaniards
,
having
now
no
General
,
who
was
any
way
comparable
to
the
Genius
of
that
great
Man
,
wou'd
leave
him
the
command
of
their
Armies
,
or
at
least
,
not
being
able
to
make
any
great
progress
,
wou'd
be
no
longer
so
formidable
to
him
,
which
fell
out
accordingly
.
On
which
consideration
,
he
made
no
longer
scruple
to
assemble
the
Deputies
,
which
already
had
been
chosen
in
the
Provinces
and
in
the
Towns
,
not
doubting
but
since
he
had
for
him
,
besides
a
great
part
of
those
Deputies
,
the
Parliament
,
the
Town
house
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Colonels
,
and
the
Faction
of
the
Politiques
;
that
he
shou'd
be
able
with
ease
,
to
break
all
the
measures
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
those
few
Malecontents
which
were
yet
remaining
of
the
Sixteen
,
whom
he
no
longer
regarded
but
as
a
sort
of
Rabble
,
whose
impotent
fury
he
contemn'd
.
And
it
was
for
this
very
reason
,
that
he
at
last
resolv'd
the
Assembly
shou'd
be
held
at
Paris
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Artifices
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
endeavour'd
that
it
shou'd
be
at
Rheims
,
or
at
Soissons
,
where
the
Duke
cou'd
not
secure
to
himself
those
great
advantages
which
he
had
at
Paris
.
The
Assembly
then
was
appointed
to
be
held
in
the
Month
of
Ianuary
:
Ann.
1593.
And
while
the
Deputies
were
coming
to
Paris
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
publish'd
an
ample
Declaration
,
bearing
date
the
fifth
of
Ianuary
,
in
which
,
after
he
had
justify'd
the
Arms
of
the
League
,
by
all
the
most
plausible
reasons
he
cou●d
urge
,
and
principally
by
the
great
motive
of
Reli●ion
,
which
at
last
must
give
place
to
Heresie
,
if
an
Heretick
King
shou'd
be
receiv'd
;
he
invited
all
the
Princes
,
Prelates
,
Lords
,
and
Catholique
Officers
,
who
were
of
the
opposite
party
,
to
meet
the
rest
of
that
Assembly
,
that
they
might
all
co-operate
without
other
consideration
,
than
only
the
Glory
of
God
and
the
publick
good
,
in
choice
of
those
means
,
which
shou'd
be
found
most
proper
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
and
the
State
;
making
his
pr●●●●tation
against
such
who
shou'd
refuse
so
reasonable
a
way
,
that
they
were
to
be
esteem'd
the
cause
of
all
those
mischiefs
and
misfortunes
,
which
from
that
time
forward
shou●d
ensue
.
The
Legat
made
his
Declaration
apart
,
but
in
a
much
more
odious
manner
;
because
instead
of
containing
himself
within
the
general
terms
of
the
good
of
Religion
and
the
State
,
as
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
done
,
he
invited
the
Catholiques
to
meet
in
the
States
,
for
the
Election
of
a
King
,
who
shou'd
be
a
Catholick
in
practice
as
well
as
in
profession
,
and
who
,
by
his
power
,
was
able
to
support
Religion
and
the
State
:
By
which
words
he
seem'd
evidently
to
point
out
the
King
of
Spain
.
It
was
not
hard
for
the
King
to
answer
these
two
Declarations
,
with
solid
Arguments
,
and
to
make
a
like
protestation
against
the
Authors
of
them
,
by
an
Edict
of
the
same
Month.
And
in
the
mean
while
,
the
Deputies
being
almost
all
arriv'd
they
went
in
procession
to
the
Church
of
Nostre-Dame
,
where
having
receiv'd
the
holy
Communion
,
they
heard
a
Sermon
,
which
was
Preach'd
to
them
by
the
famous
Genebrard
,
to
the
great
scandal
of
all
true
Frenchmen
,
and
well-meaning
people
in
that
Congregation
.
This
Doctor
was
certainly
one
of
the
most
able
Men
of
the
Age
,
but
especially
in
the
knowledge
of
the
holy
Scriptures
,
and
the
Hebrew
Tongue
,
whereof
he
was
the
Kings
Professor
at
Paris
:
But
by
that
unhappy
fatality
,
or
rather
excess
of
immoderate
Zeal
,
which
drew
almost
all
the
Doctors
of
Paris
into
the
League
,
he
embrac'd
it
so
passionately
,
that
he
was
always
one
of
the
most
fiery
,
and
headstrong
defenders
of
it
;
which
quality
,
joyn'd
to
his
profound
Learning
,
was
the
cause
that
Gregory
the
Fourteenth
,
that
great
Protector
of
the
League
,
gave
him
the
Archbishoprick
of
Aix
,
after
the
death
of
Alexander
Canigrany
;
who
dyed
at
Rome
.
Now
,
he
being
one
of
the
principal
Deputies
for
the
Order
of
the
Clergy
,
and
having
acquir'd
much
Reputation
and
Authority
by
his
rare
knowledge
,
was
desir'd
to
Preach
this
Sermon
:
In
which
,
instead
of
exhorting
the
Deputies
according
to
Gods
Word
,
that
they
shou'd
have
nothing
before
their
eyes
,
in
all
their
Debates
and
Consultations
,
but
only
the
preservation
of
the
State
and
of
Religion
,
which
is
the
strongest
support
of
it
;
he
inforc'd
himself
to
prove
by
weak
,
sophistical
reasons
,
that
their
Assembly
had
power
to
change
and
abolish
the
Salique
Law
,
that
is
,
the
fundamental
Law
of
the
Realm
,
which
has
been
always
inviolably
observ'd
,
since
the
establishment
of
the
French
Monarchy
even
to
this
day
:
As
if
the
States
,
who
have
no
other
power
than
that
of
representing
by
way
of
Petition
,
what
they
believe
to
be
necessary
for
the
good
and
maintenance
of
the
State
,
had
the
authority
of
destroying
it
,
by
ruining
and
undermining
the
foundations
which
support
it
,
and
which
preserve
it
from
falling
into
the
hands
of
strangers
.
But
the
reason
of
this
was
,
that
the
Doctor
,
being
a
true
Leaguer
,
and
a
false
Frenchman
,
as
one
who
was
devoted
to
the
service
of
King
Philip
,
like
the
Sixteen
,
in
whose
Faction
he
was
ingag'd
,
endeavour'd
to
incline
the
Minds
of
the
Deputies
,
to
dispose
of
the
Crown
of
France
to
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
according
to
the
intentions
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
had
given
him
instructions
to
Preach
up
this
wicked
and
notoriously
false
maxim
,
for
sound
Doctrin
and
for
Gospel-Truth
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
notwithstanding
that
he
was
Head
of
the
League
,
had
the
Soul
of
a
good
Frenchman
,
and
was
one
who
lov'd
his
Country
,
as
the
King
himself
acknowledg●d
,
had
a
much
different
prospect
of
things
,
and
without
concerning
himself
at
this
idle
discourse
,
because
he
knew
it
was
in
his
power
to
hinder
it
from
taking
effect
,
open'd
the
States-General
on
the
Twenty
sixth
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
Great
Hall
of
the
Louvre
;
where
all
Ceremonies
were
punctually
observ'd
in
the
same
manner
,
as
they
are
always
practis●d
in
States
which
are
lawfully
Assembled
.
And
all
that
pleasant
turn
of
Burlesque
,
which
is
given
to
the
description
of
it
,
by
the
ingenious
Author
of
the
Catholicon
of
Spain
,
is
no
other
than
pure
invention
of
a
great
Wit
,
who
under
those
delightful
Fictions
,
hides
many
sharp
Truths
,
which
justly
decry
the
Party
of
the
League
.
For
indeed
there
was
no
other
Procession
,
than
that
which
was
made
by
all
the
Deputies
,
when
they
went
in
a
Body
to
perform
their
Devotions
at
Nostre-Dame
.
As
for
that
other
of
Monks
,
who
were
arm'd
,
over
the
different
habits
of
their
Orders
,
which
is
describ'd
so
pleasantly
in
the
beginning
of
the
Catholicon
,
and
which
is
still
to
be
seen
in
several
Prints
,
it
means
no
more
than
the
Muster
of
those
Ecclesiastiques
and
Religious
,
whom
the
Author
of
that
Satyr
has
tra●sported
from
the
Siege
of
Paris
,
to
those
States
,
disguising
his
Fable
into
a
Procession
,
to
make
his
Work
more
divertising
to
the
Reader
.
The
Formalities
there
were
according
to
the
usual
custom
,
excepting
only
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
as
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
,
and
Crown
of
France
,
was
seated
under
a
Canopy
of
Clo●h
of
Gold
,
which
was
never
seen
practis'd
in
former
times
.
The
three
Orders
took
their
places
,
after
the
usual
manner
:
That
of
the
Clergy
was
very
numerous
:
There
was
but
a
thin
appearance
of
Lords
and
Gentlemen
in
that
of
the
Nobless
:
But
to
add
more
lustre
to
it
,
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
,
as
if
he
were
invested
with
Soveraign
Power
and
Authority
,
took
that
Prerogative
which
belongs
only
to
the
King
;
which
was
,
to
create
an
Admiral
,
namely
,
the
Marquess
de
Villars
;
and
four
Marshals
of
France
,
the
Sieurs
de
Ch●stre
and
de
Boisda●phin
,
whose
Families
are
well
known
to
be
ancient
;
〈◊〉
a
Gentl●man
of
Lorrain
,
Younger
Brother
of
the
House
of
Savigny
,
Lord
of
〈◊〉
in
the
Dutchy
of
Barr
,
and
St.
Paul
,
a
Soldier
of
Fortune
,
who
by
his
Valor
and
Military
Skill
,
had
acquir'd
the
Title
of
Nobless
.
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
,
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Guis●
,
whose
Creature
this
Captain
was
,
had
intrusted
him
with
the
Government
of
Champaigne
,
where
after
having
made
himself
Master
of
Rheims
,
Mezieres
,
and
Vitry
,
he
had
the
boldness
to
possess
himself
by
force
of
the
Dutchy
of
Rhetelois
,
and
to
hold
it
in
quality
of
Duke
,
by
virtue
of
the
Donation
which
he
said
he
had
from
the
Pope
,
as
the
King
writ
word
to
the
Duke
of
Nevers
from
the
Camp
before
Chartres
:
But
at
last
his
intolerable
pride
,
accompanied
with
the
Tyranny
which
he
exercis'd
in
that
Province
,
cost
him
his
Life
by
the
hand
of
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
laid
him
dead
at
his
feet
by
a
thrust
of
his
Sword
which
pierc'd
his
heart
;
because
that
Prince
having
civil●y
requested
him
to
withdraw
the
Soldiers
out
of
Rheims
,
which
he
had
plac'd
there
to
assure
himse●f
of
that
City
;
this
pretended
Ma●shal
,
who
wou'd
in
contempt
of
him
be
absolute
,
had
told
him
in
a
haughty
manner
,
and
laying
his
hand
on
his
Sword
,
that
he
would
not
do
it
.
To
proceed
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
as
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
,
having
thus
created
an
Admiral
,
and
four
Marshals
of
France
,
thought
what
he
had
done
wou'd
be
of
great
consequence
to
the
Authorising
these
mock-States
of
Paris
,
and
to
confirm
his
own
power
together
with
the
establishment
of
his
Party
.
But
the
Lord
of
Chanvallon
,
who
had
as
much
Wit
as
he
had
Courage
,
and
who
foresaw
the
consequences
of
that
action
,
said
freely
to
him
:
Look
well
to
your self
,
Sir
,
for
by
this
new
Creation
,
you
have
begotten
so
many
Bastards
,
as
wi●
one
day
●egitimate
themselves
at
your
cost
and
charges
.
And
this
indeed
was
verified
not
long
after
,
in
the
Persons
of
Villars
,
La
Chastre
,
and
Boisdauphin
,
who
forsook
the
Duke
,
and
made
their
Treaty
with
the
King
,
that
they
might
be
maintain'd
by
a
lawful
Authority
,
in
those
high
dignities
which
the
King
alone
,
to
the
exclusion
of
all
others
,
can
bestow
.
And
if
the
Baron
of
Rosne
,
who
was
of
Birth
and
Merit
sufficient
to
have
been
Marshal
,
had
been
possess'd
of
Towns
like
the
others
,
which
he
might
have
surrendred
to
the
King
after
their
example
,
he
might
have
been
legitimated
as
well
as
they
;
and
then
those
Cities
had
not
been
lost
,
which
the
Spaniards
(
to
whom
he
went
over
,
after
having
been
refus'd
by
the
King
)
took
under
his
conduct
and
by
his
valour
,
in
the
Province
of
Picardy
.
Thus
I
have
given
an
account
of
the
Order
of
the
Nobless
in
these
States
:
As
for
the
third
Order
,
it
was
compos'd
of
a
few
considerable
persons
,
and
of
a
great
number
of
such
as
were
pack'd
together
,
and
who
serv'd
only
to
make
a
show
of
a
full
Assembly
.
The
Speeches
which
are
to
be
seen
in
the
Catholicon
,
as
if
made
by
Rapin
,
Monsieur
Gillot
,
Counsellor
of
the
Court
,
Florent
Chrestien
,
and
Mr.
Pierre
Pithou
,
are
only
invented
for
the
pleasure
of
the
Reader
.
For
there
were
spoken
only
four
,
according
to
the
usual
custom
of
other
States
:
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
open'd
these
by
a
Speech
of
his
own
;
wherein
to
answer
the
expectation
of
the
Deputies
,
he
declar'd
,
that
this
Assembly
was
only
call'd
,
that
therein
they
might
proceed
to
the
election
of
a
Catholick
King
;
which
notwithstanding
was
far
from
his
intention
,
for
his
whole
endeavours
were
to
frustrate
that
choice
,
as
in
effect
he
did
.
The
Cardinal
of
Pellev●
,
who
began
very
much
to
decline
in
his
Parts
,
said
nothing
that
was
material
in
speaking
for
the
Order
of
the
Clergy
,
which
he
represented
:
The
Baron
of
Senecey
for
the
Nobless
,
and
the
Sieur
de
Laurence
,
Advocate
General
of
the
Parliament
of
Provence
,
for
the
third
State
,
spoke
incomparably
better
,
each
of
them
after
his
own
manner
;
the
last
like
a
great
Orator
,
and
the
former
like
a
prudent
Gentleman
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
who
was
unacquainted
with
the
secret
drift
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne's
intentions
,
was
very
much
in
fear
that
in
this
Assembly
they
wou'd
elect
a
King
,
who
being
own'd
for
such
by
the
Pope
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
the
Potentates
of
Christendom
,
by
all
the
Catholiques
of
the
League
,
and
perhaps
also
by
those
of
the
third
Party
,
whom
he
ever
suspected
,
wou'd
at
least
prolong
the
War
,
and
might
possibly
remain
Conqueror
.
In
order
to
the
prevention
of
so
great
an
evil
,
he
thought
good
that
the
Catholiques
of
his
Party
shou'd
send
a
Trumpet
to
the
Assembly
with
an
Authentique
Act
,
by
which
they
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
since
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
signified
by
his
Declaration
,
that
he
had
call'd
that
Assembly
with
intention
to
find
the
means
of
preserving
Religion
and
the
State
;
they
were
most
ready
to
send
their
Deputies
,
to
confer
with
theirs
at
some
place
near
Paris
,
which
shou'd
be
agreed
on
by
both
Parties
,
to
the
end
they
might
compass
so
great
a
blessing
,
which
was
the
aim
of
their
desires
;
protesting
that
in
case
they
refus'd
this
reasonable
Proposition
,
they
shou'd
be
held
guilty
of
all
those
evils
,
which
shou'd
be
produc'd
by
the
continuation
of
so
bloody
a
War
.
'T
is
a
wonderful
kind
of
blindness
,
which
a
strong
passion
produces
in
a
Mind
that
suffers
it self
to
be
prepossess'd
with
it
;
that
how
clear-sighted
soever
it
be
naturally
,
yet
it
sees
not
those
things
which
are
obvious
to
the
most
common
capacities
at
the
first
glance
.
The
Proposition
was
made
in
the
plainest
and
most
intelligible
terms
,
without
the
least
ambiguity
in
their
meaning
,
that
there
shou'd
be
a
conference
betwixt
the
Catholiques
of
the
two
Parties
,
to
consider
of
the
safest
ways
which
cou'd
be
found
for
the
preservation
of
Religion
and
the
State
;
yet
the
Cardinal
Legat
consulting
only
the
violent
passion
which
he
had
to
support
the
Faction
of
the
Sixteen
against
the
King
,
and
to
exclude
him
from
the
Crown
,
cry'd
out
,
that
this
Proposition
of
the
Catholique
Royalists
was
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
,
who
forbids
any
communication
with
Heretiques
;
and
the
Doctors
,
who
were
devoted
to
the
League
,
to
whom
that
message
was
sent
to
be
examin'd
,
declar'd
it
to
be
schismatical
and
Heretical
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
had
another
prospect
of
things
than
the
Leaguers
and
Spaniards
,
and
who
was
resolv'd
to
hinder
the
election
of
a
King
,
manag'd
that
affair
so
dexterously
,
that
it
was
concluded
in
the
States
,
that
the
conference
shou'd
be
accepted
,
betwixt
those
only
who
were
Catholiques
of
the
two
Parties
,
in
the
same
manner
as
it
was
propos'd
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
it
was
not
held
till
two
months
after
,
at
the
end
of
April
,
in
the
Burrough
of
Surenne
,
because
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
desir'd
only
to
gain
time
for
the
compassing
his
ends
,
was
gone
,
before
he
return'd
his
answer
,
to
meet
the
Spanish
Army
,
which
was
commanded
by
Count
Charles
of
M●nsfield
.
That
Duke
was
of
opinion
,
that
with
their
assistance
he
might
take
all
the
places
on
the
Seine
,
both
above
and
below
,
which
inconvenienc'd
Paris
.
But
the
Army
being
so
very
weak
,
that
with
his
own
Forces
which
were
added
to
it
,
there
were
not
in
all
above
10000
Men
;
all
that
he
cou'd
do
was
only
to
take
Noyon
,
which
employed
his
time
;
after
which
,
it
was
so
much
diminish'd
by
the
protraction
of
that
Siege
which
had
cost
so
much
blood
,
that
the
Count
was
forc'd
to
return
to
Flanders
.
As
for
the
Conference
,
though
it
was
made
with
much
more
preparation
and
magnificence
than
all
the
former
,
it
had
yet
the
same
destiny
attending
it
,
because
the
two
Heads
of
the
Deputation
on
either
side
,
Renaud
de
Beaun●
,
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
for
the
Royalists
,
and
Peter
d'
Espinac
,
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
for
the
League
,
two
of
the
most
dextrous
and
eloquent
men
of
that
Age
,
were
both
of
them
somewhat
too
well
conceited
of
their
own
parts
,
and
maintain'd
their
opinions
with
too
much
wit
and
too
great
vehemence
,
to
come
to
an
agreement
in
their
disputations
against
each
other
.
The
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
in
the
three
Speeches
which
he
made
for
the
establishment
of
his
Proposition
,
and
for
the
confirmation
of
it
,
by
refuting
those
answers
which
were
made
him
,
omitted
no
force
of
Arguments
,
which
cou'd
be
drawn
from
Reason
,
to
induce
those
of
the
League
to
a
belief
of
these
three
points
,
which
he
maintain'd
constantly
,
and
with
great
vigour
,
to
the
end
,
as
Truths
indubitable
.
The
First
was
,
That
there
is
an
indispensable
obligation
of
Acknowledging
and
Honouring
as
King
,
Him
to
whom
the
Crown
belongs
,
by
the
inviolable
right
of
Lawful
Succession
,
without
regard
to
the
Religion
he
professes
,
or
to
his
way
of
Life
.
And
this
he
prov'd
first
by
the
Testimonies
of
Jesus
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
who
command
us
to
honour
Kings
and
Higher
Powers
,
and
to
pay
them
that
obedience
which
is
due
to
them
,
even
though
they
shou'd
be
Unbelievers
and
wicked
men
;
declaring
that
every
man
ought
to
submit
himself
to
the
powers
which
are
ordain'd
by
God
,
and
that
to
do
otherwise
is
to
resist
his
Will
,
and
trouble
the
order
and
tranquillity
of
the
Publick
.
Secondly
,
By
examples
drawn
from
the
Old
Testament
,
where
we
see
that
Zedekiah
was
sharply
reprehended
and
punish'd
by
God
,
for
having
revolted
against
the
King
of
the
Chaldeans
;
that
the
People
of
Israel
obey'd
Nebuchadnezzar
in
the
Babylonish
Captivity
by
the
Command
of
God
;
and
that
the
Prophets
Ahijah
and
Elijah
,
were
content
to
reprove
those
Kings
,
who
believ'd
not
in
God
,
as
Ieroboam
and
Ahab
,
without
ever
revolting
against
them
.
Thirdly
,
By
the
Example
of
the
Christians
in
all
Ages
,
who
had
suffer'd
peaceably
the
dominion
of
Idolatrous
Emperors
,
Tyrants
,
and
Persecutors
of
the
Church
;
and
had
not
refus'd
to
acknowledge
for
their
Soveraigns
,
those
Emperors
who
had
fallen
into
Heresie
,
such
as
Constantius
,
Valens
,
Zeno
,
Anastasius
,
H●raclius
,
Constantine
the
Fourth
,
and
the
Fifth
,
Leo
the
Third
and
Fourth
,
Theophilus
,
and
the
Gothique
Kings
in
Italy
,
the
Vandals
in
Affrica
,
and
the
Visigoths
in
Spain
,
and
in
Gaul
,
though
they
were
all
of
them
Arians
.
From
thence
passing
to
the
second
point
,
he
added
,
That
by
a
more
convincing
reason
,
they
were
bound
to
obey
the
present
King
,
who
by
Gods
Grace
was
neither
Pagan
nor
Arian
,
nor
a
Persecutor
of
the
Church
and
of
Catholiques
,
whom
he
protected
and
maintain'd
in
all
their
Rights
;
who
believ'd
with
them
in
the
same
God
,
the
same
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
same
Creed
:
And
though
he
was
divided
from
them
by
some
errors
,
which
he
had
suck'd
in
,
as
we
may
say
,
with
his
milk
,
and
which
he
had
never
renounc'd
but
by
a
forc'd
conversion
with
the
Dagger
at
his
Throat
;
yet
this
notwithstanding
it
cou'd
not
be
said
,
that
he
was
confirm'd
in
them
with
that
obstinacy
which
constitutes
Heresie
,
since
he
was
wholly
resolv'd
to
forsake
them
as
soon
as
he
shou'd
be
instructed
in
the
truth
;
which
occasion'd
him
with
all
modesty
to
maintain
,
that
he
ought
not
to
pass
with
them
for
an
Heretique
.
That
for
the
rest
,
by
Gods
blessing
there
was
great
probability
of
hope
,
that
he
wou'd
suddenly
be
converted
;
that
he
was
already
altogether
inclin'd
to
it
,
as
appear'd
by
the
permission
which
he
had
given
to
the
Catholique
Princes
and
Lords
,
to
send
at
his
proper
costs
and
charges
,
the
Marquess
of
Pisany
to
our
Holy
Father
,
and
to
make
this
present
Conference
with
them
:
That
he
had
even
uncover'd
his
Head
with
great
respect
,
in
beholding
a
Procession
at
Mante
,
which
pass'd
by
his
Windows
;
that
not
long
before
this
time
,
he
had
solemnly
renew'd
the
promise
which
he
had
made
,
to
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
,
and
that
he
wou'd
infallibly
accomplish
it
with
the
soonest
.
And
upon
this
,
to
acquit
himself
of
what
he
had
propos'd
in
the
third
place
,
he
set
himself
to
adjure
them
,
with
the
strongest
reasons
,
and
the
most
tender
expressions
he
cou'd
use
,
that
they
wou'd
joyn
themselves
with
the
Kings
Party
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
so
good
a
work
,
and
bear
their
part
in
that
Instruction
,
and
consequently
Conversion
of
so
great
a
King
;
who
receiving
at
their
hands
that
duty
to
which
they
were
oblig'd
,
wou'd
assuredly
give
them
the
satisfaction
which
they
wish'd
,
and
which
he
was
not
in
a
capacity
of
giving
●hem
,
at
a
time
when
they
demanding
it
with
Arms
in
their
hands
,
it
wou'd
have
appear'd
that
he
had
done
it
only
on
compulsion
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
who
was
not
endu'd
with
less
Eloquence
and
Knowledge
than
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
answering
in
order
to
those
three
points
which
were
propos'd
by
that
Prelate
;
said
,
in
the
name
of
all
his
Colleagues
,
That
they
acknowledg'd
they
ought
to
own
for
King
,
Soveraign
Lord
,
and
Head
of
the
French
Monarchy
,
Him
to
whom
the
Kingdom
belong●d
by
a
lawful
Succession
:
But
since
Religion
ought
to
be
preferr'd
before
Flesh
and
Blood
,
this
Monarch
of
necessity
must
be
a
Most
Christian
King
,
both
in
name
and
reality
;
and
that
according
to
all
Laws
both
Divine
and
Humane
,
it
was
not
permitted
them
to
give
obedience
to
an
Heretique
King
,
in
a
Kingdom
subjected
to
Jesus
Christ
,
by
receiving
and
professing
the
Catholique
Religion
.
That
God
in
the
Old
Testament
had
forbidden
a
King
to
be
set
up
,
who
was
not
of
the
number
of
the
Brethren
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
same
Religion
,
which
constitutes
a
true
Brotherhood
:
That
in
prosecution
of
this
order
,
the
Priests
and
Sacrificers
of
Israel
had
withdrawn
themselves
from
the
obedience
of
King
Ieroboam
,
as
soon
as
he
had
renounc'd
the
worship
of
the
true
God
.
That
the
Towns
of
—
and
Libnah
,
which
were
the
portion
of
the
Levites
,
who
were
the
best
instructed
in
the
Law
of
God
,
had
forsaken
Ioram
,
King
of
Iudah
,
for
the
same
reason
:
That
Amaziah
and
Queen
Athaliah
,
having
abandon'd
the
Religion
of
their
Forefathers
,
had
been
depos'd
by
the
general
consent
of
all
the
Orders
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
the
Macchabees
were
renown'd
and
prais'd
through
all
the
World
,
as
the
last
Heroes
of
the
ancient
Law
,
because
they
had
taken
Arms
against
Antiochus
their
Soveraign
Prince
,
for
the
defence
of
their
Religion
.
That
the
people
of
the
Iews
did
indeed
obey
the
King
of
the
Chaldeans
,
but
they
had
bound
themselves
by
Oath
so
to
do
,
according
to
the
express
command
which
God
had
given
them
by
his
Prophets
,
for
pupunishment
of
their
abominations
;
for
which
reason
he
subjected
them
to
the
dominion
of
an
Infidel
:
But
as
for
themselves
,
they
were
so
far
from
having
entred
into
such
an
engagement
,
that
they
had
made
one
,
by
the
Authority
of
his
Holiness
,
quite
to
the
contrary
,
that
they
wou'd
never
acknowledge
an
Heretique
for
their
King
.
And
as
for
the
Christians
,
who
threw
not
off
their
obedience
to
their
Emperors
and
Kings
who
were
Heretiques
,
't
is
most
certain
that
they
obey'd
only
out
of
pure
necessity
,
and
because
they
wanted
power
;
but
that
their
Hearts
and
Affections
had
no
part
in
it
:
Witness
the
harshness
with
which
the
Holy
Fathers
have
treated
them
in
their
Writings
;
where
they
call
them
Wolves
,
Dogs
,
Serpents
,
Tygers
,
Dragons
,
Lyons
,
and
Antichrists
,
in
conformity
to
the
Gospel
,
which
wills
,
that
he
who
is
revolted
from
the
Church
,
should
be
held
and
treated
like
a
Pagan
;
so
far
it
is
from
authorising
us
to
hold
him
for
a
King
,
much
less
a
Most
Christian
King
.
For
what
remains
,
besides
the
Councils
receiv'd
in
France
,
and
the
Imperial
Laws
,
which
declare
Heretiques
to
be
unworthy
of
any
kind
of
honour
,
dignity
,
or
publick
office
,
much
more
of
Royalty
:
The
Fundamental
Law
of
the
French
Monarchy
is
most
express
in
this
particular
,
by
the
Oath
which
the
Most
Christian
Kings
take
at
their
Coronation
,
to
maintain
the
Catholique
Religion
,
and
to
exterminate
all
Heresies
;
in
consideration
of
which
,
they
receive
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
from
their
Subjects
;
and
that
the
last
States
had
decreed
,
with
the
general
applause
of
all
good
Frenchmen
,
that
they
wou'd
never
depart
from
that
Law
,
which
was
accepted
and
sworn
to
solemnly
,
as
a
fundamental
of
the
State
.
In
fine
,
to
close
up
all
which
he
had
to
say
,
in
relation
to
this
first
point
,
he
added
,
That
without
this
,
it
was
impossible
to
preserve
Religion
in
France
,
because
an
Heretique
Prince
wou'd
not
be
wanting
to
establish
Heresie
in
his
States
;
as
well
by
his
example
which
would
be
leading
to
his
Subjects
,
as
by
his
authority
which
cou'd
not
long
be
resisted
:
As
it
was
too
manifest
in
the
Kingdom
of
Israel
,
which
Ieroboam
turn'd
to
Idolatry
;
and
as
it
has
since
been
seen
in
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
the
Protestant
States
of
Germany
,
and
in
England
;
where
the
people
following
the
example
of
their
Princes
,
and
bending
under
their
authority
,
have
suffer'd
themselves
to
be
unhappily
drawn
into
that
Abyss
of
Heresies
,
in
which
they
are
plung'd
at
this
very
day
.
And
thereupon
,
passing
to
the
other
points
of
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
his
Speech
,
he
said
in
few
words
,
That
it
cou'd
not
be
doubted
but
the
King
of
Navarre
was
an
obstinate
Heretique
,
and
no
way
inclin'd
to
be
converted
,
since
for
so
long
a
time
he
had
continued
to
maintain
Errors
condemn'd
for
Heresies
by
General
Councils
,
and
that
he
still
favour'd
the
Huguenots
more
than
ever
,
and
especially
his
Preachers
;
that
he
had
been
often
invited
,
but
still
in
vain
,
to
reconcile
himself
to
the
Church
;
after
which
it
wou'd
be
lost
labour
for
them
to
exhort
him
,
particularly
after
being
first
acknowledg'd
,
as
he
thought
to
be
;
that
therefore
they
wou'd
never
endeavour
it
,
and
that
they
had
all
sworn
,
not
only
not
to
acknowledge
him
,
but
also
to
have
no
manner
of
commerce
with
him
,
so
long
as
he
shou'd
remain
an
Heretique
.
Now
when
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
who
was
pre-acquainted
with
the
Kings
secret
purpose
,
saw
,
that
after
a
strong
reply
which
he
had
made
to
that
noisy
Harangue
,
they
still
held
fast
to
that
one
point
,
from
which
it
was
impossible
to
remove
them
;
he
was
of
opinion
,
that
by
yielding
it
to
them
,
the
business
wou'd
soon
come
to
an
happy
conclusion
.
For
which
reason
,
having
demanded
time
to
consult
thereupon
,
the
Princes
and
Lords
by
whom
they
were
deputed
,
as
soon
as
he
had
receiv'd
the
answer
,
which
he
knew
before
hand
they
wou'd
make
,
he
told
the
Deputies
of
the
League
,
at
the
seventh
Session
,
which
was
the
seventeenth
of
May
,
That
God
had
at
the
last
heard
their
prayers
and
vows
,
and
that
they
shou'd
have
whatsoever
they
had
requir'd
for
the
safety
of
Religion
and
the
State
,
by
the
conversion
of
the
King
,
which
they
had
been
encourag'd
to
hope
,
and
which
at
present
was
assur'd
to
them
;
since
the
King
,
who
was
resolv'd
to
abjure
his
Heresie
,
had
already
assembled
the
Prelates
and
the
Doctors
,
from
whom
he
wou'd
receive
the
instruction
,
which
ought
to
precede
that
great
action
,
which
all
good
Catholiques
of
both
Parties
had
so
ardently
desir'd
,
for
the
reunition
of
themselves
in
a
lasting
peace
.
And
to
the
end
that
it
might
be
to
the
satisfaction
of
every
man
in
particular
,
they
might
treat
with
them
concerning
the
securities
and
other
conditions
,
which
they
shou'd
demand
for
their
interests
:
Assuring
them
,
that
in
order
to
remove
all
occasion
of
distrust
,
nothing
shou●d
be
done
on
their
side
,
till
the
King
had
d●clar'd
himself
effectually
to
be
a
Catholique
.
This
Proposition
which
the
Deputies
of
the
Union
little
expected
▪
and
which
ruin'd
all
the
pretensions
of
their
Heads
,
disorder'd
them
so
much
,
that
after
they
had
consulted
amongst
themselves
for
an
Answer
,
not
being
able
to
conclude
on
any
,
they
thought
themselves
bound
to
report
it
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Estates
at
Paris
.
And
then
it
was
clearly
to
be
seen
,
that
the
Heads
of
the
Party
,
who
thought
on
nothing
but
how
to
satisfie
each
man
his
Ambition
,
under
the
specious
pretence
of
great
Zeal
for
the
Catholick
Faith
,
were
much
more
afraid
than
desirous
of
the
king's
Conversion
.
Though
it
had
been
made
evident
to
them
,
by
invincible
Reasons
,
supported
by
the
Authority
of
the
most
learned
Doctors
,
that
Absolution
might
be
given
to
the
King
in
France
,
without
recourse
to
Rome
,
especially
since
it
wou'd
be
given
only
ad
Cautelam
,
and
that
afterwards
they
wou'd
send
to
the
Pope
for
his
Confirmation
of
it
;
they
return'd
this
Answer
by
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
That
they
ardently
d●sir'd
the
Conversion
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
that
they
cou'd
not
believe
it
sincere
,
till
his
Holiness
,
to
whose
Iudgment
they
submitted
themselves
,
and
who
alone
had
the
power
of
absolving
him
,
had
reconcil'd
him
to
the
Church
:
before
which
time
it
was
not
permitted
them
to
enter
into
any
Treaty
of
Peace
,
or
to
take
any
Securities
,
because
that
wou'd
be
to
prevent
the
Judgment
of
the
Pope
,
and
to
treat
at
least
indirectly
with
him
,
who
was
yet
out
of
the
Pale
of
the
Church
,
which
wou'd
be
directly
against
the
Oath
which
they
had
taken
.
And
thereupon
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
only
●ought
the
means
of
retaining
as
long
as
possibly
he
cou'd
,
that
almost
soveraign
Authority
which
he
had
usurp'd
,
together
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Princes
and
Lords
of
his
Party
,
took
a
new
Oath
,
betwixt
the
Hands
of
the
Legat
,
that
they
wou'd
never
acknowledge
the
King
of
Navarre
,
even
though
he
shou'd
turn
Catholick
,
unless
by
the
Commandment
of
the
Pope
.
Thus
remaining
always
fix'd
in
that
Resolution
,
which
absolutely
hindred
any
farther
progress
in
the
Conference
,
after
seven
or
eight
Sessions
held
at
Surenne
,
and
two
more
at
Roquette
,
an
House
belonging
to
the
Chancellor
de
Chiverny
,
without
St.
Anthonies
Gate
,
and
at
La
Villette
,
betwixt
Paris
and
St.
Denis
,
they
concluded
on
nothing
that
was
tending
to
the
Peace
,
while
the
Spaniards
still
imploy'd
all
their
Cunning
and
their
Friends
,
in
the
Estates
,
to
perpetuate
the
War
by
the
election
of
a
King
.
For
even
before
the
Conference
of
Surenne
was
begun
,
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
Ambassador
Extraordinary
from
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
General
Estates
at
Paris
,
accompanied
by
Don
Bernardin
Mendoza
,
Ambassador
in
Ordinary
,
Don
Diego
d'
Ibarra
,
and
Iohn
Baptista
Tassis
,
presented
in
a
full
Assembly
,
(
where
he
was
receiv'd
with
great
Honour
)
his
Masters
Letters
,
in
which
he
exhorted
them
to
proceed
without
delay
to
the
election
of
a
Catholick
King
.
'T
was
that
indeed
,
which
King
Philip
infinitely
desir'd
,
as
well
thereby
to
continue
the
Enmity
betwixt
the
two
Parties
,
which
doubtless
wou'd
have
been
effected
by
the
choice
of
a
new
King
,
as
to
procure
the
Crown
for
his
Daughter
the
In●anta
,
as
he
had
explain'd
himself
more
than
once
already
.
In
effect
,
those
Spaniards
were
not
wanting
some
time
after
,
to
propose
her
pretended
Right
of
Proximity
,
as
being
issued
from
the
Daughter
of
King
Henry
the
Second
.
But
seeing
afterwards
,
that
they
were
bent
upon
a
King
,
they
renew'd
the
Proposal
of
marrying
her
to
the
Archduke
Ernestus
;
till
at
last
perceiving
,
that
both
these
Propositions
were
ill
relish'd
,
even
by
their
most
zealous
Partisans
,
who
adher'd
to
all
the
rest
,
in
the
election
of
a
King
who
shou'd
be
▪
a
Frenchman
,
and
to
whom
the
King
of
Spain
might
give
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
;
they
made
a
new
Overture
,
after
they
had
taken
time
to
deliberate
on
an
Affair
of
that
importance
,
and
said
,
That
the
King
their
Master
,
that
he
might
give
them
full
satisfaction
,
was
ready
to
agree
on
the
Marriage
of
the
Infanta
,
with
some
French
Prince
,
whom
he
wou'd
nominate
,
therein
comprehending
the
Family
of
Lorrain
,
since
it
was
but
reasonable
that
himself
shou'd
have
the
choice
of
the
Person
whom
he
intended
for
his
Son
in-law
:
but
that
it
was
also
necessary
that
the
Estates
shou'd
elect
them
,
and
shou'd
declare
both
of
them
King
and
Queen
of
France
,
for
the
whole
and
every
part
of
it
;
and
that
he
wou'd
imploy
the
whole
Forces
of
his
Kingdoms
to
maintain
them
in
it
.
As
almost
all
the
Deputies
were
desirous
of
nothing
more
than
to
elect
a
new
King
who
shou'd
be
a
Frenchman
,
this
Proposition
which
seem'd
very
advantagious
,
was
receiv'd
by
them
with
so
great
Applause
,
that
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
was
newly
return'd
to
the
Estates
,
there
to
frustrate
the
Designs
of
the
Spaniards
,
durst
not
undertake
to
oppose
it
directly
,
though
he
was
strongly
resolv'd
to
hinder
it
from
taking
effect
,
by
all
the
ways
in
his
power
,
because
the
Election
cou'd
not
possibly
fall
on
him
.
And
while
he
was
plo●ting
the
means
in
order
to
it
,
that
part
of
the
Parliament
of
Peers
,
which
was
at
Paris
for
the
League
,
having
still
retain'd
,
notwithstanding
the
division
of
their
Members
,
those
generous
Thoughts
and
inviolable
Maximes
,
which
they
have
always
made
appear
,
on
all
occasions
,
and
in
whatsoever
condition
they
were
,
to
maintain
the
fundamental
Laws
and
Prerogatives
of
the
French
Monarchy
,
furnish'd
him
with
an
excellent
Expedient
.
For
that
Court
,
being
inform'd
that
the
Proposition
of
the
Spaniards
seem'd
to
be
approv'd
by
the
Estates
,
on
the
18th
.
day
of
Iune
,
made
this
memorable
Decree
,
which
contains
in
substance
,
That
not
having
,
as
indeed
they
never
had
,
any
other
intention
,
than
the
maintenance
of
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
,
and
Roman
Religion
in
France
,
under
the
Protection
of
a
Most
Christian
King
,
who
shou'd
be
both
Catholick
and
French
,
they
have
ordain'd
,
and
do
hereby
ordain
,
that
it
shall
be
this
day
remonstrated
to
Monsieur
de
Mayenne
,
Lieutenant-General
of
the
State
and
Crown
of
France
,
in
the
pres●nce
of
the
Princes
and
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
being
now
at
Paris
,
that
no
Treaty
shall
be
made
for
the
transferring
of
the
Crown
into
the
Hands
of
foreign
Princes
or
Princesses
,
and
that
he
shou'd
imploy
the
A●thority
committed
to
him
,
to
hinder
the
Crown
from
being
transferr'd
into
a
foreign
Hand
,
against
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
under
the
pretence
of
Religion
;
and
that
the
said
Court
,
has
from
this
present
time
declar'd
,
and
does
hereby
declare
,
all
those
Treaties
which
are
made
,
and
which
shall
be
hereafter
made
,
for
the
establishment
of
any
foreign
Prince
or
Princess
,
to
be
null
,
and
of
no
effect
and
value
,
as
made
in
prejudice
to
the
Salique
Law
,
and
other
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Realm
of
France
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
seem'd
to
be
very
much
incens'd
,
that
they
had
made
this
Ordinance
without
his
Participation
;
and
vehemently
upbraided
Monsieur
,
the
first
President
Iean
le
Maistre
,
whom
he
had
constituted
in
that
Office
:
who
not
being
acquainted
with
his
secret
intentions
,
answer'd
him
with
that
Gravity
and
Resolution
,
which
is
becoming
the
Head
of
so
venerable
a
Company
,
when
he
performs
his
Duty
.
But
in
reality
that
dextrous
Prince
was
glad
of
such
an
occasion
,
because
he
well
hop'd
,
this
Ordinance
wou'd
at
least
put
a
block
in
the
Spaniard's
way
.
But
he
found
the
contrary
;
for
when
they
saw
by
this
Decree
,
and
by
the
taking
of
Dreux
,
(
which
the
King
had
besieg'd
,
and
after
carried
by
force
,
during
these
Agitations
)
that
if
they
made
not
haste
in
their
election
of
a
King
,
't
was
very
probable
that
it
wou'd
be
out
of
their
power
to
elect
one
afterwards
,
they
us'd
their
utmost
Endeavours
to
have
one
chosen
,
in
the
same
manner
as
they
had
first
propos'd
it
.
To
put
by
this
Blow
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenn●
,
who
believ'd
the
Spaniards
had
been
impowr'd
only
with
general
Instructions
,
and
not
to
name
him
whom
they
judg'd
most
proper
for
their
Interests
,
told
them
,
that
of
necessity
they
were
to
expect
a
more
particular
Order
from
their
Master
,
wherein
he
shou'd
declare
the
individual
Person
,
whom
he
chose
for
his
Son
in
law
.
But
he
was
much
surpriz'd
,
when
they
,
who
in
all
appearance
had
many
Blanks
,
which
were
ready
sign'd
,
and
which
they
cou'd
fill
up
with
any
Name
to
serve
their
occasions
,
show'd
him
before
the
Cardinal
Legat
,
and
the
principal
Members
of
the
Assembly
,
at
a
meeting
in
his
House
,
that
they
were
impowr'd
,
in
due
form
,
to
name
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
yet
he
strove
in
the
best
manner
he
cou'd
to
conceal
his
inward
Trouble
and
Anxiety
for
this
Nomination
,
which
his
Wi●e
the
Dutchess
was
not
able
to
endure
,
but
counse●l'd
him
rather
to
make
a
Peace
with
the
King
,
than
to
be
so
mean-spirited
as
to
acknowledge
that
raw
young
Creature
(
for
so
,
by
way
of
contempt
,
she
call'd
her
Nephew
)
for
his
King
and
Master
.
But
the
Duke
of
Mayenn●
,
who
at
that
time
cou'd
not
bear
any
Master
whomsoever
,
took
another
course
,
and
requir'd
eight
days
time
to
give
in
writing
his
Demands
,
for
his
own
indemnifying
,
which
the
Spaniards
allow'd
him
as
fully
as
he
cou'd
desire
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
he
knew
so
well
to
manage
the
Minds
of
the
greatest
part
of
the
Deputies
,
the
Lords
and
Princes
,
and
even
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
himself
,
by
making
them
comprehend
how
unseasonable
it
was
to
create
a
King
,
before
they
had
Forces
sufficient
to
support
him
against
a
powerful
and
victorious
Prince
;
that
in
spight
of
all
those
who
were
of
the
Spanish
Interest
,
the
Ministers
of
Spain
were
answer'd
,
that
the
Estates
were
resolv'd
to
proceed
no
farther
in
their
Election
,
till
they
had
receiv'd
those
great
Supplies
which
had
been
promis'd
them
by
the
King
their
Master
.
In
this
manner
the
Election
was
deferr'd
by
the
Address
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
;
which
Dr.
Mauclere
,
a
great
Leaguer
,
most
bitterly
bewail'd
,
in
a
Letter
which
he
wrote
from
Paris
,
to
Dr.
de
Creil
,
another
stiff
Leaguer
then
residing
at
Rome
,
to
manage
the
Interests
of
that
Party
;
and
therein
discov'rd
the
whole
Secret
,
which
in
effect
overthrew
all
the
Cabals
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
the
League
,
and
utterly
destroy'd
their
whole
Fabrick
.
For
many
things
afterwards
happen'd
,
which
broke
off
all
speech
of
an
Election
;
of
which
the
first
and
most
principal
,
was
the
Conversion
of
the
King
,
which
is
next
in
order
to
be
related
.
Above
9
years
were
already
past
,
since
he
,
though
Head
of
the
Hugonots
,
had
been
endeavouring
the
means
of
reuniting
himself
,
together
with
his
whole
Party
,
to
the
Catholick
Church
.
For
,
in
the
year
1584.
a
little
before
the
Associated
Princes
of
the
League
had
taken
Arms
,
the
late
King
,
having
sent
Monsieur
de
Bellievre
to
Pamiers
,
to
declare
to
him
,
that
he
wou'd
have
the
Mass
re
establish'd
in
the
County
of
Foix
,
and
in
all
the
other
Countreys
which
he
held
under
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Crown
of
France
,
he
caus'd
one
of
the
Ministers
of
his
Family
,
who
was
already
well
inclin'd
,
to
sound
the
Dispositions
of
the
other
Ministers
of
that
Countrey
,
and
to
try
if
there
were
any
hope
,
that
they
would
use
their
Endeavours
uprightly
and
sincerely
,
to
find
the
means
of
making
a
general
Reunion
with
the
Catholick
Church
.
They
gave
up
,
without
any
great
difficulty
,
all
the
Points
in
Controversie
,
excepting
one
which
they
laid
to
heart
;
namely
,
their
Interest
,
demanding
such
vast
proportions
of
Maintenance
,
as
he
was
not
then
in
a
condition
to
give
them
,
saying
with
great
simplicity
these
very
words
:
That
they
wou'd
not
go
a
begging
for
their
Living
,
(
or
live
upon
charity
)
like
so
many
poor
Scholars
.
Many
of
his
Counsel
,
and
amongst
others
the
Sieur
de
Segur
,
one
of
those
in
whom
he
most
confided
,
were
of
opinion
,
nevertheless
,
that
he
shou'd
not
give
over
that
Undertaking
;
and
that
he
shou'd
endeavour
to
bring
it
about
quietly
,
and
without
any
bustle
,
by
gaining
the
leading
men
of
his
Party
.
And
he
was
so
well
inclin'd
to
do
it
,
that
he
cou'd
not
curb
himself
from
protesting
frequently
,
after
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
and
particularly
after
the
Battel
of
Ivry
,
that
he
wish'd
with
all
his
heart
,
they
were
reunited
with
that
Church
from
which
they
had
separated
,
and
that
he
shou'd
believe
,
that
he
had
done
more
than
any
of
his
Predecessors
,
if
God
wou'd
one
day
enable
him
to
make
that
Reunion
which
was
so
necessary
,
that
he
might
live
to
see
all
Frenchmen
,
united
under
the
same
Faith
,
as
well
as
under
the
same
King
.
But
there
is
great
probability
for
us
to
hope
,
that
God
had
reserv'd
that
Glory
for
King
Louis
the
Great
his
Grandson
,
whose
unbloody
Victories
,
which
he
daily
obtains
,
in
full
Peace
,
over
Heresie
,
by
his
prudent
management
and
his
Zeal
,
which
have
found
the
means
of
reducing
the
Protestants
in
crowds
,
and
without
violence
,
into
the
Church
,
may
under
his
Reign
,
show
us
the
final
accomplishment
of
that
great
Work
,
which
his
Grandfather
so
ardently
desir'd
.
It
is
also
known
,
that
this
Prince
being
then
only
King
of
Navarre
,
at
the
time
when
he
projected
that
Re-union
,
of
which
I
have
spoken
,
said
one
day
in
private
to
one
of
the
Ministers
,
That
he
cou'd
see
no
manner
of
devotion
in
his
Religion
,
which
all
consisted
in
hearing
a
Sermon
deliver'd
in
good
French
,
and
that
he
had
always
an
opinion
,
that
the
Body
of
our
Lord
is
in
the
holy
Sacrament
;
for
otherwise
the
Communion
was
but
an
exterior
Ceremony
,
which
had
nothing
real
and
essential
in
it
.
'T
is
in
this
place
,
that
I
cannot
hinder
my self
from
rendring
Justice
to
the
merit
of
one
of
the
greatest
Men
,
whom
any
of
our
Kings
have
imploy'd
in
their
most
important
Negotiations
,
and
who
most
contributed
to
the
infusing
these
good
Inclinations
into
the
King
of
Navarre
;
namely
,
Francis
de
Noailles
,
Bishop
of
Acq's
,
who
has
gain'd
an
immortal
Reputation
,
by
those
great
Services
which
he
perform'd
for
France
,
during
35
years
,
under
four
of
our
Kings
,
in
fifteen
Voyages
out
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
four
solemn
Embassies
into
England
,
Venice
,
Rome
,
and
Constantinople
.
In
which
last
Employment
he
did
so
much
for
the
interest
of
our
Religion
,
with
Selim
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
2d
.
of
that
Name
,
and
by
travelling
into
Syria
,
Palestine
,
and
Aegypt
,
where
he
procur'd
great
Advantages
and
Comfort
to
the
poor
Christians
,
that
the
greatest
Princes
of
Christendom
thought
themselves
oblig'd
,
to
make
their
thankful
Acknowledgements
of
his
labour
to
our
King
.
Pope
Gregory
the
13th
.
commanded
his
Nuncio
himself
to
thank
the
Ambassador
from
him
,
at
his
passage
from
Venice
,
on
his
return
to
France
:
and
to
desire
him
,
that
he
wou'd
use
his
Interest
with
his
Brother
the
Abbot
of
L'
Isle
,
who
had
succeeded
him
in
many
of
his
Negotiations
,
and
in
that
Embassy
,
as
he
also
did
in
the
Bishoprick
of
Acq's
,
that
he
wou'd
follow
the
worthy
Examples
which
he
had
given
him
.
'T
is
true
that
Pope
Pius
the
5th
.
Predecessor
to
Gregory
,
thought
it
very
strange
at
first
,
that
a
Bishop
shou'd
be
Ambassador
for
the
most
Christian
King
at
the
Ottoman
Port.
But
,
besides
that
the
Bishop
of
Agria
,
a
most
prudent
and
vertuous
Prelat
,
had
exercis'd
that
Charge
during
five
years
,
for
the
Emperor
Maximilian
the
2d
.
without
the
least
fault
found
with
it
,
he
very
much
chang'd
his
opinion
,
after
the
Bishop
of
Acq's
,
by
his
credit
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
had
obtain'd
from
him
,
that
an
express
Prohibition
shou'd
be
made
to
Piali
Bassa
,
General
of
his
Navy
,
of
making
any
descent
on
the
Territories
of
the
Church
:
in
consideration
of
which
Benefit
,
his
Holiness
made
him
a
promise
to
promote
him
to
the
highest
Dignities
,
with
which
a
Pope
can
recompence
the
greatest
Services
that
are
render'd
to
the
Church
.
These
were
the
Employments
of
that
Bishop
,
whose
Deserts
were
not
less
eminent
than
those
of
his
elder
Brother
,
Anthony
de
Noailles
,
Head
of
that
illustrious
Family
,
which
is
one
of
the
most
ancient
and
remarkable
in
Limousin
;
who
was
Ambassador
in
England
,
Governour
of
Bourdeaux
,
and
Lieutenant
for
the
King
in
Guyenne
,
where
he
serv'd
the
State
and
Religion
with
the
same
Zeal
,
which
appears
at
this
day
,
with
so
much
Success
and
Glory
in
his
Posterity
.
It
was
then
by
the
Motives
of
the
same
Zeal
for
Religion
,
that
Francis
de
Noailles
,
after
he
had
reduc'd
100
Hugonot
Families
,
which
he
found
in
Acq's
,
at
his
coming
to
that
Bishoprick
,
to
the
number
of
12
,
was
not
wanting
to
make
use
of
so
fair
an
opportunity
,
as
he
had
,
to
work
upon
the
King
of
Navarre's
Inclinations
,
which
good
advice
,
in
God's
due
time
,
had
the
desir'd
effect
.
For
having
conferr'd
with
him
at
Nerac
,
by
the
King's
Orders
,
twice
or
thrice
,
with
endeavours
to
procure
from
him
the
re-establishment
of
the
Catholick
Religion
in
Bearn
,
when
he
found
that
new
Difficulties
were
still
started
,
he
laid
aside
that
particular
Point
,
and
coming
to
the
Spring-head
,
whereon
all
the
rest
depended
,
he
told
him
in
the
presence
of
Segur
,
with
all
the
sincerity
of
a
faithful
Minister
,
That
his
Majesty
cou'd
not
reasonably
hope
to
support
himself
by
that
Party
,
which
how
powerful
soever
it
appear'd
,
wou'd
always
be
too
weak
to
bear
him
up
(
in
spight
of
the
Catholicks
,
who
were
infinitely
more
strong
)
to
that
pitch
of
heighth
,
to
which
his
Birth
and
Fortune
might
one
day
carry
him
:
that
whatsoever
Wonders
his
Valour
might
perform
,
yet
they
wou'd
never
be
of
any
advantage
to
him
,
till
he
reconcil'd
himself
sincerely
to
the
Catholick
Church
:
and
that
it
was
impossible
(
they
were
his
very
words
)
that
he
cou'd
ever
raise
any
thing
that
was
durable
for
the
establishment
of
his
Fortune
,
either
within
the
Realm
,
or
without
it
,
unless
he
built
on
this
Foundation
.
This
was
what
he
said
,
when
he
took
his
leave
of
the
King
of
Navarre
:
And
some
few
days
after
this
,
writing
from
Agen
to
the
Sieur
de
Segur
,
he
protested
to
him
,
That
his
Master
cou'd
never
arrive
to
the
possession
of
that
Crown
,
to
which
he
might
lawfully
pretend
,
if
he
made
not
his
entrance
by
the
Gate
of
the
Catholick
Religion
▪
and
pray'd
him
therefore
that
he
wou'd
think
seriously
of
that
Matter
,
for
if
he
follow'd
not
his
Counsel
,
he
shou'd
one
day
speak
to
him
in
Petrarch
's
Verse
,
When
Error
goes
before
,
Repentance
comes
behind
.
This
Discourse
startled
Segur
,
who
had
much
power
over
his
Masters
Inclinations
;
and
it
was
principally
on
this
account
,
that
he
gave
him
the
Counsel
above-mention'd
,
which
consequently
caus'd
the
King
of
Navarre
,
to
consider
of
the
means
of
reuniting
himself
to
the
Catholicks
.
But
it
happening
that
in
the
midst
of
these
Agitations
,
the
Leaguers
began
openly
to
rebel
,
and
afterwards
,
capitulating
with
Arms
in
their
hands
,
obtain'd
an
Edict
,
by
which
the
King
oblig'd
himself
to
make
War
with
all
his
Power
against
the
Hugonots
,
Segur
,
whom
the
King
of
Navarre
had
lately
sent
into
Germany
to
desire
assistance
,
writ
to
him
,
after
he
had
obtain'd
it
,
that
this
was
not
a
time
to
think
of
turning
Catholick
,
though
he
himself
had
formerly
advis'd
it
:
and
that
since
his
Enemies
wou'd
make
him
change
his
Religion
by
force
,
almost
in
the
same
manner
as
they
had
us'd
him
at
the
Massacre
of
St.
Barthol'mew
,
he
ought
to
stand
bent
against
them
,
and
defend
his
Liberty
by
Arms
,
that
it
might
not
be
said
,
he
was
basely
plyant
to
their
will
;
and
that
he
might
change
freely
,
with
safeguard
to
his
Honour
at
some
other
time
,
which
now
he
cou'd
not
without
shame
,
as
being
by
constraint
.
He
follow'd
this
Advice
,
which
was
also
seconded
by
his
Counsel
.
He
made
the
War
,
and
always
appear'd
at
the
Head
of
the
Hugonots
,
with
the
success
which
has
already
been
related
.
But
being
a
man
of
a
sprightly
and
piercing
Wit
,
he
was
not
wanting
in
the
mean
time
to
instruct
himself
,
and
that
by
a
very
artificial
way
.
Sometimes
by
proposing
difficult
Points
to
his
Ministers
,
or
to
speak
more
properly
,
his
own
Doubts
and
Scruples
in
matters
of
Religion
,
to
understand
on
what
Foundations
their
Opinions
were
built
:
sometimes
by
conferring
with
knowing
Catholicks
,
and
maintaining
against
them
with
the
strongest
Reasons
he
cou'd
urge
,
the
Principles
which
had
been
infus'd
into
him
by
his
Ministers
,
on
purpose
to
discover
by
their
Answers
,
(
which
he
compar'd
with
what
had
been
told
him
on
the
other
side
)
what
was
real
and
solid
truth
betwixt
them
.
And
he
always
continued
in
this
manner
of
Instruction
,
clearing
and
fathoming
the
principal
Points
of
the
Controversie
and
causing
them
to
give
in
writing
,
what
they
had
to
argue
pro
or
con
;
which
produc'd
this
effect
,
that
the
Hugonots
never
believ'd
him
to
be
sound
at
bottom
,
and
settled
in
their
Religion
,
but
repos'd
much
greater
confidence
in
the
late
Prince
of
Conde
,
who
was
in
reality
a
better
Protestant
than
he
.
And
truly
it
appears
exceeding
credible
,
that
,
when
at
his
coming
to
the
Crown
,
he
made
a
promise
to
the
Catholick
Princes
and
Lords
,
that
he
wou'd
cause
himself
to
be
instructed
within
six
months
,
he
was
already
resolv'd
on
his
Conversion
;
there
remaining
but
very
few
things
which
he
then
scrupled
,
and
for
which
he
demanded
some
longer
time
,
in
order
to
his
fuller
satisfaction
.
But
,
as
he
afterwards
acknowledg'd
,
he
thought
himself
oblig'd
to
defer
that
good
action
to
some
more
convenient
opportunity
,
because
the
Hug●nots
wou'd
certainly
have
cantoniz'd
themselves
,
and
set
up
under
the
protection
of
some
powerful
Foreigner
,
whom
they
wou'd
have
chosen
for
their
Head
;
which
must
have
occasion'd
new
Troubles
in
the
Kingdom
.
Besides
which
,
the
Head
of
the
League
was
at
that
time
too
strong
,
to
think
of
submitting
to
him
,
even
though
he
had
declar'd
himself
a
Catholick
:
and
the
People
not
being
yet
made
sensible
of
the
Extremities
of
War
,
and
their
sufferings
by
reason
of
it
,
were
obstinately
resolv'd
to
maintain
it
against
him
;
and
consequently
,
he
cou'd
not
then
compass
what
he
so
ardently
desir'd
,
which
was
to
restore
the
Quiet
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
to
settle
it
in
peace
,
by
embracing
the
Religion
of
his
Predecessors
.
But
somewhat
before
the
beginning
of
the
Conference
at
Surenne
,
after
making
a
sober
Reflection
on
the
present
estate
of
his
Affairs
,
he
plainly
saw
,
that
all
things
at
that
time
concurr'd
,
to
oblige
him
not
to
defer
his
Conversion
any
longer
.
For
on
the
one
side
,
he
was
assur'd
of
the
Leading
men
amongst
the
H●gonots
,
who
had
the
power
of
raising
new
Disturbances
,
many
of
whom
,
and
such
as
were
men
of
the
greatest
Interest
,
made
no
scruple
to
acknowledge
,
that
in
good
policy
he
ought
to
go
to
Mass
,
and
that
the
peaceable
possession
of
a
Great
Kingdom
,
was
worth
the
pains
it
wou'd
cost
him
in
going
.
Add
to
this
,
that
the
Heads
of
the
Union
were
so
much
weakned
,
and
so
little
united
amongst
themselves
,
that
they
were
in
no
condition
of
making
any
long
resistance
to
his
Arms
,
though
they
shou'd
refuse
to
acknowledge
him
:
And
for
the
common
people
of
the
League
,
they
were
so
overburden'd
by
the
War
which
wasted
them
,
that
they
desir'd
nothing
so
much
as
Peace
.
On
the
other
side
,
he
observ'd
the
Spaniards
us'd
all
imaginable
means
,
and
did
their
utmost
to
perswade
the
States
to
create
a
Catholique
King
.
That
there
was
great
danger
,
lest
the
Third
Party
,
which
not
long
before
had
laid
a
Plot
to
have
surpris'd
him
in
Mante
,
and
carried
him
away
,
now
joyning
with
the
Catholique
Leaguers
who
were
against
the
Spaniards
,
shou'd
elect
a
King
on
their
side
,
which
wou'd
be
to
embroyl
France
in
worse
confusions
:
And
to
conclude
,
that
even
they
who
were
not
of
that
Party
,
and
who
had
always
serv'd
him
with
inviolable
faith
,
now
besought
him
to
defer
no
longer
his
conversion
;
and
besought
him
in
such
a
manner
,
that
they
gave
him
easily
to
understand
they
wou'd
forsake
him
,
in
case
he
forsook
not
his
false
Religion
.
All
these
Considerations
put
together
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
who
makes
use
of
second
causes
,
put
an
end
to
his
delays
,
and
brought
him
to
resolve
on
accomplishing
what
he
had
so
long
design'd
,
by
making
a
publick
profession
of
the
Catholique
Faith
.
Insomuch
,
that
when
the
Sieur
Francis
D
,
O
,
who
of
all
the
Court-Lords
,
spoke
to
him
with
the
greatest
freedom
,
went
to
press
him
somewhat
bluntly
on
behalf
of
the
Catholiques
of
his
Party
,
that
he
wou'd
make
good
his
promise
to
them
:
He
with
great
calmness
gave
him
those
three
Reasons
which
I
have
already
set
down
,
why
he
had
till
that
time
deferr'd
his
Conversion
,
and
afterwards
gave
him
his
positive
word
,
that
within
three
months
at
the
farthest
,
when
he
had
seen
what
the
Conference
of
Surenne
would
produce
,
he
wou'd
make
an
abjuration
of
Heresie
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
the
instruction
of
the
Bishops
and
Doctors
,
which
,
according
to
the
forms
of
the
Church
,
ought
to
precede
so
great
an
action
;
farther
ordering
him
to
assure
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
of
those
his
intentions
,
before
he
went
to
that
Conference
,
being
then
on
his
departure
.
And
on
that
account
it
was
,
that
the
Archbishop
,
after
having
receiv'd
the
Answer
which
he
well
knew
wou'd
be
sent
from
Mante
,
where
the
Court
then
was
,
spoke
as
he
did
at
Surenne
,
and
believing
that
he
had
now
brought
the
business
to
a
conclusion
,
on
the
seventeenth
of
May
,
and
at
the
seventh
Session
,
gave
the
Deputies
of
the
League
a
full
assurance
of
the
Kings
Conversion
.
His
Majesty
also
on
his
part
,
having
firmly
resolv'd
on
that
holy
action
,
fail'd
not
to
write
a
Letter
on
the
sixteenth
of
the
same
Month
,
to
many
Prelates
and
Doctors
,
both
of
his
own
side
and
of
the
League
;
in
which
he
invited
them
to
be
with
him
on
the
fifteenth
of
Iuly
,
to
the
end
he
might
receive
those
good
instructions
which
he
expected
from
them
:
Assuring
them
in
these
very
words
,
That
they
shou'd
find
him
most
inclinable
to
be
inform'd
of
all
that
belongs
to
a
Most
Christian
King
to
know
;
having
nothing
so
lively
engraven
in
his
heart
,
as
the
Zeal
for
Gods
Service
,
and
the
maintenance
of
his
true
Church
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Ministers
,
and
the
old
rigid
Huguenots
,
those
false
Zealots
of
their
Sect
,
fearing
this
blow
wou'd
be
fatal
to
their
pretended
Religion
,
made
frequent
Assemblies
in
private
,
to
invent
some
means
of
diverting
him
from
this
pious
resolution
.
And
there
were
some
of
them
who
had
the
impudence
to
tell
him
publickly
of
it
in
their
Sermons
,
and
to
threaten
him
with
a
judgment
from
Heaven
,
if
he
forsook
the
Gospel
,
(
for
it
has
pleas'd
them
to
honour
their
Errors
with
that
venerable
Name
.
)
This
occasion'd
him
to
assemble
all
the
principal
Lords
of
that
new
Religion
,
together
with
their
Preachers
,
who
were
at
that
time
in
great
numbers
at
the
Court
,
and
who
to
the
great
grief
of
the
Catholiques
,
perpetually
besieg'd
him
:
and
to
tell
them
plainly
(
that
he
might
free
himself
once
for
all
,
from
that
troublesome
persecution
)
That
after
he
had
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
,
made
all
necessary
reflections
on
an
affair
of
that
importance
,
he
had
,
in
conclusion
,
resolv'd
to
return
into
the
Catholique
Church
,
from
which
he
ought
never
to
have
been
separated
.
And
when
La
Faye
the
Minister
had
adjur'd
him
in
the
name
of
all
his
Brethren
,
Not
to
suffer
(
they
are
his
very
words
)
that
so
great
a
scandal
shou'd
come
to
them
;
If
,
said
he
,
I
shou'd
follow
your
advice
,
in
a
little
time
there
wou'd
be
neither
King
nor
Kingdom
left
in
France
:
I
desire
to
give
peace
to
all
my
Subjects
,
and
quiet
to
my
own
Soul
,
and
you
shall
have
also
from
me
,
all
the
provisions
which
you
can
reasonably
desire
.
Thus
,
being
without
comparison
the
strongest
,
and
in
much
better
condition
than
he
had
ever
been
formerly
;
immediately
after
he
had
taken
the
Town
of
Dreux
,
which
the
League
,
though
it
was
of
great
consequence
to
them
,
yet
durst
never
attempt
to
relieve
;
he
assign'd
the
place
where
he
wou'd
receive
the
Instruction
,
which
ought
to
precede
the
act
of
Abjuration
,
to
be
at
St.
Denis
,
on
the
twenty
second
of
Iuly
.
The
Cardinal
of
Piacenza
caus'd
a
Declaration
to
be
publish'd
,
in
which
,
taking
upon
him
,
as
Legat
from
the
Holy
See
,
to
pronounce
,
that
whatsoever
shou'd
be
done
in
relation
to
that
Conversion
,
was
to
be
accounted
void
and
null
,
he
exhorted
all
Catholiques
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
Party
,
not
to
suffer
themselves
to
be
deluded
in
an
Affair
of
that
consequence
:
Prohibiting
all
men
,
and
especially
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
on
pain
of
Excommunication
and
privation
of
their
Benefices
,
from
going
to
St.
Denis
,
and
assisting
at
that
Action
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
prohibitions
,
(
which
were
thought
to
be
made
by
the
sollicitation
of
the
Spaniards
)
the
Princes
,
the
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
the
principal
Members
of
the
Parliaments
,
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
the
Bishops
,
and
many
Doctors
,
not
only
of
the
Royal
Party
,
but
also
of
the
League
,
went
thither
,
and
amongst
others
,
three
famous
Curats
of
Paris
,
Rene
Benoist
of
St.
Eustache
,
Charignac
of
St.
Sulpice
,
and
Morennes
of
St.
Merry
,
who
far
from
being
tainted
with
the
seditious
principles
of
their
fellows
(
the
Curats
of
St.
Severin
,
St.
Cosme
,
St.
Iaques
,
St.
Gervais
,
St.
Nicholas
in
the
Fields
,
and
St.
André
,
who
had
ran
riot
in
their
scandalous
Satyrs
,
as
I
may
call
them
,
more
properly
than
Sermons
,
against
the
Person
of
the
King
)
had
the
honour
of
bearing
their
parts
in
the
Conversion
of
so
Great
a
Prince
.
Being
therefore
arriv'd
at
St.
Denis
from
Mante
on
the
twenty
second
of
Iuly
,
the
next
morning
he
entred
into
Conference
,
and
held
close
at
it
from
six
in
the
Morning
to
one
in
the
Afternoon
,
with
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
and
seven
or
eight
Bishops
,
amongst
whom
was
Monsieur
du
Perron
,
nominated
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Evreux
.
Many
Doctors
of
great
reputation
were
present
in
that
Assembly
,
with
the
three
Curats
of
Paris
,
and
Father
Oliver
Beranger
,
a
Learned
Iacobin
,
Chaplain
in
Ordinary
to
the
late
King
.
The
Instruction
was
made
particularly
touching
three
points
,
concerning
which
,
the
King
propos'd
some
scruples
.
The
first
was
on
the
Invocation
of
Saints
,
to
know
if
it
were
absolutely
necessary
for
us
to
pray
to
them
:
On
which
point
they
easily
satisfied
him
,
by
giving
him
to
understand
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
concerning
it
,
viz.
That
as
it
is
profitable
for
us
to
recommend
our selves
to
the
prayers
of
our
living
Brethren
,
without
derogating
thereby
from
the
Office
of
Jesus
Christ
our
Mediator
;
in
like
manner
it
is
very
advantageous
for
us
,
to
have
recourse
to
Saints
,
and
pray
them
to
intercede
for
us
,
to
the
end
we
may
obtain
benefits
and
favour
from
God
by
Jesus
Christ
;
God
imparting
to
them
the
knowledge
of
our
necessities
and
of
our
prayers
,
by
some
way
best
pleasing
to
himself
,
as
he
makes
known
to
the
Angels
according
to
the
Scripture
,
what
is
done
here
below
,
and
foretels
to
the
Prophets
future
things
,
though
they
are
more
particularly
reserv'd
to
his
own
knowledge
.
The
second
was
concerning
Auricular
Confession
:
And
it
was
clearly
prov'd
to
him
,
That
Jesus
Christ
having
given
commission
to
his
Ministers
in
general
terms
of
binding
and
of
loosing
sins
,
that
power
cou'd
not
be
restrain'd
only
to
publick
sins
,
and
by
consequence
it
was
necessary
,
that
Penitents
shou'd
give
the
Priests
full
knowledge
of
all
the
sins
they
had
committed
,
to
the
end
they
may
make
a
just
distinction
betwixt
those
offences
which
they
ought
to
remit
,
and
those
they
ought
not
.
The
third
Particular
,
in
which
he
desir'd
to
be
throughly
instructed
,
was
concerning
the
Authority
of
the
Pope
:
To
which
he
submitted
without
difficulty
,
after
it
was
made
out
to
him
,
that
according
to
the
Gospels
,
the
Councils
,
and
the
Holy
Fathers
,
it
extended
no
farther
than
to
things
that
were
purely
spiritual
,
and
nothing
relating
to
temporals
:
not
at
all
interfering
with
the
Rights
and
Prerogatives
of
Kings
,
or
the
Liberties
of
Kingdoms
.
When
they
wou'd
have
proceeded
from
this
,
to
the
Point
of
the
real
Presence
of
Christ's
Body
in
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
which
of
all
other
Articles
is
the
most
contested
betwixt
Catholicks
and
Huguenots
,
and
in
which
,
they
never
come
to
an
agreement
,
he
stopp'd
the
Bishops
by
telling
them
,
that
he
was
intirely
perswaded
of
that
Truth
,
that
he
had
no
manner
of
scruple
concerning
it
,
and
that
he
always
had
believ'd
it
.
'T
is
also
said
,
that
having
appointed
a
Conference
betwixt
the
Doctors
and
the
Ministers
,
when
one
of
the
Huguenot
Preachers
had
yielded
,
that
Salvation
might
be
had
in
the
Church
of
Rome
(
for
at
that
time
they
granted
it
)
he
said
with
great
reason
,
There
is
then
no
longer
deliberation
to
be
us'd
:
I
must
of
necessity
be
a
Catholique
,
and
take
the
surest
side
,
as
every
prudent
man
wou'd
do
in
a
business
of
so
great
importance
as
that
of
Salvation
:
Since
,
according
to
the
joynt
opinion
of
both
Parties
,
I
may
be
sav'd
being
a
Catholique
,
and
if
I
still
continue
a
Huguenot
,
I
shall
be
damn'd
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
Catholiques
.
But
whether
this
be
true
indeed
,
or
only
a
report
,
't
is
certain
,
that
being
perfectly
instructed
and
well
assur'd
of
all
points
of
belief
,
which
are
held
by
the
Roman
Church
,
they
drew
up
a
form
of
the
Profession
of
Faith
,
which
was
sign'd
by
him
:
After
which
there
remain'd
no
more
,
but
only
to
make
his
profession
solemnly
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Church
,
and
to
receive
Absolution
from
his
Heresie
,
and
from
the
sentence
of
Excommunication
,
which
had
been
given
against
him
.
But
it
was
first
to
be
examin'd
anew
,
in
a
regular
Conference
(
which
wou'd
make
the
Decision
more
authentick
)
whether
the
Bishops
had
power
to
absolve
him
in
France
,
of
the
Excommunication
which
he
had
incurr'd
,
in
a
Case
reserv'd
by
the
Popes
to
the
Holy
See
.
For
not
only
the
Legat
,
and
those
Doctors
who
were
devoted
to
the
League
,
and
above
all
others
the
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
as
he
had
made
appear
at
the
Conference
of
Surenne
,
but
also
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
had
much
ado
to
part
with
his
imaginary
Headship
of
a
third
Party
,
maintain'd
openly
and
boldly
,
that
the
Pope
alone
had
power
to
absolve
him
,
and
that
all
other
Absolution
wou'd
be
null
,
because
the
Pope
had
solely
and
positively
made
a
reservation
of
that
Power
to
the
Holy
See
.
Notwithstanding
which
,
in
a
great
Assembly
of
Bishops
and
learned
Doctors
,
which
was
held
for
the
resolving
of
this
Case
,
the
contrary
opinion
pass'd
,
nemine
contradicente
,
in
spight
of
the
Remonstrances
of
that
Cardinal
,
who
was
indeed
no
very
able
man
.
The
Curat
of
St.
Eustache
himself
,
René
Benoist
,
who
was
afterwards
Bishop
of
Troyes
,
Monsieur
de
Morennes
,
Curat
of
St.
Merry
,
who
dy'd
Bishop
of
Se●z
,
those
I
say
,
who
had
been
of
the
League
till
that
very
time
,
and
some
other
knowing
Doctors
,
gave
an
account
to
the
Publick
in
their
printed
Writings
,
of
the
Reasons
on
which
they
grounded
their
opinion
;
and
they
are
reducible
to
this
ensuing
Argumentation
,
which
the
Reader
will
not
be
unwilling
to
understand
,
as
I
have
extracted
it
from
their
Books
,
without
interposing
my
own
Judgement
in
the
Matter
,
because
I
write
not
as
a
Divine
,
who
declares
and
maintains
a
Doctrine
,
but
as
an
Historian
,
who
makes
a
faithful
Relation
of
Actions
done
,
as
he
finds
them
in
the
best
Accounts
.
'T
is
indubitable
,
say
these
Doctors
,
according
to
the
most
knowing
Canonists
,
that
he
who
is
excommunicated
for
a
Case
reserv'd
to
the
Holy
See
,
if
he
have
any
Canonical
hindrance
,
that
is
to
say
,
express'd
and
approv'd
by
the
Canons
,
which
permits
him
not
to
go
and
present
himself
before
the
Pope
,
may
be
absolv'd
by
some
other
,
without
being
bound
to
send
to
Rome
for
his
Absolution
;
provided
nevertheless
,
that
when
the
hindrance
(
if
it
endures
not
always
)
shall
be
remov'd
,
he
shall
go
and
present
himself
before
His
Holiness
,
submitting
in
all
humility
to
what
he
shall
reasonably
ordain
:
Now
't
is
most
manifest
,
(
they
say
)
that
there
are
three
sorts
of
Canonical
Hindrances
,
which
dispence
the
King
from
going
,
and
consequently
from
sending
to
Rome
,
to
desire
Absolution
from
the
Pope
.
The
first
is
the
manifest
danger
,
wherein
he
is
continually
,
of
losing
his
Life
,
in
so
many
Battels
and
Sieges
,
where
he
is
forc'd
to
expose
it
daily
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Crown
which
is
devolv'd
to
him
,
by
the
invioable
Right
of
Succssion
,
according
to
the
fundamental
Law
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
which
one
half
of
his
Subjects
,
who
are
in
Rebellion
against
him
,
do
their
utmost
to
take
away
.
A
Danger
of
this
nature
,
and
many
of
the
same
,
which
are
included
under
it
,
as
that
of
Conspiracies
,
Enmities
,
Robbers
,
a
long
Voyage
by
Sea
,
are
esteem'd
according
to
right
Reason
,
and
by
the
Doctors
,
to
be
of
that
number
which
is
comprehended
in
what
we
call
the
Article
of
Death
;
which
is
not
to
be
understood
alone
of
that
fatal
moment
,
when
we
give
up
our
Breath
,
but
also
of
any
another
time
,
when
we
are
visibly
expos'd
to
Death
.
And
it
is
on
these
occasions
,
as
in
the
Article
of
Death
,
that
not
only
the
Bishops
,
but
also
all
Priests
,
can
give
Absolution
from
all
Sins
,
and
Ecclesiastick
Censures
,
with
this
Proviso
,
that
he
shall
afterwards
present
himself
before
the
Pope
,
if
there
be
not
some
other
Hindrance
;
as
for
example
,
that
which
follows
.
And
that
is
the
greatness
and
dignity
of
the
Persons
excommunicated
,
and
particularly
of
Soveraign
Princes
,
who
cannot
leave
the
People
whom
they
govern
,
to
go
to
Rome
,
without
manifest
prejudice
to
their
Crown
.
For
if
a
Father
of
a
Family
,
or
suppose
an
ordinary
Servant
,
may
be
dispenc'd
with
from
going
thither
,
in
case
his
absence
would
inconvenience
his
Family
,
much
more
strongly
may
it
be
concluded
in
the
Person
of
a
great
King
,
whose
presence
is
always
necessary
,
or
at
least
wise
very
advantagious
to
his
Kingdom
:
Therefore
it
ought
to
be
presum'd
,
that
Persons
of
that
eminent
Dignity
,
are
perpetually
hindred
from
leaving
their
Countrey
,
and
taking
such
a
Journey
.
In
conclusion
,
the
third
Hindrance
,
which
the
Doctors
call
,
Periculum
in
morâ
,
(
the
danger
of
delay
)
is
the
great
hazard
which
the
Nation
might
run
:
For
by
deferring
that
Absolution
so
long
,
till
it
were
given
at
Rome
,
a
thousand
ill
Accidents
might
intervene
,
and
the
happy
opportunity
be
lost
,
of
preserving
in
France
,
our
Religion
,
the
State
,
and
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
by
the
conversion
of
the
King
.
For
all
these
Reasons
it
was
concluded
in
that
Assembly
,
that
they
not
only
might
,
but
ought
also
to
absolve
him
;
and
afterwards
send
a
solemn
Embassy
to
Rome
,
to
desire
the
fatherly
Benediction
of
the
Pope
,
and
the
Approbation
of
what
had
been
so
justly
done
in
France
,
in
relation
to
his
Conversion
.
It
being
resolv'd
in
this
manner
,
the
publick
and
solemn
Act
of
this
Conversion
,
which
was
so
much
the
wish
of
all
good
men
,
was
perform'd
on
the
Sunday
following
,
being
the
25th
of
Iuly
,
with
Magnificence
worthy
of
so
great
an
Action
,
and
of
the
Majesty
of
him
who
made
it
.
The
King
cloath'd
all
in
white
,
excepting
only
his
Cloak
and
Hat
,
which
were
black
,
came
forth
from
his
Lodgings
,
betwixt
the
hours
of
8
and
9
in
the
morning
,
preceded
by
the
Swiss
,
the
French
,
and
the
Scottish
Guards
,
and
the
Officers
of
his
House
,
with
beat
of
Drum
accompanied
by
the
Princes
,
the
Crown
Officers
,
and
those
of
the
Soveraign
Courts
,
the
Bishops
and
Prelats
,
and
all
those
who
had
assisted
at
his
Instruction
,
twelve
Trumpets
going
before
him
,
and
five
●r
six
hundred
Gentlemen
following
him
,
all
magnificently
cloath'd
;
the
Streets
were
hung
with
Tapissery
,
and
the
Pavements
strow'd
with
Flowers
and
Greens
;
there
were
present
an
infinite
multitude
of
People
,
and
principally
of
Parisians
,
who
notwithstanding
all
the
Prohibitions
of
the
Legat
and
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
were
come
in
Crowds
to
St.
Denis
,
and
joyn'd
heartily
with
the
rest
in
the
loud
Cries
of
Vive
le
Roy
,
while
his
Majesty
walk'd
through
the
midst
of
them
to
the
Church
Porch
of
St.
Denis
.
There
he
found
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
who
was
to
perform
the
Ceremony
,
sitting
on
a
great
Chair
,
in
his
pontifical
Habit.
Immediately
he
ask'd
the
King
,
according
to
the
form
,
Who
he
was
,
and
what
he
wou'd
have
?
To
which
Questions
the
King
having
answer'd
,
I
am
the
King
,
who
desire
to
be
receiv'd
into
the
bosom
of
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
,
and
Roman
Church
.
He
fell
upon
his
Knees
,
and
presented
the
Confession
of
his
Faith
,
sign'd
with
his
Hand
,
to
the
Archbishop
,
saying
these
words
,
I
swear
and
protest
,
before
the
Face
of
Almighty
God
,
that
I
will
live
and
die
in
the
Catholick
,
Apostolick
,
and
Roman
Church
,
that
I
will
protect
and
defend
it
with
the
hazard
of
my
Blood
and
Life
,
renouncing
all
Heresies
which
are
contrary
to
it
.
After
which
he
receiv'd
from
that
Prelat
an
Absolution
from
the
Censures
which
he
had
incurr'd
;
immediately
the
whole
Church
resounded
with
the
often
repeated
Cryes
of
Vive
le
Roy
;
and
he
was
conducted
by
the
Bishops
before
the
great
Altar
,
where
he
renew'd
his
Oath
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
;
and
after
having
confess'd
himself
to
the
Archbishop
behind
the
Altar
,
while
they
were
singing
the
Te
Deum
,
he
heard
High
Mass
;
which
was
celebrated
by
the
Bishop
of
Nantes
,
and
then
the
Musick
sang
Vive
le
Roy
,
with
several
repetitions
of
it
.
At
which
the
Parisians
,
(
who
were
present
in
great
numbers
at
that
triumphal
Ceremony
)
breaking
out
into
tears
,
drown'd
the
voices
of
the
Musicians
,
with
their
Cryes
of
Vive
le
Roy
:
which
makes
it
evident
,
that
the
People
of
Paris
,
excepting
only
the
Rabble
of
the
Faction
,
were
only
Leaguers
,
by
reason
of
that
invincible
Aversion
,
which
they
have
always
had
for
Hugonotism
.
For
so
soon
as
they
saw
the
King
converted
,
they
no
longer
call'd
him
the
Bearnois
,
or
the
King
of
Navarre
,
but
plainly
the
King
;
whom
already
they
desir'd
to
see
in
Paris
;
as
appear'd
not
long
afterwards
,
by
the
peaceable
reduction
of
that
capital
City
of
the
Kingdom
.
Truly
after
this
day
,
which
by
the
Effects
it
produc'd
,
may
properly
be
call'd
the
last
day
of
the
League
,
when
the
Piety
of
the
King
was
observ'd
at
Mass
,
at
Vespers
,
at
the
Archbishop's
Sermon
,
and
after
it
,
in
the
Visit
which
he
made
to
the
Tombs
of
the
Martyrs
at
Montmartre
,
all
which
Actions
were
well
known
to
proceed
from
the
Sincerity
of
a
Soul
,
which
was
too
great
to
be
capable
of
Hypocrisie
;
the
People
did
but
laugh
at
what
the
Spaniards
,
the
remainders
of
the
Sixteen
,
their
Preachers
,
and
above
all
others
,
the
fiery
Doctor
Boucher
,
publish'd
in
their
Libels
,
and
in
their
Sermons
which
were
but
Libels
,
against
this
Conversion
,
which
they
labour'd
in
vain
to
decry
by
many
impudent
and
forg'd
Defamations
.
'T
was
almost
every
mans
business
,
as
secretly
as
he
cou'd
to
make
Peace
with
the
King
;
and
deliver
up
the
Towns
without
noise
,
especially
after
they
had
begun
to
taste
the
Sweets
of
Peace
,
by
means
of
the
Truce
,
which
being
earnestly
desir'd
by
the
great
Cities
,
was
concluded
for
three
moneths
,
beginning
four
days
after
the
Conversion
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
fearing
that
it
wou'd
soon
deprive
him
of
the
Authority
,
which
he
enjoy'd
as
Lieutenant
of
the
Crown
,
procur'd
in
his
pretended
Estates
,
that
the
Oath
shou'd
be
renew'd
,
of
perseverance
in
the
Union
,
and
obedience
to
the
Pope's
Decrees
.
He
went
yet
farther
;
for
in
order
to
oblige
his
Holiness
,
always
to
support
his
Party
,
he
caus'd
the
Estates
to
confirm
the
Declaration
which
he
had
made
for
the
publishing
of
the
Council
of
Trent
:
though
they
had
formerly
inroll'd
the
Exceptions
which
they
had
made
in
bar
of
it
,
containing
23
Articles
,
which
were
held
to
be
inconsistent
with
the
Royal
Prerogative
of
our
Kings
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallican
Church
.
But
in
conclusion
,
neither
that
Publication
,
which
they
had
no
great
mind
to
make
valid
,
had
any
effect
;
neither
did
the
Oath
which
they
had
taken
,
hinder
them
from
treating
privately
,
and
considering
of
the
best
methods
,
to
receive
the
King
into
Paris
,
in
spight
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
But
that
which
wholly
turn'd
the
Ballance
,
and
made
the
justice
of
his
Cause
apparent
in
the
eyes
of
all
men
,
reducing
almost
all
his
Subjects
to
their
Duty
,
was
,
that
according
to
his
promise
,
he
sent
the
Duke
of
Nevers
to
Rome
,
to
render
that
filial
Obedience
which
is
owing
to
his
Holiness
from
the
most
Christian
Kings
,
and
to
desire
that
Absolution
,
which
they
believ'd
at
Rome
the
Pope
had
only
power
to
give
him
.
This
met
with
great
Obstructions
;
and
Pope
Clement
,
being
earnestly
solicited
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
us'd
their
utmost
Endeavours
to
hinder
him
from
granting
it
,
refus'd
it
for
a
long
time
together
,
after
a
manner
,
which
was
somewhat
disrespectful
,
to
so
great
a
King
.
But
when
his
Holiness
perceiv'd
,
that
he
began
to
be
less
courted
for
his
Gift
,
and
that
it
was
believ'd
in
France
,
considering
what
Applications
had
been
made
,
that
the
King
had
done
all
which
cou'd
reasonably
be
expected
on
his
part
,
and
consequently
no
farther
Absolution
was
necessary
;
he
advanc'd
of
his
own
accord
,
as
fast
as
they
went
back
,
and
encourag'd
them
to
renew
that
Negotiation
,
which
had
been
wholly
given
over
by
the
Duke
of
Nevers
,
whom
he
wou●d
not
receive
as
the
Ambassador
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
who
for
that
Reason
he
was
departed
from
Rome
in
Discontent
.
The
King
therefore
being
desirous
to
omit
nothing
on
that
occasion
,
which
cou'd
be
expected
from
a
most
religious
Prince
,
nam'd
two
new
Deputies
,
and
both
great
Men
,
Iacques
David
du
Perron
,
and
Arnaud
d'
Ossat
,
whose
extraordinary
Deserts
were
not
long
after
rewarded
with
Cardinalships
;
and
they
acted
both
of
them
with
so
much
prudence
,
that
after
many
Disputes
and
Difficulties
rais'd
by
the
Spaniards
,
both
concerning
the
Essentials
,
and
the
Formalities
of
that
Affair
,
the
Pope
at
length
resolv'd
on
giving
a
second
Absolution
,
and
to
keep
himself
precisely
within
the
bounds
of
spiritual
authority
,
without
mentioning
the
Rehabilitation
to
which
he
pretended
:
For
they
wou'd
not
admit
that
term
,
by
which
it
might
have
seem'd
that
the
Crown
of
France
,
which
depends
on
God
alone
,
shou'd
either
directly
or
indirectly
be
subjected
to
the
Pope
.
In
this
manner
,
that
Absolution
which
had
been
desir'd
almost
two
years
before
that
time
,
was
given
at
Rome
on
the
sixteenth
of
September
,
in
the
year
1595.
by
which
it
is
easie
to
be
observ'd
,
that
the
League
had
not
the
mortal
blow
from
thence
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
that
which
made
the
Pope
so
pliable
,
was
,
that
he
saw
the
League
was
going
to
destruction
.
In
effect
,
as
when
the
two
great
Pillars
which
sustain'd
the
Palace
of
the
Philistims
,
were
overthrown
by
the
strength
of
Sampson
,
all
the
Building
went
to
the
ground
;
so
when
those
two
specious
pretences
of
the
Publick
Good
and
of
Religion
,
which
the
Heads
of
the
League
had
taken
for
the
Columns
of
their
Fabrick
,
were
thrown
down
by
the
Conversion
of
the
King
,
and
that
Conversion
known
to
be
real
,
notwithstanding
all
the
jugglings
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
wou'd
have
rendred
it
suspected
;
that
impious
Building
,
already
more
than
half
ruin'd
,
and
now
having
not
the
least
support
,
fell
down
of
it self
and
came
to
nothing
.
Insomuch
that
in
the
year
ensuing
,
Ann.
1594.
almost
all
the
Heads
,
and
all
the
Cities
of
the
League
,
made
each
of
them
their
separate
Treaty
with
the
King
,
who
was
better
pleas'd
to
win
upon
their
hearts
by
gentle
means
,
with
his
admirable
clemency
and
Fatherly
goodness
,
granting
them
advantageous
conditions
,
which
did
him
the
more
honour
the
less
they
had
deserv'd
them
,
than
to
force
them
,
as
he
was
able
,
by
his
victorious
Arms
to
return
to
their
duty
in
their
own
despight
.
As
the
Marquess
d●
Vitry
,
was
the
first
who
forsook
the
Kings
Party
,
after
the
death
of
Henry
the
Third
,
entring
into
that
of
the
League
,
which
at
that
time
he
believ'd
to
be
the
juster
Cause
;
he
was
also
the
first
,
who
being
disabus'd
of
that
false
opinion
,
return'd
to
his
obedience
with
the
Town
of
Meaux
,
of
which
he
was
Governor
.
The
Sieur
da
la
Chastre
immediately
follow'd
his
example
,
and
brought
back
with
him
Orleans
and
Bourges
.
The
Lionnois
,
after
they
had
shaken
off
the
yoke
of
the
Duke
of
Nemours
,
whom
they
kept
Prisoner
in
Pierre
Encise
,
and
that
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
his
Brother
by
the
Mothers
side
,
(
who
had
underhand
wrought
them
to
secure
him
,
that
he
might
joyn
his
Government
of
Bourgogne
to
that
of
Lionnois
,
and
set
up
a
kind
of
independent
principality
in
both
)
turn'd
the
Leaguers
out
of
the
Town
,
and
declar'd
unanimously
for
the
King
.
Provence
was
the
first
of
all
the
Provinces
,
which
openly
disown'd
the
Party
of
the
League
,
taking
up
Arms
at
the
same
time
against
the
Savoyards
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
who
had
possess'd
himself
of
that
Government
against
the
Kings
Will
.
This
voluntary
reduction
was
made
by
the
courage
and
good
management
of
four
brave
Gentlemen
,
of
the
House
of
Fourbin
,
one
of
the
most
Noble
and
most
remarkable
Families
of
Provence
.
Their
Names
were
Palamede
de
Fourbin
,
Lord
of
Soliers
,
and
his
two
Sons
,
Iaspar
de
Soliers
,
and
Saint
Canat
;
and
Nicholas
de
Fourbin
,
Knight
of
Malta
,
with
whom
joyn'd
Melchior
de
Fourbin
,
Sieur
de
Ianson
,
Baron
of
Ville-Laure
,
and
Mane
.
These
being
related
by
kindred
and
alliance
to
Iohn
de
Pontevez
,
Count
de
Carces
,
Governor
and
Grand
Seneschal
of
Provence
,
whose
two
Sisters
were
married
to
Ianson
and
Saint
Canat
,
wrought
so
well
with
him
,
that
they
brought
him
over
from
the
League
;
of
which
he
had
declar'd
himself
Head
,
after
the
death
of
Monsieur
de
Vins
,
his
Nephew
,
who
was
kill'd
with
a
Musquet
Shot
as
he
was
besieging
Grasse
.
After
which
,
having
perswaded
the
greatest
part
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
to
enter
into
their
confederacy
,
the
Count
,
without
much
trouble
,
reduc'd
the
City
of
Aix
,
and
the
Parliament
of
that
place
,
which
reunited
it self
at
the
same
time
with
that
party
of
its
Officers
,
which
held
their
Sessions
at
Manosque
,
under
the
authority
of
the
King
.
In
sequel
of
this
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
Provençals
being
reunited
,
and
strengthen'd
by
the
Succours
which
they
receiv'd
from
Monsieur
de
Lesdiguieres
,
manag'd
their
undertakings
with
so
much
prudence
,
courage
,
and
good
fortune
,
that
at
length
they
constrain'd
both
the
Savoyards
and
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
to
depart
out
of
that
Country
,
and
to
leave
the
Government
of
it
free
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
And
that
Prince
,
by
the
deliverance
of
Marseilles
,
finish'd
that
great
work
which
the
four
Lords
of
Fourbin
had
so
generously
begun
,
and
so
well
carried
on
,
immediately
after
the
Kings
Conversion
,
and
when
he
had
made
his
entry
into
Paris
,
which
in
a
very
short
time
was
follow'd
by
the
reduction
of
all
the
remaining
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
Many
Months
were
already
past
,
since
the
Parliament
and
Magistrates
of
that
Town
,
by
the
care
of
the
President
Le
Maistre
,
the
Counsellors
du
Vair
,
D'Amours
,
and
Molé
,
(
who
exercis'd
the
Office
of
Procureur
General
)
the
Sieur
Huillier
,
Provost
of
the
Merchants
,
the
Sieurs
Beaurepaire
,
L'Anglois
,
and
Neret
the
Sheriffs
,
the
Colonels
and
Captains
of
the
several
Wards
,
had
dispos'd
the
minds
of
all
the
Persons
of
Quality
,
the
Officers
,
and
good
Citizens
of
Paris
,
openly
to
renounce
the
League
,
without
regarding
either
the
Spanish
Garrison
,
or
the
Faction
of
Sixteen
,
which
consisted
of
not
above
3
or
4000
seditious
People
,
who
were
the
very
Scum
of
all
the
Rabble
,
whom
the
Colonels
and
Captains
of
the
Wards
,
cou'd
easily
cut
in
pieces
,
in
case
they
shou'd
presume
to
take
up
Arms.
The
Treaty
was
also
already
concluded
for
the
safety
of
the
Parisians
,
and
all
necessary
Measures
taken
with
the
Count
of
Belin
,
Governour
of
Paris
,
for
the
bringing
in
of
the
King
,
particularly
,
after
he
had
been
Crown'd
at
Chastres
,
on
the
17th
.
of
February
,
and
nothing
hindred
the
execution
of
so
noble
Design
,
but
only
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
beginning
to
have
the
Count
of
Belin
in
distrust
,
had
put
the
Count
of
Brissac
in
his
place
,
whom
he
believ'd
to
be
the
most
confiding
man
of
all
his
Followers
.
But
that
Count
,
the
King
being
now
converted
,
and
his
Affairs
in
a
flourishing
condition
,
consider'd
that
he
had
a
stronger
tye
of
Fidelity
to
him
,
than
to
any
other
Person
without
exception
;
and
therefore
made
his
Treaty
betimes
,
on
the
most
advantagious
terms
he
cou'd
procure
.
So
that
the
Duke
,
who
had
sworn
never
to
treat
with
the
King
,
whatsoever
Conditions
might
be
offer'd
,
before
he
had
receiv'd
Absolution
from
the
Pope
,
foreseeing
that
he
cou'd
be
no
longer
Master
of
Paris
:
and
fearing
to
be
apprehended
in
the
Town
,
departed
out
of
it
,
with
the
Dutchess
,
his
Wife
,
and
his
Children
,
whom
he
brought
to
Soissons
,
and
leaving
them
there
,
went
into
Picardy
,
to
order
his
Affairs
in
that
Province
,
and
to
retain
the
Cities
in
his
obedience
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
who
had
drawn
his
Army
together
at
St.
Denis
,
hasten'd
so
well
the
execution
of
the
Treaty
,
that
the
day
was
appointed
to
be
the
22d
.
of
March
:
at
which
time
,
advancing
as
far
as
Montmartre
,
and
afterwards
within
200
paces
of
the
Town
,
towards
the
lower
part
of
the
River
near
the
Tuilleries
,
with
the
choice
of
his
Cavalry
,
the
●●fantry
was
let
in
by
the
new
Gate
,
and
the
Gate
of
St.
Denis
,
very
early
in
the
morning
:
so
that
the
Ramparts
were
seiz'd
,
without
the
least
tumult
,
or
any
manner
of
Resistance
;
after
which
,
they
possess'd
themselves
of
all
the
principal
Places
,
the
two
Chastelets
,
the
Palace
,
and
the
Avenues
of
the
Bridges
.
At
the
same
time
,
the
King's
Garrisons
of
Melun
and
Corbeil
,
marching
down
by
the
River
side
,
till
they
came
right
against
the
Celestines
,
were
receiv'd
by
Captain
Grossier
into
the
Arsenal
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
loyal
Citizens
,
secur'd
their
own
Wards
by
strong
Corps
de
guard
,
and
scattering
among
the
multitude
,
many
printed
Tickets
,
containing
a
general
Indemnity
,
rais'd
loud
Acclamations
,
and
Cryes
of
Vive
le
Roy
through
the
whole
City
.
This
caus'd
so
great
an
amazement
in
those
who
were
the
hottest
Leaguers
,
and
in
the
Spaniards
,
that
after
the
King's
Party
had
either
cut
in
pi●ces
,
or
thrown
into
the
River
a
Corps
de
guard
of
25
or
30
Lansquenets
,
who
made
an
offer
of
resistance
on
the
Kay
,
not
a
man
of
them
durst
afterwards
appear
;
so
that
all
things
being
now
in
great
Tranquility
,
and
the
whole
City
secur'd
for
the
King
,
he
enter'd
,
at
the
New
Gate
,
as
it
were
in
Triumph
,
attended
by
all
his
Nobility
and
Gentry
,
after
he
had
receiv'd
from
the
Count
of
Brissac
,
the
Keys
of
the
Town
,
and
a
magnificent
imbroider'd
Scarf
,
instead
of
which
he
put
his
own
upon
the
Count
,
and
made
him
Mareshal
of
France
upon
the
place
.
Then
with
5
or
600
men
arm'd
Cap
a
pe
,
before
him
,
their
Pikes
being
trail'd
,
in
show
that
the
Town
was
voluntarily
surrender'd
he
march'd
directly
to
the
Church
of
Nostre-dame
,
the
Trumpets
on
every
side
sounding
,
the
Bells
ringing
,
and
innumerable
multitudes
of
People
continually
ecchoing
each
other
from
all
parts
of
the
Town
,
with
incessant
Acclamations
,
and
Shouts
of
Vive
le
Roy.
From
thence
,
when
the
Te
Deum
was
sung
during
the
Mass
,
which
he
heard
with
such
demonstrations
of
Piety
,
as
overjoy'd
the
Parisians
,
he
went
to
the
Louvre
,
where
,
after
Dinner
,
having
receiv'd
the
Submissions
of
all
the
Companies
,
at
Three
of
the
Clock
he
went
to
see
the
dismission
of
the
Spanish
Garrison
,
at
the
Gate
of
St.
Denis
:
they
were
not
in
number
above
3
or
4000
men
at
most
;
in
the
midst
of
them
was
the
Duke
of
Feria
,
Don
Diego
d'
Ybarra
,
and
the
Lord
Iuan
Baptista
Taxis
,
who
all
three
of
them
,
with
the
whole
Body
of
their
Souldiers
,
bowing
lowly
to
him
with
infinite
Respect
,
were
safely
convoy'd
,
till
they
came
to
Guise
.
About
30
of
the
most
violent
Leaguers
,
amongst
whom
,
were
Dr.
Boucher
,
and
the
Petit
Feuillant
,
believing
,
like
Cain
,
that
their
horrible
Impieties
were
uncapable
of
Pardon
,
departed
with
that
foreign
Garrison
,
and
retir'd
into
Flanders
,
where
they
pass'd
the
rest
of
their
days
,
some
of
them
in
extream
misery
,
some
others
well
rewarded
by
the
Spaniards
,
to
the
end
that
Example
might
be
serviceable
to
them
on
some
other
occasion
;
and
that
their
Liberality
might
encourage
others
to
be
like
them
,
wholly
at
their
Devotion
.
It
seems
they
were
little
acquainted
with
the
King's
Temper
,
who
was
Goodness
and
Clemency
it self
;
for
he
lost
the
memory
of
all
that
was
past
,
as
soon
as
ever
he
set
Foot
in
Paris
.
He
even
sent
to
offer
his
Protection
,
and
all
manner
of
Security
,
to
the
Cardinal
of
Piacenza
,
the
Pope's
Legat
,
and
to
Cardinal
Pellevè
,
his
greatest
Enemies
;
the
first
of
whom
,
to
whom
he
had
given
his
safe
Conduct
,
died
by
the
way
,
on
his
return
to
Rome
;
the
second
,
who
was
then
desperately
sick
,
expir'd
,
not
at
the
very
moment
of
the
King's
entrance
into
Paris
,
as
the
greatest
part
of
our
Historians
have
written
,
but
six
days
after
it
,
as
his
Epitaph
bears
witness
,
which
is
to
be
seen
,
in
the
Metropolitan
Church
of
Rheims
.
In
conclusion
,
all
things
were
restor'd
in
Paris
,
to
their
first
Estate
:
The
Parliament
solemnly
re-establish'd
,
in
its
natural
Seat
;
all
its
Ordinances
,
which
had
been
made
,
during
the
Troubles
,
against
the
King's
Authority
,
rac'd
out
of
their
Rolls
,
and
the
general
Lieutenancy
of
the
Crown
and
Estate
,
judicially
repeal'd
.
And
the
Faculty
of
Divines
in
Body
assembled
,
(
their
Freedom
being
no
longer
oppress'd
,
as
it
had
been
during
the
League
,
by
the
Tyranny
of
the
Sixteen
)
declar'd
null
all
the
scandalous
Decrees
which
it
had
made
,
in
prejudice
of
the
inviolable
Rights
of
our
Kings
,
swore
Fidelity
to
King
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
declar'd
that
all
Frenchmen
were
oblig'd
in
Conscience
,
to
acknowledge
him
for
their
lawful
Soveraign
,
ordain'd
by
God
;
notwithstanding
that
through
the
Intrigues
of
the
Spaniards
,
the
Pope
had
not
yet
given
him
Absolution
.
Now
,
as
they
say
,
the
Primum
mobile
,
draws
along
with
it
all
the
other
Heavens
by
the
rapidity
of
its
motion
,
so
the
happy
reduction
of
this
capital
City
of
the
Monarchy
,
was
follow'd
by
that
of
the
Princes
,
the
Lords
,
and
the
Cities
of
the
League
,
who
vyed
with
each
other
,
who
shou'd
first
come
in
,
and
return'd
in
Crowds
to
the
King's
Obedience
.
For
in
the
year
ensuing
,
Ann.
1595.
the
Admiral
Villars
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
his
Brothers
,
his
Cousins
,
and
the
Sieurs
of
Bois
Dauphin
and
La
Chastre
,
made
their
Treaties
for
the
Towns
which
they
yet
held
in
their
Governments
.
Those
of
Picardy
and
Bourgogne
,
were
almost
all
reduc'd
,
either
by
voluntary
Submission
,
or
by
the
taking
of
Laon
,
Noyon
,
and
the
Castle
of
Beaume
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
prudently
withdrawing
himself
from
a
Party
,
which
must
have
overwhelm'd
him
under
its
Ruines
,
had
at
last
obtain'd
the
Peace
,
which
he
sought
from
the
King
.
Insomuch
that
there
remain'd
only
Soissons
,
Chaalons
upon
the
Saone
,
Seurre
,
and
the
Castles
of
Dijon
and
Talant
,
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
who
saw
himself
forsaken
by
the
Head
of
his
Family
,
and
the
Princes
of
it
,
and
indeed
by
all
those
in
whom
he
had
reposd
his
confidence
.
Which
notwithstanding
,
he
still
hop'd
,
he
might
set
himself
up
again
,
by
the
assistance
of
a
great
Army
of
18000
men
,
which
Ferdinand
de
Velasco
,
Constable
of
Spain
,
had
brought
from
the
Dutchy
of
Milan
,
into
the
French
County
:
which
,
in
conclusion
,
only
afforded
new
Matter
,
to
increase
the
King's
Glory
,
by
one
of
the
most
hazardous
,
but
also
of
the
most
glorious
Actions
,
which
he
ever
did
perform
.
The
new
Mareshal
Biron
,
having
fought
successfully
in
Dijon
,
against
the
Vicount
de
Tavannes
,
whom
he
forc'd
to
leave
the
Town
,
besieg'd
the
Castle
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
the
Castle
of
Talant
,
into
which
the
Enemies
were
retir'd
.
It
being
fear'd
,
that
the
Constable
of
Castile
with
his
great
Army
,
which
was
upon
the
point
to
pass
the
Saone
,
shou'd
come
upon
him
,
there
was
notice
of
it
given
to
the
King
,
who
was
already
advanc'd
with
1500
Horse
as
far
as
Troyes
.
Upon
this
Advertisement
,
he
came
up
speedily
to
Dijon
,
about
the
end
of
Iune
.
From
whence
,
after
he
had
given
all
necessary
Orders
,
for
carrying
on
the
Siege
of
the
two
Castles
,
he
march'd
towards
the
Saone
with
Mareshal
Biron
,
and
7
or
800
Horse
,
with
design
to
stop
the
Constable
at
least
for
two
or
three
days
,
at
the
passage
of
the
River
,
to
the
end
that
his
men
might
have
leisure
,
to
finish
the
Retrenchments
,
which
he
had
appointed
,
to
hinder
any
Relief
from
coming
into
the
Castles
.
But
being
arriv'd
near
the
Borough
of
Fontain
Francoise
,
half
way
betwixt
Dijon
and
Grey
,
he
had
Intelligence
from
his
Scouts
,
that
the
whole
Spanish
Army
,
to
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
had
joyn'd
all
his
remaining
Forces
,
having
already
pass'd
the
River
at
Grey
,
was
coming
up
,
and
just
ready
to
fall
on
him
.
Doubtless
here
was
sufficient
occasion
of
Fear
,
even
for
a
great
Captain
,
to
find
himself
in
this
terrible
Dilemma
:
To
stay
and
expect
the
Enemy
,
who
was
twenty
times
stronger
than
himself
,
was
extream
rashness
;
to
retire
before
him
in
full
day
,
was
almost
impossible
to
be
done
,
without
manifest
danger
of
being
routed
,
and
cut
off
in
his
Retreat
.
Nevertheless
he
form'd
his
Resolution
upon
the
Place
,
with
wonderful
presence
of
mind
,
and
showing
a
bold
countenance
to
the
Enemy
,
as
if
he
had
been
sustain'd
by
his
whole
Army
,
commanded
the
Marshal
to
advance
with
300
men
,
who
possessing
themselves
of
a
rising
Ground
,
from
whence
they
chas'd
about
60
Horse
of
the
Enemy
,
discover'd
the
whole
Army
of
the
Spaniards
marching
in
Battalia
,
who
made
a
Halt
on
this
side
the
Village
of
St.
Seyne
upon
the
Vigennes
.
Four
hundred
Horse
of
the
French
Troops
belonging
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
commanded
by
the
Baron●
de
Thianges
,
de
Thenisse
,
and
de
Villars
Houdan
,
appear'd
at
the
Head
of
their
Army
,
sustain'd
by
800
more
detach'd
from
a
great
Body
of
the
Vanguard
,
where
the
Duke
was
in
Person
,
purposely
,
that
he
might
bring
it
to
the
issue
of
a
Battel
,
which
the
Constable
shou'd
not
be
able
to
avoid
.
As
these
were
marching
right
on
to
Biron
,
he
having
the
Marquess
of
Mirebeau
on
one
side
,
and
the
Baron
of
Lux
,
on
the
other
,
each
of
them
commanding
an
100
Horse
,
spread
them
as
wide
as
he
cou'd
possible
,
to
hinder
himself
from
being
incompass'd
,
and
receiv'd
the
Enemies
with
his
usual
Valour
:
but
they
being
French
,
old
Souldiers
,
and
much
out-numbring
him
,
immediately
charg'd
with
so
much
fury
,
upon
the
Squardrons
of
Mirebeau
and
Lux
,
that
they
broke
into
them
,
and
put
them
in
Disorder
.
The
Marshal
was
not
wanting
on
his
side
,
to
give
admirable
proofs
of
his
Courage
and
his
Conduct
,
in
rallying
and
sustaining
his
men
,
who
in
spight
of
their
vigorous
Resistance
began
to
bend
.
He
made
one
particular
Charge
with
extream
bravery
,
to
dis-engage
the
Baron
de
Lux
,
who
was
the
worst
handled
;
himself
,
and
the
boldest
of
his
Souldiers
,
being
unhors'd
;
but
seeing
fresh
Squadrons
coming
on
,
whereof
some
were
marching
up
directly
to
him
,
others
turning
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
to
inclose
him
,
he
was
at
last
constrain'd
to
give
ground
with
the
rest
,
and
endeavour
to
make
his
Retreat
,
in
which
he
was
so
extreamly
press'd
,
that
it
wanted
but
little
of
plain
flight
.
And
the
detachment
which
was
sent
by
the
King
,
to
receive
those
who
fled
,
and
to
sustain
Biron
,
(
who
wounded
as
he
was
in
the
Head
,
and
blood
all
over
,
yet
disdaining
to
turn
his
back
,
fought
retreating
,
accompanied
by
very
few
)
were
as
ill
handled
as
the
first
,
and
driven
back
to
the
place
where
the
King
was
himself
in
Person
.
It
was
on
this
occasion
that
Great
Prince
perform'd
a
most
heroick
and
most
memorable
action
:
For
though
he
saw
himself
in
the
greatest
danger
imaginable
,
having
in
front
of
him
near
1200
Horse
in
six
Squadrons
,
sustain'd
by
the
gross
of
the
Army
,
which
was
coming
to
attaque
him
;
he
who
had
not
at
that
time
above
an
hundred
Horse
about
him
in
good
order
,
far
from
retiring
,
which
one
wou'd
have
thought
he
shou'd
have
endeavour'd
,
as
being
able
to
have
done
it
without
danger
,
while
the
Enemies
were
employed
,
either
in
fighting
those
who
yet
made
resistance
,
or
in
pursuing
those
who
fled
;
he
march'd
straight
forward
,
bearing
his
Sword
aloft
,
and
calling
by
their
names
the
most
considerable
Persons
who
attended
him
,
as
the
Duke
of
Elbeuf
,
the
Marquess
of
Pisany
,
de
Treinel
,
de
Roquelaure
,
de
Chasteau
Vieux
,
De
Liencour
,
de
Montigny
,
d'
Inteville
and
de
Mirepoix
,
and
inviting
them
to
act
like
himself
,
he
made
so
furious
a
charge
on
those
who
believ'd
themselves
to
be
already
in
possession
of
the
Victory
,
that
he
stop'd
them
short
,
and
broke
into
them
,
follow'd
by
all
his
brave
Attendants
,
whoafter
his
example
fought
like
Lyons
,
and
push'd
the
Enemy
with
so
much
vigor
,
that
those
six
Squadrons
fell
back
in
confusion
upon
each
other
.
In
the
heat
of
this
Combat
,
he
kill'd
with
his
own
hand
the
valiant
Colonel
Sanson
,
who
was
using
his
uttermost
endeavours
though
in
vain
,
to
restore
the
Fight
:
and
being
seconded
by
Biron
,
who
had
rallyed
about
an
hundred
and
twenty
Horse
,
and
by
the
Duke
of
Trimouille
,
who
was
come
up
to
the
Charge
in
the
midst
of
the
action
with
his
Company
of
Gendarmes
,
he
pursu'd
them
at
full
spur
as
far
as
the
great
Body
of
Cavalry
,
which
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
commanded
in
the
Vanguard
.
And
doubtless
he
had
not
fail'd
to
attaque
him
,
as
he
was
very
desirous
to
have
done
,
seeing
his
valour
seconded
with
such
good
fortune
,
if
that
gross
had
not
been
flank'd
with
two
little
Copses
,
lin'd
with
Musqueteers
,
and
sustain'd
by
the
whole
Spanish
Army
,
which
had
certainly
overwhelm'd
him
,
in
case
they
had
taken
that
critical
opportunity
.
In
effect
,
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
having
observ'd
,
during
the
Combat
,
the
extreme
danger
in
which
the
King
had
involv'd
himself
,
which
according
to
his
heavy
maxim
,
might
pass
for
inconsideration
and
rashness
,
sent
three
or
four
times
with
all
imaginable
earnestness
to
the
Constable
,
to
desire
him
not
to
let
slip
that
favourable
minute
,
but
to
march
as
to
a
certain
victory
;
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
the
King
having
neither
Foot
nor
Cannon
,
cou'd
not
possibly
escape
either
from
being
kill'd
,
or
at
least
from
being
taken
.
But
whether
the
Castillian
fear'd
the
fortune
of
the
King
,
and
much
more
apprehended
that
his
whole
Army
was
not
far
behind
;
or
were
it
the
Hatred
which
the
Spaniards
bore
the
Duke
,
who
for
his
part
hated
them
not
less
;
or
perhaps
the
Vanity
and
Pride
of
the
Constable
,
who
cou'd
not
endure
to
be
taught
his
Duty
:
't
is
certain
that
he
absolutely
refus'd
to
move
,
but
only
on
his
Retreat
the
same
day
,
to
his
Quarters
at
St.
Seyne
,
and
the
next
morning
to
Grey
.
The
King
,
who
in
the
mean
time
had
rallied
all
his
Troops
,
having
still
pursued
him
,
till
he
had
repass'd
the
Saone
.
Thus
it
may
be
said
,
that
in
this
famous
Skirmish
at
Fontain
Francoise
,
the
happy
success
of
which
is
wholly
to
be
attributed
to
the
incomparable
Valour
of
the
King
,
he
perform'd
an
Action
not
unlike
that
of
the
great
Macchabee
,
who
with
800
men
,
durst
bear
up
against
a
numerous
Army
;
with
this
difference
notwithstanding
,
that
the
Iewish
▪
Hero
was
lost
in
the
too
eager
prosecution
of
his
Victory
,
but
ours
,
on
the
contrary
,
return'd
from
the
pursuit
of
his
flying
Enemies
,
cover'd
with
Glory
,
after
he
had
driven
a
powerful
Army
out
of
his
Kingdom
,
with
an
handful
of
men
,
not
exceeding
the
number
of
6
or
700.
This
was
the
last
Enterprize
of
the
League
,
which
was
then
gasping
in
the
pangs
of
death
,
and
expir'd
immediately
after
it
.
For
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
in
despair
to
see
himself
abandon'd
by
the
Constable
,
with
no
hope
of
recovery
in
his
Affairs
,
was
upon
the
point
of
taking
a
Journey
into
Spain
,
and
throwing
himself
into
the
Arms
of
King
Philip
,
with
intention
to
inform
him
of
the
Malice
and
Cowardise
of
those
,
whom
he
intrusted
with
the
Command
of
his
Armies
,
when
the
King
,
willing
by
an
admirable
effect
of
his
Goodness
,
to
withdraw
his
vanquish'd
Enemy
from
the
steep
of
that
Precipice
,
where
he
was
seeking
his
destruction
,
let
him
understand
that
he
was
ready
to
receive
him
into
Grace
,
and
grant
him
,
in
that
his
low
estate
,
very
advantagious
Conditions
;
that
while
the
Treaty
betwixt
them
was
depending
,
he
might
stay
at
Ch●lon
on
the
Saone
,
the
only
good
Town
remaining
to
him
in
Bourgogne
,
and
take
his
word
for
his
security
.
And
the
Duke
to
answer
this
Generosity
,
as
much
as
lay
in
him
,
accepting
this
Offer
,
gave
immediate
Order
,
that
the
Castles
of
Dijon
and
Talant
shou'd
be
surrendred
.
But
what
was
most
admirable
in
this
procedure
of
the
King
,
was
,
that
to
save
the
Honour
of
that
Prince
,
who
had
engag'd
himself
by
Oath
,
not
to
acknowledge
him
,
till
he
had
receiv'd
Absolution
from
the
Pope
,
he
deferr'd
the
conclusion
of
his
Treaty
,
till
he
had
obtain'd
it
from
his
Holiness
;
after
which
,
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
ensuing
,
he
made
an
Edict
in
his
Favour
.
It
was
not
,
indeed
,
Ann.
1596.
so
advantagious
as
it
might
have
been
,
if
he
cou'd
have
resolv'd
to
have
accepted
those
Propositions
sooner
,
which
were
offer'd
him
more
than
once
;
at
a
time
,
when
he
might
have
treated
not
only
for
himself
,
but
for
all
that
powerful
Party
which
he
h●aded
.
Yet
it
was
infinitely
beyond
what
he
cou'd
reasonably
have
expected
at
that
time
:
for
,
in
consideration
,
that
he
had
always
oppos'd
the
pernicious
Designs
of
the
Sixteen
,
and
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
that
making
War
like
a
man
of
Honour
,
he
had
constantly
spoken
of
the
King
with
great
Respect
,
as
one
who
infinitely
esteem'd
his
Person
,
his
Merit
,
and
his
Quality
;
the
King
who
valued
him
exceedingly
,
granted
,
in
his
favour
,
(
even
against
the
opinion
of
the
greatest
part
of
his
Counsel
)
that
Edict
,
in
which
,
making
very
honourable
mention
of
him
,
and
commending
the
Zeal
,
which
he
always
had
for
the
preservation
of
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
the
Monarchy
in
its
entire
estate
,
he
granted
him
amongst
other
things
,
(
besides
an
Amnesty
of
the
past
,
the
re-establishment
of
himself
and
his
Friends
,
in
all
their
Possessions
,
the
Towns
of
Soissons
,
S●urre
,
and
Chalon
on
the
Saone
,
for
his
security
)
a
Declaration
,
importing
that
he
had
no
Accusation
either
against
himself
,
or
the
Princes
and
Princesses
of
his
Family
,
touching
the
Parricide
committed
on
the
Perso●
of
the
late
King
;
and
that
he
bound
himself
and
his
Successors
,
to
the
payment
of
all
Debts
which
he
had
contracted
,
as
well
without
the
Kingdom
as
within
it
,
to
make
War
against
him
.
After
this
,
the
Duke
going
to
pay
his
Respects
to
him
at
M●nceaux
,
was
receiv'd
with
great
Honour
,
and
testimony
of
Affection
:
and
it
happening
,
that
the
King
in
walking
with
him
,
at
his
ordinary
rate
▪
which
was
very
swift
,
that
poor
Prince
,
who
was
fat
and
unwieldy
,
grew
out
of
breath
,
freely
told
him
,
That
he
was
quite
spent
,
and
cou'd
go
no
farther
:
The
King
embracing
him
,
said
only
this
:
For
my
o●n
part
,
Cousin
,
I
〈◊〉
to
you
,
this
is
all
the
〈◊〉
I
will
ever
take
on
you
,
for
all
the
〈◊〉
you
have
done
me
,
when
you
were
〈◊〉
of
the
League
.
Thus
,
the
Duke
being
charm'd
with
so
much
Generosity
and
Goodness
,
which
won
upon
his
Nature
,
devoted
himself
wholly
to
his
service
,
and
serv'd
him
afterwards
to
his
great
advantage
,
especially
against
the
Spaniards
,
in
the
retaking
of
La
Fere
and
Amiens
.
Now
,
after
this
Agreement
,
there
remain'd
no
more
towards
the
total
extinguishment
of
that
great
Fire
,
which
had
spread
it self
through
all
the
Kingdom
,
than
the
reduction
of
the
Dukes
of
Mercaeur
and
of
Ioyeuse
,
who
yet
held
for
the
League
,
the
one
in
Bretagne
,
and
the
other
in
Languedoc
.
For
,
as
to
the
Town
of
Marseilles
,
(
which
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
to
whom
the
King
had
given
that
Government
of
Provence
,
had
retaken
from
the
Rebels
,
it
being
then
under
the
dominion
of
two
petty
Tyrants
,
who
acknowledg'd
neither
the
King
,
nor
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
and
who
wou'd
have
given
it
up
to
the
Spaniards
)
the
History
of
its
Deliverance
,
belongs
not
to
that
of
the
League
:
for
the
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
three
years
were
already
past
,
when
after
the
death
of
his
Brother
,
who
was
drown'd
in
the
Tarn
,
when
he
had
been
forc'd
in
his
Retrenchments
at
the
Siege
of
Villemur
,
he
was
return'd
from
Father
A●ge
the
Capuchin
,
to
be
Duke
of
Ioyeuse
,
and
General
of
the
League
in
Languedoc
.
This
change
of
his
was
made
,
at
the
earnest
Solicitations
,
of
the
Faculty
of
Divines
in
Tholouse
;
the
Doctors
,
(
who
were
consulted
on
this
Case
of
Conscience
,
and
especially
his
Brother
the
Cardinal
,
who
after
the
death
of
the
late
King
,
was
enter'd
into
the
Party
of
the
League
)
having
declar'd
to
him
,
that
he
was
oblig'd
,
under
pain
of
mortal
Sin
,
to
accept
of
that
Employment
,
for
the
good
of
Religion
.
Yet
he
wou'd
not
take
it
,
without
a
Dispensation
from
the
Pope
,
who
transferr'd
him
from
the
Order
of
St.
Francis
,
to
that
of
St.
Iohn
of
Ierusalem
.
He
had
maintain'd
,
till
that
time
,
the
Party
of
the
Vnion
in
that
Province
,
as
well
as
he
was
able
;
but
when
he
saw
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
Towns
,
made
their
voluntary
submission
,
after
the
Conversion
of
the
King
;
and
that
those
few
Officers
of
Parliament
,
who
were
remaining
at
Tholouse
,
were
resolv'd
,
in
case
he
wou'd
not
accommodate
himself
to
them
,
that
they
wou'd
joyn
with
the
Members
of
their
Company
,
who
,
during
the
Troubles
,
were
retir'd
to
Castle
Sarazin
,
and
Besiers
.
He
made
his
Treaty
,
and
in
Ianuary
obtain'd
from
the
●in●
,
in
the
same
manner
as
the
Duke
of
〈◊〉
had
done
,
an
Edict
in
favour
of
him
,
by
which
he
was
made
Marshal
of
France
,
and
Lieutenant
of
the
King
in
Languedoc
,
and
Tholo●se
,
and
the
other
Towns
of
that
Province
,
which
yet
held
for
the
League
.
He
liv'd
for
three
years
afterwards
,
in
the
midst
of
the
Pomps
.
Pleasures
,
and
Vanities
of
the
World
.
But
it
caus'd
a
wonderful
Surprize
,
when
after
he
had
solemniz'd
with
great
Magnificence
,
the
Marriage
of
his
only
Daughter
,
H●nrie●●e
Char●otte
,
only
Heir
of
that
rich
and
illustrious
House
of
Ioyeus●
,
with
Henry
Duke
of
Montp●nsi●r
,
it
was
told
,
on
the
second
Tuesday
of
Lent
,
by
the
Capuchin
who
preach'd
at
St.
Germain
de
l'
Auxerrois
,
that
having
for
the
second
time
,
renounc'd
the
World
,
he
was
return'd
the
last
night
into
the
Cloister
,
from
whence
he
had
departed
eight
or
nine
years
before
,
for
the
service
of
Religion
,
as
he
believ'd
:
but
at
the
last
,
his
Mind
having
been
enlighten'd
by
God's
holy
Spirit
,
and
being
strongly
wrought
upon
by
the
Impu●ses
of
his
Grace
,
he
had
resolv'd
to
do
Justice
on
himself
;
considering
,
in
the
presence
of
God
,
that
the
Motive
on
which
the
Pope
had
given
him
the
Dispensation
,
no
longer
subsisting
,
it
was
his
duty
,
dealing
sincerely
with
God
,
who
is
not
to
be
deceiv'd
,
no
longer
to
make
use
of
it
,
when
the
Causes
which
supported
it
,
were
no
more
in
being
.
For
which
Reasons
,
he
piously
resolv'd
,
to
resume
his
ancient
Habit
of
Penitence
,
in
which
,
after
he
had
edified
all
Paris
,
by
his
rare
Vertues
,
and
his
fervent
Sermons
,
he
dy'd
in
our
days
,
a
most
religious
Death
.
All
that
now
remain'd
,
was
to
reduce
the
Duke
of
M●rcaeur
;
which
was
indeed
,
to
give
the
fatal
Blow
to
the
League
,
and
to
cut
off
the
last
Head
of
that
monstrous
Hydra
.
That
Prince
,
who
was
Son
to
the
Count
of
Va●demont
,
and
Brother
of
Queen
Louise
,
Wife
to
the
late
King
,
being
carried
away
with
the
furious
Torrent
of
the
League
,
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
following
the
example
of
the
other
Princes
of
his
Family
,
had
caus'd
almost
a
general
Revolt
in
his
Government
of
Bretagne
,
where
he
made
War
for
almost
ten
years
,
with
Fortune
not
unlike
that
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
but
with
much
greater
Obstinacy
.
For
not
withstanding
that
in
the
declination
of
the
League
,
he
had
lost
the
greatest
part
of
his
Towns
,
which
were
either
taken
from
him
,
or
of
their
own
accord
forsook
his
Party
,
yet
he
still
fed
his
Imagination
with
flattering
Hopes
,
that
this
fair
Dutchy
,
to
which
he
had
some
Pretensions
in
right
of
his
Wife
,
might
at
last
remain
in
his
possession
,
by
some
favourable
revolution
of
Fortune
,
in
case
the
War
continued
.
Ann.
15●7
.
But
when
he
saw
the
King
approaching
Bretagne
,
with
such
Forces
,
as
there
was
no
appearance
of
resisting
,
he
made
his
Applications
to
the
Dutchess
of
Beaufort
,
to
whom
he
offer'd
the
Princess
his
only
Daughter
,
for
the
young
Duke
of
Vandome
her
Son
.
And
it
was
in
consideration
of
that
Marriage
,
that
she
obtain'd
from
the
King
,
an
Edict
yet
more
honourable
,
and
at
least
as
advantagious
as
that
which
she
had
obtain'd
for
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
whom
she
desir'd
to
have
in
her
Interests
,
Ann.
1598.
designing
to
make
her self
powerful
Friends
,
by
whose
assistance
she
might
compass
her
high
Pretensions
,
which
all
vanish'd
by
her
sudden
Death
,
in
the
year
ensuing
.
Thus
ended
the
League
,
by
the
reduction
of
the
Duke
of
Mercaeur
,
who
had
this
advantage
above
all
the
Princes
of
that
Party
,
that
his
Accommodation
was
follow'd
by
an
Employment
,
wherein
he
obtain'd
all
the
Glory
,
that
a
Christian
Hero
cou'd
desire
,
and
which
has
recommended
his
Name
to
late
Posterity
.
For
the
Emperor
Rodolphus
,
dissatisfy'd
with
his
German
Generals
,
who
had
serv'd
him
ill
against
the
Turks
,
and
being
inform'd
of
the
rare
Merit
of
this
Prince
,
having
entertain'd
him
with
leave
from
the
King
,
and
given
him
the
Command
of
his
Forces
in
Hungary
,
he
extended
his
Reputation
through
all
Christendom
,
by
his
wonderful
Exploits
in
War
:
particularly
in
the
famous
Retreat
of
Canisia
,
with
1500
men
,
before
an
Army
of
60000
Turks
;
at
the
taking
of
Alba
Regalis
,
and
at
the
Battel
wherein
he
defeated
the
Infidels
,
who
came
to
the
relief
of
their
men
besieg●d
in
that
City
.
And
being
upon
his
return
to
France
,
after
so
many
heroick
Actions
,
it
pleas'd
God
to
reward
him
,
with
another
Crown
of
Glory
▪
infinitely
surpassing
that
on
Earth
,
and
to
receive
him
into
Heaven
,
by
means
of
a
contagious
Disease
,
which
took
him
from
the
World
at
Nuremberg
.
The
King
was
not
yet
satisfy'd
,
to
have
wholly
extinguish'd
that
Firebrand
of
Civil
War
,
which
the
League
had
lighted
up
in
all
the
Provinces
of
France
,
he
farther
desir'd
,
in
order
to
the
security
and
quiet
of
his
People
,
after
so
great
Troubles
,
to
make
an
end
of
foreign
War
,
which
he
accomplish'd
not
long
after
the
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Mercaeur
,
by
the
Peace
of
Vervins
.
Since
that
War
which
was
openly
made
against
the
Spaniard
,
during
the
space
of
four
years
,
had
nothing
of
relation
to
the
League
,
nor
the
Peace
which
concluded
it
,
I
shall
forbear
any
mention
of
it
in
this
History
,
that
I
may
not
exceed
the
Limits
of
my
Subject
.
I
shall
only
say
,
that
after
the
Spaniard
had
been
oblig'd
by
vertue
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
to
restore
all
the
Places
,
which
he
had
taken
from
us
,
or
that
had
been
basely
given
up
to
him
,
during
our
Troubles
,
we
have
seen
,
since
that
time
,
under
the
glorious
Reigns
of
the
Bourbons
,
that
imperial
House
still
increasing
with
the
French
Monarchy
,
by
Peace
and
War
,
in
Greatness
,
in
Power
,
and
in
Wealth
,
even
till
this
present
time
,
when
Louis
the
Great
,
by
his
victorious
Arms
,
and
by
his
Laws
,
has
rais'd
it
to
the
highest
pitch
of
Glory
,
on
the
Ruines
of
those
who
had
attempted
its
destruction
by
the
League
.
A
wonderful
effect
of
the
divine
Providence
and
Justice
;
and
a
plain
demonstration
to
all
Subjects
,
that
they
are
indispensably
oblig'd
,
to
give
to
Caesar
what
belongs
to
Caesar
;
and
that
with
good
Reason
,
founded
on
the
express
Commands
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
fourth
Council
of
Toledo
,
inspir'd
by
God's
holy
Spirit
,
has
made
a
Decree
,
against
such
kind
of
Leaguers
,
containing
,
That
whoever
shall
have
violated
by
any
League
,
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
by
which
he
is
bound
to
maintain
the
state
of
his
Countrey
and
of
his
King
,
or
shall
have
made
any
Attempt
against
his
sacred
Person
,
or
endeavour'd
to
depose
him
,
and
tyrannically
usurp'd
the
Soveraign
Power
,
let
him
be
Anathema
before
God
the
Father
and
his
holy
Angels
;
—
before
Iesus
Christ
and
his
Apostles
;
—
before
the
holy
Ghost
and
the
Martyrs
;
—
let
him
be
cut
off
from
the
Catholick
Church
,
which
be
has
profan'd
by
his
execrable
Perjury
;
and
let
him
be
excluded
from
the
Company
of
the
Faithful
,
together
with
all
those
who
have
been
partakers
of
his
Impiety
;
for
't
is
most
just
,
that
they
who
are
Accomplices
,
and
guilty
of
the
same
Crime
,
shou'd
also
be
involv'd
in
the
same
Punishment
.
THE
POSTSCRIPT
Of
the
TRANSLATOR
.
THat
Government
generally
consider'd
,
is
of
divine
Authority
,
will
admit
of
no
dispute
:
For
whoever
will
seriously
consider
,
that
no
man
has
naturally
a
right
over
his
own
Life
,
so
as
to
murder
himself
;
will
find
by
consequence
,
that
he
has
no
right
to
take
away
anothers
Life
;
and
that
no
pact
betwixt
man
and
man
,
or
of
Corporations
and
Individuals
,
or
of
Soveraigns
and
Subjects
,
can
intitle
them
to
this
right
.
So
that
no
Offender
can
lawfully
,
and
without
sin
,
be
punish'd
,
unless
that
power
be
deriv'd
from
God
.
'T
is
He
who
has
commission'd
Magistrates
,
and
authoriz'd
them
to
prevent
future
Crimes
by
punishing
Offenders
,
and
to
redress
the
injur'd
by
distributive
Justice
:
Subjects
therefore
are
accountable
to
Superiors
,
and
the
Superior
to
Him
alone
.
For
the
Soveraign
being
once
invested
with
lawful
Authority
,
the
Subject
has
irrevocably
given
up
his
power
,
and
the
dependance
of
a
Monarch
is
alone
on
God
.
A
King
,
at
his
Coronation
,
swears
to
govern
his
Subjects
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
to
maintain
the
several
Orders
of
Men
under
him
,
in
their
lawful
priviledges
;
and
those
Orders
swear
Allegiance
and
Fidelity
to
him
,
but
with
this
distinction
,
that
the
failure
of
the
People
is
punishable
by
the
King
,
that
of
the
King
is
only
punishable
by
the
King
of
Kings
.
The
People
then
are
not
Judges
of
good
or
ill
administration
in
their
King
;
for
't
is
inconsistent
with
the
Nature
of
Soveraignty
,
that
they
shou'd
be
so
:
And
if
at
some
times
they
suffer
,
through
the
irregularities
of
a
bad
Prince
,
they
enjoy
more
often
the
benefits
and
advantages
of
a
good
one
,
as
God
in
his
Providence
shall
dispose
,
either
for
their
blessing
or
their
punishment
.
The
advantages
,
and
disadvantages
of
such
subjection
are
suppos'd
to
have
been
first
consider'd
,
and
upon
this
ballance
they
have
given
up
their
power
without
a
capacity
of
resumption
:
So
that
it
is
in
vain
for
a
Common-wealth
Party
to
plead
,
that
men
,
for
example
,
now
in
being
,
cannot
bind
their
Posterity
or
give
up
their
power
:
For
if
Subjects
can
swear
only
for
themselves
,
when
the
Father
dyes
the
subjection
ends
,
and
the
Son
who
has
not
sworn
can
be
no
Traytor
or
Offender
,
either
to
the
King
or
to
the
Laws
.
And
at
this
rate
a
long-liv'd
Prince
may
out-live
his
Soveraignty
,
and
be
no
longer
lawfully
a
King
:
But
in
the
mean
time
,
't
is
evident
that
the
Son
enjoys
the
benefit
of
the
Laws
and
Government
,
which
is
an
implicit
acknowledgment
of
subjection
.
'T
is
endless
to
run
through
all
the
extravagancies
of
these
men
,
and
't
is
enough
for
us
that
we
are
settled
under
a
Lawful
Government
of
a
Most
Gracious
Prince
;
that
our
Monarchy
is
Hereditary
;
that
it
is
naturally
poiz'd
by
our
municipal
Laws
,
with
equal
benefit
of
Prince
and
People
;
that
he
Governs
as
he
has
promis'd
by
explicit
Laws
;
and
what
the
Laws
are
silent
in
,
I
think
I
may
conclude
to
be
part
of
his
Prerogative
;
for
what
the
King
has
not
granted
away
,
is
inhe●ent
in
him
.
The
point
of
Succession
has
sufficiently
been
discuss'd
,
both
as
to
the
Right
of
it
,
and
to
the
interest
of
the
People
:
One
main
Argument
of
the
other
side
is
,
how
often
it
has
been
remov'd
from
the
Right
Line
?
As
in
the
case
of
King
Stephen
,
and
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
and
his
Descendants
of
the
House
of
Lancaster
.
But
't
is
easie
to
answer
them
,
that
matter
of
Fact
,
and
matter
of
Right
,
are
different
Considerations
:
Both
those
Kings
were
but
Usurpers
in
effect
,
and
the
Providence
of
God
restor'd
the
Posterities
of
those
who
were
dispossess'd
.
By
the
same
Argument
they
might
as
well
justifie
the
Rebellion
and
Murder
of
the
Late
King
:
For
there
was
not
only
a
Prince
inhumanly
put
to
death
,
but
a
Government
overturn'd
;
and
first
an
Arbitrary
Common-wealth
,
then
two
Usurpers
set
up
against
the
Lawful
Soveraign
;
but
to
our
happiness
the
same
Providence
has
miraculously
restor'd
the
Right
Heir
,
and
to
their
confusion
,
as
miraculously
preserv'd
him
.
In
this
present
History
,
to
go
no
further
,
we
see
Henry
the
Third
,
by
a
Decree
of
the
Sorbonne
,
divested
,
what
in
them
lay
,
of
his
Imperial
Rights
,
a
Parliament
of
Paris
,
such
another
as
our
first
long
Parliament
,
confirming
their
Decree
,
a
Pope
authorising
all
this
by
his
Excommunication
,
and
an
Holy
League
and
Covenant
,
prosecuting
this
Deposition
by
Arms
:
Yet
an
untimely
death
only
hindred
him
from
reseating
himself
in
Glory
on
the
Throne
,
after
he
was
in
manifest
possession
of
the
Victory
.
We
see
also
the
same
Sorbonists
,
the
same
Pope
,
Parliament
,
and
League
,
with
greater
force
opposing
the
undoubted
Right
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
;
and
we
see
him
,
in
the
end
▪
surmounting
all
these
difficulties
,
and
triumphing
over
all
these
dangers
.
God
Almighty
taking
care
of
his
own
Anointed
,
and
the
True
Succession
:
Neither
the
Papist
nor
Presbyterian
Association
prevailing
at
the
last
in
their
attempts
,
but
both
baffl'd
and
ruin'd
,
and
the
whole
Rebellion
ending
either
in
the
submission
,
or
destruction
of
the
Conspirators
.
'T
is
true
,
as
my
Author
has
observ'd
in
the
beginning
of
his
History
,
that
before
the
Catholick
League
,
or
Holy
Union
,
which
is
the
Subject
of
this
Book
,
there
was
a
League
or
Combination
of
Huguenots
,
against
the
Government
of
France
,
which
produc'd
the
Conspiracy
of
Amboise
;
and
the
Calvinist
Preachers
(
as
M●zeray
,
a
most
impartial
Historian
,
informs
us
)
gave
their
opinion
,
that
they
might
take
up
Arms
in
their
own
defence
,
and
make
way
for
a
free
access
to
the
King
,
to
present
their
Remonstrances
:
But
it
was
order'd
at
the
same
time
,
that
they
shou'd
seize
on
the
Duke
of
Gu●se
,
and
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
his
Brother
,
who
were
then
Chief
Ministers
,
that
they
might
be
brought
to
Tryal
by
process
before
the
States
;
but
he
adds
immediately
,
who
cou'd
answer
for
them
,
that
the
Prisoners
shou'd
not
have
been
kill'd
out
of
hand
,
and
that
they
wou'd
not
have
made
themselves
Masters
of
the
Queen
Mother's
Person
,
and
of
the
young
King
's
,
which
was
laid
afterwards
to
their
charge
?
The
conceal'd
Heads
of
this
Conspiracy
,
were
Lewis
Prince
of
Condè
,
and
the
famous
Admiral
de
Coligny
;
who
being
discontented
at
Court
,
because
their
Enemies
the
Guises
had
the
management
of
affairs
,
under
the
Queen
Regent
,
to
their
exclusion
,
and
being
before
turn'd
Calvinists
;
made
use
of
that
Rebellious
Sect
,
and
the
pretence
of
Religion
,
to
cover
their
Ambition
and
Revenge
.
The
same
Mezeray
tells
us
in
one
of
the
next
Pages
,
That
the
name
of
Huguenots
or
Fidnos
(
from
whence
it
was
corrupted
)
signifies
League
or
Association
,
in
the
Swisse
Language
;
and
was
brought
,
together
with
the
Sect
,
from
Geneva
into
France
.
But
from
whencesoever
they
had
their
name
,
't
is
most
certain
that
pestilent
race
of
people
cannot
by
their
principles
,
be
good
Subjects
:
For
whatever
inforc'd
Obedience
they
pay
to
Authority
,
they
believe
their
Class
above
the
King
;
and
how
they
wou'd
order
him
if
they
had
him
in
their
power
,
our
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
has
sufficiently
experienc'd
when
he
was
in
Scotland
.
As
for
their
boast
that
they
brought
him
in
,
't
is
much
as
true
,
as
that
of
the
Calvinists
,
who
pretend
,
as
my
Author
tells
you
in
his
Preface
,
That
they
seated
his
Grandfather
Henry
the
Fourth
upon
the
Throne
.
For
both
French
and
English
Presbyterians
were
fundamentally
and
practically
Rebels
;
and
the
French
have
this
advantage
over
ours
,
that
they
came
in
to
the
aid
of
H●nry
the
Third
,
at
his
greatest
need
,
or
rather
were
brought
over
by
the
King
of
Navarr●
their
declar'd
Head
,
on
a
prospect
of
great
advantage
to
their
Religion
;
whereas
ours
,
never
inclin'd
to
the
Kings
Restauration
,
till
themselves
had
been
trodden
underfoot
by
the
Independent
Party
,
and
till
the
voice
of
three
Nations
call'd
aloud
for
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
when
they
had
no
possibility
of
keeping
him
any
longer
out
of
England
.
But
the
beginning
of
Leagues
,
Unions
,
and
Associations
,
by
those
who
call'd
themselves
Gods
People
,
for
Reformation
of
Religious
Worship
,
and
for
the
redress
of
pretended
Grievances
in
the
State
,
is
of
a
higher
rise
,
and
is
justly
to
be
dated
from
Luther's
time
;
and
the
private
Spirit
,
or
the
gift
of
interpreting
Scriptures
by
private
Persons
,
without
Learning
,
was
certainly
the
Original
Cause
of
such
Cabals
in
the
Reform'd
Churches
:
So
dangerous
an
instrument
of
Rebellion
is
the
Holy
Scripture
,
in
the
hands
of
ignorant
and
bigoted
men
.
The
Anabaptists
of
Germany
led
up
the
Dance
,
who
had
always
in
their
mouths
,
Faith
,
Charity
,
the
Fear
of
God
,
and
mortifications
of
the
Flesh
;
Prayers
,
Fastings
,
Meditations
,
contempt
of
Riches
and
Honours
were
their
first
specious
practices
:
From
thence
they
grew
up
by
little
and
little
to
a
separation
from
other
men
,
who
according
to
their
Pharisaical
account
,
were
less
holy
than
themselves
;
and
Decency
,
Civility
,
neatness
of
Attire
,
good
Furniture
and
Order
in
their
Houses
,
were
the
brands
of
carnal-minded
men
.
Then
they
proceeded
to
nick-name
the
days
of
the
Weeks
,
and
Sunday
,
Monday
,
Tuesday
,
&c.
as
Heathen
names
,
must
be
rejected
for
the
First
,
Second
,
and
Third
Days
,
distinguishing
only
by
their
numbers
.
Thus
they
began
to
play
,
as
it
were
,
at
cross
purposes
with
mankind
;
and
to
do
every
thing
by
contraries
,
that
they
might
be
esteem'd
more
godly
and
more
illuminated
.
It
had
been
a
wonder
,
considering
their
fanciful
perfections
,
if
they
had
stopp'd
here
.
They
were
now
knowing
and
pure
enough
to
extend
their
private
Reformation
to
the
Church
and
State
;
for
Gods
people
love
always
to
be
dealing
as
well
in
Temporals
as
Spirituals
;
or
rather
,
they
love
to
be
fingring
Spirituals
,
in
order
to
their
grasping
Temporals
.
Therefore
they
had
the
impudence
to
pretend
to
Inspiration
in
the
Exposition
of
Scriptures
;
a
trick
which
since
that
time
has
been
familiarly
us'd
by
every
Sect
,
in
its
turn
,
to
advance
their
interests
.
Not
content
with
this
,
they
assum'd
to
themselves
a
more
particular
intimacy
with
Gods
Holy
Spirit
;
as
if
it
guided
them
,
even
beyond
the
power
of
the
Scriptures
,
to
know
more
of
him
than
was
therein
taught
:
For
now
the
Bible
began
to
be
a
dead
Letter
,
of
it self
;
and
no
virtue
was
attributed
to
the
reading
of
it
,
but
all
to
the
inward
man
,
the
call
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
the
ingrafting
of
the
Word
,
opening
their
Understanding
to
hidden
Mysteries
by
Faith
:
And
here
the
Mountebank
way
of
canting
words
came
first
in
use
:
as
if
there
were
something
more
in
Religion
than
cou'd
be
express'd
in
intelligible
terms
,
or
Nonsence
were
the
way
to
Heaven
.
This
of
necessity
must
breed
divisions
amongst
them
;
for
every
mans
Inspiration
being
particular
to
himself
,
must
clash
with
anothers
,
who
set
up
for
the
same
qualification
;
the
Holy
Ghost
being
infallible
in
all
alike
,
though
he
spoke
contradictions
in
several
mouths
:
But
they
had
a
way
of
licking
one
another
whole
;
mistakes
were
to
be
forgiven
to
weak
Brethren
;
the
failing
was
excus'd
for
the
right
intention
;
he
who
was
more
illuminated
,
wou'd
allow
some
light
to
be
in
the
less
,
and
degrees
were
made
in
contradictory
Propositions
.
But
Godfathers
and
Godmothers
,
by
common
consent
,
were
already
set
aside
,
together
with
the
observation
of
Festivals
,
which
they
said
were
of
Antichristian
Institution
.
They
began
at
last
to
Preach
openly
,
that
they
had
no
other
King
but
Christ
,
and
by
consequence
,
Earthly
Magistrates
were
out
of
doors
:
All
the
gracious
Promises
in
Scripture
they
apply'd
to
themselves
,
as
Gods
chosen
,
and
all
the
Judgments
were
the
portion
of
their
Enemies
.
These
impieties
were
at
first
unregarded
,
and
afterwards
tolerated
by
their
Soveraigns
:
And
Luther
himself
made
request
to
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
to
deal
favourably
with
them
,
as
honest-meaning
men
who
were
misled
.
But
in
the
end
,
when
by
these
specious
pretences
they
had
gather'd
strength
,
they
who
had
before
concluded
,
that
Christ
was
the
only
King
on
Earth
,
and
at
the
same
time
assum'd
to
themselves
,
that
Christ
was
theirs
;
inferr'd
by
good
consequence
,
that
they
were
to
maintain
their
King
;
and
not
only
so
,
but
to
propagate
that
belief
in
others
;
for
what
God
wills
,
man
must
obey
:
And
for
that
reason
they
entred
into
a
League
of
Association
amongst
themselves
,
to
deliver
their
Israel
out
of
Egypt
;
to
seize
Canaan
,
and
to
turn
the
Idolaters
out
of
possession
.
Thus
you
see
by
what
degrees
of
Saintship
they
grew
up
into
Rebellion
,
under
their
Successive
Heads
,
Muncer
,
Phifer
,
Iohn
of
Leyden
,
and
Knipperdolling
,
where
,
what
Violences
,
Impieties
,
and
Sacriledges
they
committed
,
those
who
are
not
satisfied
,
may
read
in
Sleydan
.
The
general
Tradition
is
,
that
after
they
had
been
besieg'd
in
Munster
,
and
were
forc'd
by
assault
,
their
Ringleaders
being
punish'd
,
and
they
dispers'd
;
two
Ships-lading
of
these
precious
Saints
was
disembogu'd
in
Scotland
,
where
they
set
up
again
,
and
broach'd
anew
their
pernicious
Principles
.
If
this
be
true
,
we
may
easily
perceive
on
what
a
Noble
stock
Presbytery
was
grafted
.
From
Scotland
they
had
a
blessed
passage
into
England
;
or
at
least
arriving
here
from
other
parts
,
they
soon
came
to
a
considerable
increase
.
Calvin
,
to
do
him
right
,
writ
to
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
a
sharp
Letter
against
these
People
;
but
our
Presbyterians
after
him
,
have
been
content
to
make
use
of
them
in
the
late
Civil
Wars
,
where
they
and
all
the
rest
of
the
Sectaries
were
joyn'd
in
the
Good
Old
Cause
of
Rebellion
against
His
Late
Majesty
;
though
they
cou'd
not
agree
about
dividing
the
Spoyls
,
when
they
had
obtain'd
the
Victory
:
And
't
is
impossible
they
ever
shou'd
;
for
all
claiming
to
the
Spirit
,
no
Party
will
suffer
another
to
be
uppermost
,
nor
indeed
will
they
tolerate
each
other
;
because
the
Scriptures
interpreted
by
each
to
their
own
purpose
,
is
always
the
best
weapon
in
the
strongest
hand
:
Observe
them
all
along
,
and
Providence
is
still
the
prevailing
Argument
:
They
who
happen
to
be
in
power
,
will
ever
urge
it
against
those
who
are
undermost
;
as
they
who
are
depress'd
,
will
never
fail
to
call
it
Persecution
.
They
are
never
united
but
in
Adversity
,
for
cold
gathers
together
Bodies
of
contrary
Natures
,
and
warmth
divides
them
.
How
Presbytery
was
transplanted
into
England
,
I
have
formerly
related
out
of
good
Authors
.
The
Persecution
arising
in
Queen
Mary's
Reign
,
forc'd
many
Protestants
out
of
their
Native
Country
into
Foreign
parts
,
where
Calvinism
having
already
taken
root
(
as
at
Francfort
,
Strasburg
,
and
Geneva
)
those
Exiles
grew
tainted
with
that
new
Discipline
;
and
returning
in
the
beginning
of
Queen
Elizabeth's
Reign
,
spread
the
contagion
of
it
both
amongst
the
Clergy
and
Laity
of
this
Nation
.
Any
man
who
will
look
into
the
Tenets
of
the
first
Sectaries
,
will
find
these
to
be
more
or
less
embued
with
them
:
Here
they
were
supported
underhand
by
Great
Men
for
private
interests
:
What
trouble
they
gave
that
Queen
,
and
how
she
curb'd
them
,
is
notoriously
known
to
all
who
are
conversant
in
the
Histori●s
of
those
times
.
How
King
Iames
was
plagu'd
with
them
is
known
as
well
,
to
any
man
who
has
read
the
Reverend
and
Sincere
Spotswood
:
And
how
they
were
baffled
by
the
Church
of
England
,
in
a
Disputation
which
he
allowed
them
at
Hampton-Court
,
even
to
the
Conversion
of
Dr.
Sparks
,
who
was
one
of
the
two
Disputants
of
their
Party
,
and
afterwards
writ
against
them
,
any
one
who
pleases
may
be
satisfied
.
The
Agreement
of
their
Principles
with
the
fiercest
Jesuits
,
is
as
easie
to
be
demonstrated
,
and
has
already
been
done
by
several
hands
:
I
will
only
mention
some
few
of
them
,
to
show
how
well
prepar'd
they
came
to
that
solemn
Covenant
of
theirs
,
which
they
borrow'd
first
from
the
Holy
League
of
France
;
and
have
lately
copied
out
again
in
their
intended
Association
against
his
present
Majesty
.
Bellarmine
,
as
the
Author
of
this
History
has
told
you
,
was
himself
a
Preacher
for
the
League
in
Paris
,
during
the
Rebellion
there
,
in
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Fourth
.
Some
of
his
Principles
are
these
following
.
In
the
Kingdoms
of
Men
,
the
Power
of
the
King
is
from
the
People
,
because
the
People
make
the
King
:
Observing
that
he
says
,
In
the
Kingdoms
of
Men
,
there
is
no
doubt
but
he
restrains
this
Principle
to
the
subordination
of
the
Pope
:
For
his
Holiness
,
in
that
Rebellion
,
as
you
have
read
,
was
declar'd
Protector
of
the
League
:
So
that
the
Pope
first
Excommunicates
(
which
is
the
Outlawry
of
the
Church
)
and
by
virtue
of
this
Excommunication
,
the
People
are
left
to
their
own
natural
liberty
,
and
may
without
farther
Process
from
Rome
depose
him
.
Accordingly
you
see
it
practis'd
,
in
the
same
Instance
:
Pope
Sixtus
first
thunderstruck
King
Henry
the
Third
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
;
then
the
Sorbonne
make
Decrees
,
that
they
have
successively
forfeited
the
Crown
;
the
Parliament
verifies
these
Decrees
,
and
the
Pope
is
petition'd
to
confirm
the
sence
of
the
Nation
;
that
is
,
of
the
Rebels
.
But
I
have
related
this
too
favourably
for
Bellarmine
;
for
we
hear
him
in
another
place
,
positively
affirming
it
as
matter
of
Faith
,
If
any
Christian
Prince
shall
depart
from
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
shall
withdraw
others
from
it
,
he
immediately
forfeits
all
Power
and
Dignity
,
even
before
the
Pope
has
pronounc'd
Sentence
on
him
;
and
his
Subjects
,
in
case
they
have
power
to
do
it
,
may
and
ought
to
cast
out
such
an
Heretick
,
from
his
Soveraignty
over
Christians
.
Now
consonant
to
this
is
Buchanan
's
Principle
,
That
the
People
may
confer
the
Government
on
whom
they
please
.
And
the
Maxim
of
Knox
,
That
if
Princes
be
Tyrants
against
God
and
his
Truth
,
their
Subjects
are
releas'd
from
their
Oath
of
Obedience
.
And
Goodman
's
,
That
when
Magistrates
cease
to
do
their
Duties
,
God
gives
the
Sword
into
the
Peoples
hands
:
evil
Princes
ought
to
be
depos'd
by
inferior
Magistrates
;
and
a
private
man
,
having
an
inward
Call
,
may
kill
a
Tyrant
.
'T
is
the
work
of
a
Scavenger
,
to
rake
together
and
carry
off
all
these
Dunghills
;
they
are
easie
to
be
found
at
the
Doors
of
all
our
Sects
,
and
all
our
Atheistical
Commonwealths
men
.
And
,
besides
,
't
is
a
needless
labour
;
they
are
so
far
from
disowning
such
Positions
,
that
they
glory
in
them
;
and
wear
them
like
Marks
of
Honour
,
as
an
Indian
does
a
Ring
in
his
Nose
,
or
a
Souldanian
a
Belt
of
Garbidge
.
In
the
mean
time
I
appeal
to
any
impartial
man
,
whether
men
of
such
Principles
can
reasonably
expect
any
Favour
from
the
Government
in
which
they
live
,
and
which
Viper-like
they
wou'd
devour
.
What
I
have
remark'd
of
them
is
no
more
than
necessary
,
to
show
how
aptly
their
Principles
are
suited
to
their
Practices
:
The
History
it self
has
sufficiently
discover'd
to
the
unbiass'd
Reader
,
that
both
the
last
Rebellion
,
and
this
present
Conspiracy
,
(
which
is
the
mystery
of
Iniquity
still
working
in
the
three
Nations
)
were
originally
founded
on
the
French
League
:
that
was
their
Model
,
according
to
which
they
built
their
Babel
.
You
have
seen
how
warily
the
first
Association
in
Picardy
was
worded
:
nothing
was
to
be
attempted
but
for
the
King's
Service
,
and
an
Acknowledgement
was
formally
made
,
that
both
the
Right
and
Power
of
the
Government
was
in
him
:
but
it
was
pretended
,
that
by
occasion
of
the
true
Protestant
Rebels
,
the
Crown
was
not
any
longer
in
condition
,
either
of
maintaining
it self
,
or
protecting
them
.
And
that
therefore
in
the
Name
of
God
,
and
by
the
Power
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
they
joyn'd
together
in
their
own
Defence
,
and
that
of
their
Religion
.
But
all
this
while
,
though
they
wou'd
seem
to
act
by
the
King's
Authority
,
and
under
him
,
the
Combination
was
kept
as
secret
as
possibly
they
cou'd
,
and
even
without
the
participation
of
the
Soveraign
;
a
sure
Sign
,
that
they
intended
him
no
good
at
the
bottom
.
Nay
,
they
had
an
Evasion
ready
too
,
against
his
Authority
;
for
't
is
plain
,
they
joyn'd
Humieres
,
the
Governour
of
the
Province
,
in
Commission
with
him
;
and
only
nam'd
the
King
for
show
;
but
engag'd
themselves
at
the
same
time
to
his
Lieutenant
,
to
be
obedient
to
all
his
Commands
;
levying
Men
and
Money
,
without
the
King's
Knowledge
,
or
any
Law
,
but
what
they
made
amongst
themselves
.
So
,
that
in
effect
,
the
Rebellion
and
Combination
of
the
Hugonots
,
was
only
a
leading
Card
,
and
an
example
to
the
Papists
,
to
rebel
,
on
their
side
.
And
there
was
only
this
difference
in
the
Cause
,
that
the
Calvinists
set
up
for
their
Reformation
,
by
the
superior
Power
of
Religion
,
and
inherent
Right
of
the
People
,
against
the
King
and
Pope
.
The
Papists
pretended
the
same
popular
Right
for
their
Rebellion
against
the
King
,
and
for
the
same
end
of
Reformation
,
only
they
fac'd
it
,
with
Church
and
Pope
.
Our
Sectaries
,
and
Long
Parliament
of
41
,
had
certainly
these
French
Precedents
in
their
eye
.
They
copy'd
their
Methods
of
Rebellion
;
at
first
with
great
professions
of
Duty
and
Affection
to
the
King
;
all
they
did
was
in
order
to
make
him
glorious
;
all
that
was
done
against
him
was
pretended
to
be
under
his
Authority
and
in
his
Name
;
and
even
the
War
they
rais'd
,
was
pretended
for
the
King
and
Parliament
.
But
those
Proceedings
are
so
notoriously
known
,
and
have
imploy'd
so
many
Pens
,
that
it
wou'd
be
a
nauseous
Work
for
me
to
dwell
on
them
.
To
draw
the
likeness
of
the
French
Transactions
and
ours
,
were
in
effect
to
transcribe
the
History
I
have
translated
.
Every
Page
is
full
of
it
.
Every
man
has
seen
the
Parallel
of
the
Holy
League
,
and
our
Covenant
;
and
cannot
but
observe
,
that
besides
the
Names
of
the
Countreys
,
France
and
England
,
and
the
Names
of
Religions
,
Protestant
and
Papist
,
there
is
scarcely
to
be
found
the
least
difference
,
in
the
project
of
the
whole
,
and
in
the
substance
of
the
Articles
.
In
the
mean
time
I
cannot
but
take
notice
,
that
our
Rebels
have
left
this
eternal
Brand
upon
their
Memories
,
that
while
all
their
pretence
was
for
the
setting
up
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
pulling
down
of
Popery
,
they
have
borrow'd
from
Papists
both
the
Model
of
their
Design
,
and
their
Arguments
to
defend
it
.
And
not
from
loyal
,
well
principled
Papists
;
but
from
the
worst
the
most
bigotted
,
and
most
violent
of
that
Religion
.
From
some
of
the
Iesuites
,
an
Order
founded
on
purpose
to
combat
Lutheranism
and
Calvinism
.
The
matter
of
Fact
is
so
palpably
true
,
and
so
notorious
,
that
they
cannot
have
the
Impudence
to
deny
it
.
But
some
of
the
Ies●ites
are
the
shame
of
the
Roman
Church
,
as
the
Sectaries
are
of
ours
.
Their
Tenets
in
Politicks
are
the
same
;
both
of
them
hate
Monarchy
,
and
love
Democracy
:
both
of
them
are
superlatively
violent
;
they
are
inveterate
haters
of
each
other
in
Religion
,
and
yet
agree
in
the
Principles
of
Government
.
And
if
after
so
many
Advices
to
a
Painter
,
I
might
advise
a
Dutch-maker
of
Emblems
;
he
shou●d
draw
a
Presbyterian
in
Arms
on
one
side
,
a
Iesuit
on
the
other
,
and
a
crownd
Head
betwixt
them
:
for
t
is
perfectly
a
Battel-royal
.
Each
of
them
is
endeavouring
the
destruction
of
his
Adversary
;
but
the
Monarch
is
sure
to
get
Blows
on
both
sides
.
But
for
those
Sectaries
and
Commonwealths-men
of
41
,
before
I
leave
them
,
I
must
crave
leave
to
observe
of
them
,
that
generally
they
were
a
sowr
sort
of
thinking
men
,
grim
and
surly
Hypocrites
;
such
as
coud
cover
their
Vices
,
with
an
appearance
of
great
Devotion
and
austerity
of
Manners
:
neither
Profaneness
,
nor
Luxury
,
were
encouragd
by
them
,
nor
practisd
publickly
,
which
gave
them
a
great
opinion
of
Sanctity
amongst
the
Multitude
;
and
by
that
opinion
principally
they
did
their
business
:
Though
their
Politicks
were
taken
from
the
Catholick
League
,
yet
their
Christianity
much
resembled
those
Anabaptists
,
who
were
their
Original
in
Doctrine
;
and
these
indeed
were
formidable
Instruments
of
a
religious
Rebellion
.
But
our
new
Conspirators
of
these
seven
last
years
,
are
men
of
quite
another
Make
:
I
speak
not
of
their
non-Conformist
Preachers
,
who
pretend
to
Enthusiasm
,
and
are
as
morose
in
their
Worship
,
as
were
those
first
Sectaries
,
but
of
their
Leading
men
,
the
Heads
of
their
Faction
,
and
the
principal
Members
of
it
:
what
greater
looseness
of
Life
,
more
atheistical
Discourse
,
more
open
Lewdness
was
ever
seen
,
than
generally
was
and
is
to
be
observ'd
in
those
men
?
I
am
neither
making
a
Satyr
nor
a
Sermon
here
;
but
I
wou'd
remark
a
little
the
ridiculousness
of
their
Management
.
The
strictness
of
Religion
is
their
pretence
;
and
the
men
who
are
to
set
it
up
,
have
theirs
to
choose
.
The
Long
Parliament●
Rebels
frequented
Sermons
,
and
observ'd
Prayers
and
Fastings
with
all
solemnity
:
but
these
new
Reformers
,
who
ought
in
prudence
to
have
trodden
in
their
steps
,
because
their
End
was
the
same
,
to
gull
the
People
by
an
outside
of
Devotion
,
never
us'd
the
means
of
insinuating
themselves
into
the
opinion
of
the
Multitude
.
Swearing
,
Drunkenness
,
Blasphemies
,
and
worse
sins
than
Adultery
,
are
the
Badges
of
the
Party
:
nothing
but
Liberty
in
their
mouths
,
nothing
but
License
in
their
practice
.
For
which
reason
they
were
never
esteem'd
by
the
Zealots
of
their
Faction
,
but
as
their
Tools
;
and
had
they
got
uppermost
,
after
the
Royallists
had
been
crush'd
,
they
wou'd
have
been
blown
off
,
as
too
light
for
their
Society
.
For
my
own
part
,
when
I
had
once
observ'd
this
fundamental
error
in
their
Politiques
,
I
was
no
longer
afraid
of
their
success
:
No
Government
was
ever
ruin'd
by
the
open
scandal
of
its
opposers
.
This
was
just
a
Catiline's
Conspiracy
,
of
profligate
,
debauch'd
,
and
bankrupt
men
:
The
wealthy
amongst
them
were
the
fools
of
the
Party
,
drawn
in
by
the
rest
whose
Fortunes
were
desperate
;
and
the
Wits
of
the
Cabal
sought
only
their
private
advantages
.
They
had
either
lost
their
Preferments
,
and
consequently
were
piqu'd
,
or
were
in
hope
to
raise
themselves
by
the
general
disturbance
.
Upon
which
account
,
they
never
cou'd
be
true
to
one
another
:
There
was
neither
Honour
nor
Conscience
in
the
Foundation
of
their
League
,
but
every
man
having
an
eye
to
his
own
particular
advancement
,
was
no
longer
a
Friend
,
than
while
his
Interest
was
carrying
on
:
So
that
Treachery
was
at
the
bottom
of
their
design
,
first
against
the
Monarchy
,
and
if
that
fail'd
,
against
each
other
;
in
which
,
be
it
spoken
to
the
honour
of
our
Nation
,
the
English
are
not
behind
any
other
Country
.
In
few
words
,
just
as
much
fidelity
might
be
expected
from
them
in
a
common
cause
,
as
there
is
amongst
a
Troop
of
honest
murdering
and
ravishing
Bandits
;
while
the
Booty
is
in
prospect
,
they
combine
heartily
and
faithfully
,
but
when
a
Proclamation
of
Pardon
comes
out
,
and
a
good
reward
into
the
bargain
,
for
any
one
who
brings
in
anothers
Head
;
the
Scene
is
chang'd
,
and
they
are
in
more
danger
of
being
betray'd
every
man
by
his
Companion
,
than
they
were
formerly
by
the
joynt
forces
of
their
Enemies
.
'T
is
true
,
they
are
still
to
be
accounted
dangerous
,
because
,
though
they
are
dispers'd
at
present
,
and
without
an
Head
,
yet
time
and
lenity
may
furnish
them
again
with
a
Commander
:
And
all
men
are
satisfied
that
the
debauch'd
Party
of
them
,
have
no
principle
of
Godliness
to
restrain
them
from
Violence
and
Murders
;
nor
the
pretended
Saints
any
principle
of
Charity
,
for
't
is
an
action
of
Piety
in
them
to
destroy
their
Enemies
,
having
first
pronounc'd
them
Enemies
of
God
.
What
my
Author
says
in
general
of
the
Huguenots
,
may
justly
be
applyed
to
all
our
Sectaries
:
They
are
a
malicious
and
bloody
Generation
,
they
bespatter
honest
Men
with
their
Pens
when
they
are
not
in
power
;
and
when
they
are
uppermost
,
they
hang
them
up
like
Dogs
.
To
such
kind
of
people
all
means
of
reclaiming
,
but
only
severity
,
are
useless
,
while
they
continue
obstinate
in
their
designs
against
Church
and
Government
:
For
tho●
now
their
claws
are
par●d
,
they
may
gro●
again
to
be
more
sharp
;
they
are
still
Lyons
in
their
Nature
,
and
may
profit
so
much
by
their
own
errors
in
their
●are
m●n●gements
,
th●t
they
may
become
more
sanctify'd
Traytors
another
time
.
In
the
former
part
of
our
History
,
we
see
what
Henry
the
Third
gain'd
from
them
by
his
remisness
and
concessions
:
Though
our
last
King
was
not
only
incomparably
more
pious
than
that
Prince
,
but
also
was
far
from
being
tax'd
with
any
of
his
Vices
;
yet
in
this
they
may
be
compar'd
,
without
the
least
manner
of
reflection
,
that
extreme
Indulgence
and
too
great
Concessions
,
were
the
ruin
of
them
both
:
And
by
how
much
the
more
,
a
King
is
subject
by
his
Nature
,
to
this
frailty
of
too
much
mildness
,
which
is
so
near
resembling
the
God●
like
Attribute
of
Mercy
;
by
so
much
is
he
the
more
liable
to
be
tax'd
with
Tyranny
.
A
strange
Paradox
,
but
which
was
sadly
verified
in
the
Persons
of
those
two
Princes
:
For
a
Faction
appearing
zealous
for
the
Publick
Liberty
,
counts
him
a
Tyrant
who
yields
not
up
whatever
they
demand
,
even
his
most
undoubted
and
just
Prerogatives
;
all
that
distinguishes
a
Soveraign
from
a
Subject
,
and
the
yielding
up
,
or
taking
away
of
which
,
is
the
very
Subversion
of
the
Government
.
Every
point
which
a
Monarch
loses
or
relinquishes
,
but
renders
him
the
weaker
to
maintain
the
rest
;
and
besides
,
they
so
construe
it
,
as
if
what
he
gave
up
were
the
natural
right
of
the
people
,
which
he
or
his
Ancestors
had
usurp'd
from
them
;
which
makes
it
the
more
dangerous
for
him
to
quit
his
hold
,
and
is
truly
the
reason
why
so
many
mild
Princes
have
been
branded
with
the
names
of
Tyrants
,
by
their
incroaching
Subjects
.
I
have
not
room
to
enlarge
upon
this
matter
as
I
wou'd
,
neither
dare
I
presume
to
press
the
Argument
more
closely
:
But
passing
by
,
as
I
promis'd
,
all
the
remarkable
passages
in
the
late
Kings
Reign
,
which
resemble
the
Transactions
of
the
League
;
I
will
briefly
take
notice
of
some
few
particulars
,
wherein
our
late
Associators
and
Conspirators
have
made
a
Third
Copy
of
the
League
.
For
the
Original
of
their
first
Politiques
was
certainly
no
other
than
the
French
:
This
was
first
copied
by
the
Rebels
in
Forty
One
,
and
since
recopyed
within
these
late
years
by
some
of
those
who
are
lately
dead
,
and
by
too
many
others
yet
alive
,
and
still
drawing
after
the
same
design
.
In
which
,
for
want
of
time
,
many
a
fair
blot
shall
be
left
unhit
,
neither
do
I
promise
to
observe
any
method
of
times
,
or
to
take
things
in
order
as
they
happen'd
.
As
for
the
Persons
who
manag'd
the
two
Associations
,
theirs
and
ours
,
't
is
most
certain
that
in
them
is
found
the
least
resemblance
:
And
't
is
well
for
us
▪
they
were
not
like
:
For
they
had
men
of
Subtilty
and
Valour
to
design
,
and
then
to
carry
on
their
Conspiracy
;
ours
were
but
bunglers
in
comparison
of
them
,
who
having
a
Faction
not
made
by
them
,
but
ready
form'd
and
fashion'd
to
their
hands
,
(
thanks
to
their
Fathers
)
yet
fail'd
in
every
one
of
their
Projections
,
and
manag'd
their
business
with
much
less
dexterity
,
though
far
more
wickedness
than
the
French
.
They
had
indeed
at
their
Head
an
old
Conspirator
,
witty
and
turbulent
,
like
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
and
for
courage
in
Execution
much
such
another
.
But
the
good
sence
and
conduct
was
clearly
wanting
on
the
English
side
;
so
that
if
we
will
allow
him
the
contrivance
of
the
Plot
,
or
at
least
of
the
Conspiracy
,
which
is
an
honour
that
no
man
will
be
willing
to
take
from
him
;
in
all
other
circumstances
he
more
resembled
the
old
decrepit
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
fed
himself
with
imaginary
hopes
of
power
,
dream'd
of
outliving
a
King
and
his
Successor
,
much
more
young
and
vigorous
than
himself
,
and
of
governing
the
World
after
their
decease
:
To
dye
in
Prison
,
or
in
Banishment
,
I
think
will
make
no
mighty
difference
,
but
this
is
a
main
one
;
that
the
one
was
the
Dupe
of
all
his
Party
,
the
other
led
after
him
,
and
made
fools
of
all
his
Faction
.
As
for
a
Duke
of
Guise
,
or
even
so
much
as
a
Duke
of
May●nne
,
I
can
find
none
in
their
whole
Cabal
.
I
cannot
believe
that
any
man
now
living
cou'd
have
the
vanity
to
pretend
to
it
:
'T
is
not
every
Age
that
can
produce
a
Duke
of
Guise
;
a
man
who
without
the
least
shadow
of
a
Title
(
unless
we
will
believe
the
Memoires
of
the
crack-brain'd
Advocate
David
,
who
gave
him
one
from
Charlemaign
)
durst
make
himself
Head
of
a
Party
,
and
was
not
only
so
in
his
own
conceit
,
but
really
;
presum'd
to
beard
a
King
,
and
was
upon
the
point
of
being
declar'd
his
Lieutenant
General
,
and
his
Successor
.
None
of
these
instances
will
hold
in
the
Comparison
,
and
therefore
I
leave
it
to
be
boasted
,
it
may
be
,
by
one
Party
,
but
I
am
sure
to
be
laugh'd
at
by
another
.
Many
hot-headed
Chevaliers
d'
Aumale
,
and
ambitious
Bravo's
like
Captain
St.
Paul
,
may
be
found
amongst
them
,
Intriguing
Ladies
,
and
Gallants
of
the
Times
,
such
as
are
describ'd
in
the
Army
of
the
League
,
at
the
Battel
of
Yvry
;
and
besides
them
,
many
underling
Knaves
,
Pimps
,
and
Fools
;
but
these
are
not
worthy
to
be
drawn
into
resemblance
.
Therefore
to
pass
by
their
Persons
,
and
consider
their
Design
:
't
is
evident
that
on
both
sides
they
began
with
a
League
,
and
ended
with
a
Conspiracy
.
In
this
they
have
copied
,
even
to
the
word
Association
,
which
you
may
observe
was
us'd
by
Humieres
,
in
the
first
wary
League
,
which
was
form'd
in
Picardy
:
and
we
see
to
what
it
tended
in
the
Event
;
For
when
Henry
the
Third
,
by
the
assistance
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
had
in
a
manner
vanquish'd
his
Rebels
,
and
was
just
upon
the
point
of
mastring
Paris
,
a
Iacobin
,
set
on
by
the
Preachers
of
the
League
,
most
barbarously
murther'd
him
;
and
by
the
way
take
notice
,
that
he
pretended
Enthusiasm
,
or
Inspiration
of
God's
holy
Spirit
,
for
the
commission
of
his
Parricide
.
I
leave
my
Superiours
to
conclude
from
thence
,
the
danger
of
tolerating
Non-conformists
,
who
(
be
it
said
with
Reverence
)
under
pretence
of
a
Whisper
from
the
holy
Ghost
,
think
themselves
oblig'd
to
perpetrate
the
most
enormous
Crimes
against
the
Person
of
their
Soveraign
,
when
they
have
first
voted
him
a
Tyrant
,
and
an
Enemy
to
God's
People
.
This
indeed
was
not
so
impudent
a
Method
as
what
was
us'd
in
the
formal
process
of
a
pretended
high-Court
of
Justice
,
in
the
Murther
of
King
Charles
the
First
;
and
therefore
I
do
not
compare
those
Actions
:
but
't
is
much
resembling
,
the
intended
Murther
of
our
gracious
King
,
at
the
Rye
,
and
other
Places
:
and
that
the
Head
of
a
Colledge
might
not
be
wanting
to
urge
the
perfor●mance
of
this
horrible
Attempt
,
instead
of
Father
Edm.
Bourgoing
,
let
Father
Ferguson
appear
,
who
was
not
wanting
in
his
spiritual
Exhortations
to
our
Conspirators
,
and
to
make
them
believe
,
that
to
assassinate
the
King
,
was
only
to
take
away
another
Holophernes
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Iacobin
was
but
one
,
and
there
were
many
joyn'd
in
our
Conspiracy
,
and
more
perhaps
than
Rumsey
or
West
have
ever
nam'd
;
but
this
,
though
it
takes
from
the
justness
of
the
Comparison
,
adds
incomparably
more
to
the
Guilt
of
it
,
and
makes
it
fouler
on
our
side
of
the
Water
.
My
Author
makes
mention
of
another
Conspiracy
against
Henry
the
Fourth
,
for
the
seizing
of
his
Person
at
Mante
,
by
the
young
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
,
who
was
Head
of
the
third
Party
,
call'd
at
that
time
the
Politicks
,
that
is
to
say
in
modern
English
,
Trimmers
:
This
too
was
a
Limb
of
our
Conspiracy
;
and
the
more
moderate
Party
of
our
Traitors
were
engag'd
in
it
.
But
had
it
taken
effect
,
the
least
it
cou'd
have
produc'd
,
was
to
have
overthrown
the
Succession
;
and
no
reasonable
man
wou'd
believe
,
but
they
who
cou'd
forget
their
Duty
so
much
as
to
have
seiz'd
the
King
,
might
afterwards
have
been
induc'd
to
have
him
made
away
,
especially
when
so
fair
a
provision
was
made
,
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
the
Papists
were
to
suffer
for
it
.
But
they
have
not
only
rummag'd
the
French
Histories
of
the
League
,
for
Conspiracies
and
Parricides
of
Kings
;
I
shall
make
it
apparent
that
they
have
studied
those
execrable
Times
,
for
Precedents
of
undermining
the
lawful
Authority
of
their
Soveraigns
.
Our
English
are
not
generally
commended
for
Invention
;
but
these
were
Merchants
of
small
Wares
;
very
Pedlers
in
Policy
:
they
must
like
our
Taylors
have
all
their
Fashions
from
the
French
:
and
study
the
French
League
for
every
Alteration
,
as
our
Snippers
go
over
once
a
year
into
France
,
to
bring
back
the
newest
Mode
,
and
to
learn
to
cut
and
shape
it
.
For
example
:
The
first
Estates
conven'd
at
Blois
by
Henry
the
Third
,
(
the
League
being
then
on
foot
,
and
most
of
the
three
Orders
dipt
in
it
,
)
demanded
of
that
King
,
that
the
Articles
which
shou'd
be
approv'd
by
the
three
Orders
shou'd
pass
for
inviolable
Laws
,
without
leaving
to
the
King
the
power
of
changing
any
thing
in
them
.
That
the
same
was
design'd
here
by
the
Leading
men
of
their
Faction
,
is
obvious
to
every
one
:
for
they
had
it
commonly
in
their
mouths
,
in
ordinary
Discourse
:
and
it
was
offer'd
in
Print
by
Plato
Redivivus
,
as
a
good
Expedient
for
the
Nation
,
in
case
his
Majesty
wou'd
have
consented
to
it
.
Both
in
the
first
and
last
Estates
at
Blois
,
the
Bill
of
Exclusion
,
against
the
King
of
Navarre
was
press'd
;
and
in
the
last
carried
by
all
the
three
Orders
,
though
the
King
wou'd
never
pass
it
:
The
end
of
that
Bill
was
very
evident
;
it
was
to
have
introduc'd
the
Duke
of
Guise
into
the
Throne
,
after
the
King's
decease
:
to
which
he
had
no
manner
of
Title
,
or
at
least
a
very
crack'd
one
,
of
which
his
own
Party
were
asham'd
.
Our
Bill
of
Exclusion
.
was
copied
from
hence
;
but
thrown
out
by
the
House
of
Peers
,
before
it
came
to
the
King's
turn
to
have
wholly
quash'd
it
.
After
the
Duke
of
Guise
had
forc'd
the
King
to
fly
from
Paris
by
the
Barricades
,
the
Queen-Mother
being
then
in
the
Traitors
Interests
,
when
he
had
outwitted
her
so
far
,
as
to
perswade
her
,
to
joyn
in
the
Banishment
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
his
Enemy
;
and
to
make
her
believe
,
that
if
the
King
of
Navarre
,
whom
she
hated
,
were
excluded
,
he
wou'd
assist
her
,
in
bringing
her
beloved
Grandchild
of
Lorrain
,
to
the
possession
of
the
Crown
;
it
was
propos'd
by
him
,
for
the
Parisians
,
that
the
Lieutenancy
of
the
City
might
be
wholly
put
into
their
hands
:
that
the
new
Provost
of
Merchants
,
and
present
Sheriffs
of
the
Faction
,
might
be
confirm'd
by
the
King
;
and
for
the
future
,
they
shou'd
not
only
elect
their
Sheriffs
,
but
the
Colonels
and
Captains
of
the
several
Wards
.
How
nearly
this
was
copied
in
the
tumultuous
meetings
of
the
City
for
their
Sheriffs
,
both
we
and
they
have
cause
to
remember
;
and
Mr.
Hunt's
Book
,
concerning
their
Rights
in
the
City
Charter
,
mingled
with
infamous
aspersions
of
the
Government
,
confirms
the
Notions
to
have
been
the
same
.
And
I
could
produce
some
very
probable
instances
out
of
another
Libel
,
(
considering
the
time
at
which
it
was
written
,
which
was
just
before
the
detection
of
the
Conspiracy
)
that
the
Author
of
it
,
as
well
as
the
Supervisor
,
was
engag'd
in
it
,
or
at
least
privy
to
it
;
but
let
Villany
and
Ingratitude
be
safe
and
flourish
.
By
the
way
,
an
Observation
of
Philip
de
Comines
comes
into
my
mind
:
That
when
the
Dukes
of
Burgundy
,
who
were
Lords
of
Ghent
,
had
the
choice
of
the
Sheriffs
of
that
City
,
in
that
year
all
was
quiet
and
well
govern'd
;
but
when
they
were
elected
by
the
people
,
nothing
but
tumults
and
seditions
follow'd
.
I
might
carry
this
resemblance
a
little
farther
:
For
in
the
heat
of
the
Plot
,
when
the
Spanish
Pilgrims
were
coming
over
,
nay
more
,
were
reported
to
be
landed
;
when
the
Representatives
of
the
Commons
were
either
mortally
afraid
,
or
pretended
to
be
so
of
this
airy
Invasion
;
a
Request
was
actually
made
to
the
King
,
that
he
wou'd
put
the
Militia
into
their
hands
:
which
how
prudently
he
refus'd
,
the
example
of
his
Father
has
inform'd
the
Nation
.
To
show
how
the
Heads
of
their
Party
had
conn'd
over
their
Lesson
of
the
Barricades
of
Paris
,
in
the
midst
of
Oates
his
Popish
Plot
,
when
they
had
fermented
the
City
with
the
leaven
of
their
Sedition
,
and
they
were
all
prepar'd
for
a
rising
against
the
Government
;
let
it
be
remembred
,
that
as
the
Duke
of
Guise
and
the
Council
of
Sixteen
,
forg'd
a
List
of
Names
,
which
they
pretended
to
be
of
such
as
the
King
had
set
down
for
destruction
;
so
a
certain
Earl
of
blesed
Memory
,
caus'd
a
false
report
to
be
spread
of
his
own
danger
,
and
some
of
his
Accomplices
,
who
were
to
be
murder'd
by
the
Papists
and
the
Royal
Party
;
which
was
a
design
to
endear
themselves
to
the
multitude
,
as
the
Martyrs
of
their
cause
;
and
at
the
same
time
,
to
cast
an
odious
reflection
on
the
King
and
Ministers
,
as
if
they
sought
their
blood
with
unchristian
cruelty
,
without
the
ordinary
forms
of
Justice
.
To
which
may
be
added
,
as
an
Appendix
,
their
pretended
fear
,
when
they
went
to
the
Parl●ament
at
Oxford
;
before
which
some
of
them
made
their
Wills
,
and
shew'd
them
publickly
;
others
sent
to
search
about
the
places
where
the
two
Houses
were
to
sit
,
as
if
another
Gunpowder
Plot
was
contriving
against
them
,
and
almost
every
man
of
them
,
according
to
his
quality
,
went
attended
with
his
Guard
of
Janizaries
,
like
Titus
:
So
that
what
with
their
followers
,
and
the
seditious
Townsmen
of
that
City
,
they
made
the
formidable
appearance
of
an
Army
;
at
least
sufficient
to
have
swallowed
up
the
Guards
,
and
to
have
seiz'd
the
Person
of
the
King
,
in
case
he
had
not
prevented
it
by
a
speedy
removal
,
as
soon
as
he
had
Dissolv'd
that
Parliament
.
I
begin
already
to
be
tir'd
with
drawing
after
their
deformities
,
as
a
Painter
wou'd
be
,
who
had
nothing
before
him
in
his
Table
but
Lazars
,
Cripples
,
and
hideous
Faces
,
which
he
was
oblig'd
to
represent
:
Yet
I
must
not
omit
some
few
of
their
most
notorious
Copyings
.
Take
for
example
their
Council
of
Six
,
which
was
an
imitation
of
the
League
,
who
set
up
their
famous
Council
,
commonly
call'd
Of
the
Sixteen
:
And
take
notice
,
that
on
both
sides
they
pick'd
out
the
most
heady
and
violent
men
of
the
whole
Party
;
nay
they
consider'd
not
so
much
as
their
natural
parts
,
but
heavy
Blockheads
were
thrown
in
for
lumber
,
to
make
up
the
weight
:
Their
Zeal
for
the
Party
,
and
their
Ambition
,
atton'd
for
their
want
of
Judgment
,
especially
if
they
were
thought
to
have
any
interest
in
the
people
.
Loud
roarers
of
Ay
and
No
in
the
Parliament
,
without
common
sence
in
ordinary
discourses
,
if
they
were
favourites
of
the
Multitude
,
were
made
Privy
Counsellors
of
their
Cabal
;
and
Fools
,
who
only
wanted
a
parti-colour'd
Coat
,
a
Cap
,
and
a
Bawble
,
to
pass
for
such
amongst
reasonable
men
,
were
to
redress
the
imaginary
Grievances
of
a
Nation
,
by
murdering
,
or
at
least
seizing
of
the
King
.
Men
of
scandalous
Lives
,
Cheats
and
Murderers
,
were
to
Reform
the
Nation
,
and
propagate
the
Protestant
Religion
:
And
the
rich
Ideots
to
hazard
their
Estates
and
Expectations
,
to
forsake
their
Ease
,
Honour
,
and
Preferments
,
for
an
empty
name
of
Heading
a
Party
:
The
wittiest
man
amongst
them
to
encumber
and
vex
his
decrepit
Age
,
for
a
silly
picque
of
revenge
,
and
to
maintain
his
Character
to
the
last
,
of
never
being
satisfied
with
any
Government
,
in
which
he
was
not
more
a
King
than
the
present
Master
.
To
give
the
last
stroke
to
this
resemblance
,
Fortune
did
her
part
;
and
the
same
fate
of
division
amongst
themselves
,
ruin'd
both
those
Councils
which
were
contriving
their
King's
destruction
.
The
Duke
of
Mayenne
and
his
Adherents
,
who
were
much
the
most
honest
of
the
Leaguers
,
were
not
only
for
a
King
,
but
for
a
King
of
the
Royal
Line
,
in
case
that
Duke
cou'd
not
cause
the
Election
to
fall
on
himself
,
which
was
impossible
,
because
he
was
already
mar●ied
:
The
rest
were
some
for
this
man
,
some
for
another
,
and
all
in
a
lump
for
the
Daughter
of
Spain
;
this
disunited
them
,
and
in
the
end
ruin'd
their
conspiracy
.
In
our
Council
of
Six
,
some
were
for
murdering
,
and
some
for
securing
of
the
King
;
some
for
a
rising
in
the
West
,
and
some
for
an
Insurrection
of
the
brisk
Boys
of
Wapping
:
In
short
,
some
were
for
a
mungrel
kind
of
Kingship
,
to
the
exclusion
of
the
Royal
Line
,
but
the
greater
part
for
a
bare-fac'd
Common-wealth
.
This
rais'd
a
division
in
their
Counsel
,
that
division
was
●omented
into
a
mutual
hatred
of
each
other
;
and
the
conclusion
was
,
that
instead
of
one
Conspiracy
,
the
Machines
play'd
double
,
and
produc'd
two
,
which
were
carry'd
on
at
the
same
time
:
A
kind
of
Spread
Eagle
Plot
was
hatch'd
,
with
two
Heads
growing
out
of
the
same
Body
;
such
twin
Treasons
are
apt
to
struggle
like
Esau
and
Iacob
,
in
the
Womb
,
and
both
endeavouring
to
be
first
born
,
the
Younger
pulls
back
the
Elder
by
the
Heel
.
I
promis'd
to
observe
no
order
,
and
am
per●orming
my
word
before
I
was
aware
:
After
the
Barricades
,
and
at
many
other
times
,
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
Council
of
Sixteen
,
amongst
the
rest
of
the
Articles
,
demanded
of
the
King
to
cashier
his
Guards
of
the
forty
five
Gentlemen
,
as
unknown
in
the
times
of
his
Predecessors
,
and
unlawful
;
as
also
to
remove
his
surest
Friends
from
about
his
Person
,
and
from
their
Places
both
Military
and
Civil
.
I
leave
any
man
to
judge
,
whether
our
Conspirators
did
not
play
the
Second
Part
to
the
same
Tune
:
Whether
his
Majesties
Guards
were
not
alledg'd
to
be
unlawful
,
and
a
grievance
to
the
Subjects
;
and
whether
frequent
Votes
did
not
pass
in
the
House
of
Commons
at
several
times
,
for
removing
and
turning
out
of
Office
,
those
who
on
all
occasions
behav'd
themselves
most
Loyally
to
the
King
,
without
so
much
as
giving
any
other
reason
of
their
misdemeanors
,
than
publick
same
:
That
is
to
say
,
reports
forg'd
and
spread
by
their
own
Faction
,
or
without
allowing
them
the
common
justice
of
vindicating
themselves
from
those
calumnies
and
aspersions
.
I
omit
the
many
illegal
Imprisonments
of
free-born
men
,
by
their
own
Representatives
,
who
from
a
Jury
erected
themselves
into
Judges
;
because
I
find
nothing
resembling
it
in
the
worst
and
most
seditious
Times
of
France
.
But
let
the
History
be
search'd
,
and
I
believe
Bussy
Le
Clerc
never
committed
more
outrages
in
pillaging
of
Houses
,
than
Waller
,
in
pretending
to
search
for
Popish
Reliques
:
Neither
do
I
remember
that
the
French
Leaguers
ever
took
the
evidence
of
a
Iew
,
as
ours
did
of
Faria
:
But
this
I
wonder
at
the
less
,
considering
what
Christian
Witnesses
have
been
us'd
,
if
at
least
the
chief
of
them
was
ever
Christned
.
Bussy
le
Clerc
,
't
is
true
,
turn'd
out
a
whole
Parliament
together
,
and
brought
them
Prisoners
to
the
Bastille
;
and
Bussy
Oates
was
for
garbling
too
,
when
he
inform'd
against
a
worthy
and
Loyal
Member
,
whom
he
caus'd
to
be
expell'd
the
House
,
and
sent
Prisoner
to
the
Tower
:
But
that
which
was
then
accounted
a
disgrace
to
him
,
will
make
him
be
remembred
with
honour
to
Posterity
.
I
will
trouble
the
Reader
but
with
one
Observation
more
,
and
that
shall
be
to
show
how
dully
and
pedantically
they
have
copied
,
even
the
false
steps
of
the
League
,
in
Politicks
,
and
those
very
Maxims
which
ruin'd
the
Heads
of
it
.
The
Duke
of
Guise
was
always
oftentatious
of
his
power
in
the
States
,
where
he
carried
all
things
in
opposition
to
the
King
:
But
by
relying
too
much
on
the
power
he
had
there
,
and
not
using
Arms
when
he
had
them
in
his
hand
,
I
mean
by
not
prosecuting
his
Victory
to
the
uttermost
,
when
he
had
the
King
inclos'd
in
the
Louvre
,
he
miss'd
his
opportunity
,
and
Fortune
never
gave
it
him
again
.
The
late
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
,
who
was
the
undoubted
Head
and
Soul
of
that
Party
,
went
upon
the
same
maximes
,
being
(
as
we
may
reasonably
conclude
)
fearful
of
hazarding
his
Fortunes
,
and
observing
that
the
late
Rebellion
under
the
former
King
,
though
successful
in
War
,
yet
ended
in
the
Restauration
of
His
Present
Majesty
,
his
aim
was
to
have
excluded
His
Royal
Highness
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
;
and
to
have
forc'd
such
concessions
from
the
King
,
by
pressing
the
chymerical
dangers
of
a
Popish
Plot
,
as
wou●d
not
only
have
destroy'd
the
Succession
,
but
have
subverted
the
Monarchy
.
For
he
presum'd
he
ventur'd
nothing
,
if
he
cou'd
have
executed
his
design
by
form
of
Law
,
and
in
a
Parliamentary
way
.
In
the
mean
time
,
he
made
notorious
mistakes
:
First
,
in
imagining
that
his
pretensions
wou'd
have
pass'd
in
the
House
of
Peers
,
and
afterwards
by
the
King
.
When
the
death
of
Sir
Edmondbury
Godfrey
had
fermented
the
people
,
when
the
City
had
taken
the
alarm
of
a
Popish
Plot
,
and
the
Government
of
it
was
in
Fanatique
hands
;
when
a
Body
of
white
Boys
was
already
appearing
in
the
West
,
and
many
other
Counties
waited
but
the
word
to
rise
,
then
was
the
time
to
have
push'd
his
business
:
But
Almighty
God
,
who
had
otherwise
dispos'd
of
the
Event
,
infatuated
his
Counsels
,
and
made
him
slip
his
opportunity
,
which
he
himself
observ'd
too
late
,
and
would
have
redress'd
by
an
Insurrection
which
was
to
have
begun
at
Wapping
,
after
the
King
had
been
murder'd
at
the
Rye
.
And
now
it
will
be
but
Justice
before
I
conclude
,
to
say
a
word
or
two
of
my
Author
.
He
was
formerly
a
Jesuit
:
He
has
amongst
others
of
his
works
,
written
the
History
of
Arianism
,
of
Lutheranism
,
of
Calvinism
,
the
Holy
War
,
and
the
Fall
of
the
Western
Empire
.
In
all
his
Writings
,
he
has
supported
the
Temporal
Power
of
Soveraigns
,
and
especially
of
his
Master
the
French
King
,
against
the
usurpations
and
incroachments
of
the
Papacy
:
For
which
reason
being
in
disgrace
at
Rome
,
he
was
in
a
manner
forc'd
to
quit
his
Order
,
and
from
Father
Maimbourg
,
is
now
become
Monsieur
Maimbourg
:
The
Great
King
his
Patron
,
has
provided
plentifully
for
him
by
a
large
Salary
,
and
indeed
he
has
deserv'd
it
from
him
.
As
for
his
style
,
't
is
rather
Ciceronian
,
copious
,
florid
,
and
figurative
;
than
succinct
:
He
is
esteemed
in
the
French
Court
●qual
to
their
best
Writers
,
which
has
procur'd
him
the
Envy
of
some
who
set
up
for
Criticks
.
Being
a
profess'd
Enemy
of
the
Calvinists
,
he
is
particularly
hated
by
them
;
so
that
their
testimonies
against
him
stand
suspected
of
prejudice
.
This
History
of
the
League
is
generally
allow'd
to
be
one
of
his
best
pieces
:
He
has
quoted
every
where
his
Authors
in
the
Margin
to
show
his
Impartiality
;
in
which
,
if
I
have
not
follow'd
him
,
't
is
because
the
chiefest
of
them
are
unknown
to
us
,
as
not
being
hitherto
translated
into
English
.
His
particular
Commendations
of
Men
and
Families
,
is
all
which
I
think
superfluous
in
his
Book
;
but
that
too
is
pardonable
in
a
man
,
who
having
created
himself
many
Enemies
,
has
need
of
the
support
of
Friends
.
This
particular
work
was
written
by
express
order
of
the
French
King
,
and
is
now
translated
by
our
Kings
Command
:
I
hope
the
effect
of
it
in
this
Nation
will
be
,
to
make
the
well-meaning
men
of
the
other
Party
sensible
of
their
past
errors
,
the
worst
of
them
asham'd
,
and
prevent
Posterity
from
the
like
unlawful
and
impious
designs
.
FINIS
.
THE
TABLE
.
A.
-
ABsolution
given
by
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
to
Henry
the
Fourth
,
held
good
,
and
why
?
Page
924
-
Acarie
,
Master
of
Accounts
,
a
grand
Leaguer
,
96
-
Francis
,
Duke
of
Alanson
,
puts
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
Protestant
Army
against
the
King
his
Brother
,
10.
Is
Crown'd
Duke
of
Brabant
,
79.
His
Death
,
85
-
George
de
Clermont
d'
Amboises
,
147.
joyns
the
Prince
of
Conde
in
Anjou
with
1500
Men
that
he
had
levied
,
150.
Is
Grand
Master
of
the
Ordnance
for
the
King
of
Navarre
at
the
Battel
of
Courtras
,
209
-
Arques
,
its
situation
,
and
the
great
Battel
that
was
fought
there
,
742
,
&c.
-
John
d'
Aumont
Marshal
of
France
,
114.
His
Elogy
,
195.
The
good
Counsel
be
gave
the
King
,
but
unprofitably
,
114.
He
Commands
the
Army
Royal
under
the
King
,
against
the
Reyters
,
260.
A
grand
Confident
of
Henry
the
Third's
,
383.
Commands
a
Party
of
Henry
the
Fourth's
Army
in
Campagne
,
and
at
the
attacquing
of
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
,
752.
At
the
Battel
at
Ivry
,
774
-
The
Duke
d'
Aumale
at
the
Battel
of
Vimory
,
270.
Is
made
Governor
of
Paris
by
the
Leagers
,
428.
Besieges
Sen●is
,
483.
Loses
the
Battel
there
,
486
-
Auneau
,
a
little
City
of
La
Beauce
,
its
scituation
,
279.
How
the
Reyters
were
there
defeated
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
280
,
&c.
-
Don
John
of
Austria
treats
secretly
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
Joinville
,
20
-
Aubry
,
Curate
of
St.
Andrews
,
a
grand
Leager
;
his
extravagance
in
his
Sermon
,
825
B.
-
THe
Sieur
Balagny
sends
Troops
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
235.
Besieges
Senlis
with
the
the
Duke
d'
Aumale
,
484.
His
defeat
at
that
Battel
,
486
,
&c.
-
The
Iournal
of
the
Barricades
,
357
,
&c.
-
Colonel
Christopher
de
Bassom-Pierre
,
103
,
250
,
777
-
Baston
a
furious
Leaguer
,
that
Signs
the
Covenant
with
his
Blood
.
449
-
The
Battel
of
Courtras
,
200
,
&c.
-
The
Battel
at
Senlis
,
485
-
The
Battel
or
Combats
at
Arques
,
742
-
The
Battel
at
Ivry
,
770
-
Claude
de
Baufremont
,
Baron
of
Sen●cey
,
enters
into
the
League
.
106.
is
President
of
the
Nobles
at
the
Estates
at
Paris
.
Pag.
875
-
John
de
Beaumanoir
,
Marquis
de
Laverdin
,
Marshal
de
Camp
,
to
the
Duke
de
Joyeuse
,
196.
is
beaten
by
the
King
of
Navarre
,
197.
Draws
up
the
Duke's
Army
into
Battalia
,
at
the
Battel
of
Courtras
,
209.
breaks
the
Light
Horse
,
215.
his
honourable
Retreat
,
and
his
Elogy
;
his
Services
recompens'd
with
a
Marshal
of
France's
Staff
.
226
-
Renaud
de
Beaune
,
Archbishop
of
Bourges
,
chief
of
the
Deputation
of
the
Royallists
at
the
Conference
at
Suresne
,
879.
The
sum
of
his
Harangue
,
and
of
his
Proofs
,
880
,
&c.
gives
the
King
Absolution
.
928
-
Bellarmine
,
a
Iesuit
,
and
a
Divine
of
Legat
Cajetan's
,
preaches
at
Paris
during
the
Siege
.
806
-
President
de
Bellievre
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
335.
is
not
of
advice
,
that
the
King
should
cause
the
Duke
to
be
kill'd
in
the
Louvre
,
341.
his
Contest
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
about
the
Orders
he
brought
him
on
behalf
of
the
King
,
343.
his
banishment
from
Court
.
384
-
Rene
Benoist
Curate
of
St.
Eustach
,
acts
and
writes
for
the
King
.
836
,
923
-
The
Mareschal
de
Biron
commands
an
Army
in
Poictou
,
144.
he
artfully
breaks
the
designs
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
ib.
his
Valor
at
the
Combat
of
Arques
,
748
,
&c.
at
the
attacquing
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
,
752.
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
,
775.
at
the
Siege
of
Roan
,
845.
he
is
kill'd
before
Espernay
,
862.
counsels
the
King
to
put
Fryer
Ange
and
his
Penitents
in
Prison
.
Pag.
369
,
367
-
The
Baron
of
Biron
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
,
775.
at
the
Battel
of
Fontan
Francoise
,
946
,
947
-
The
Sieur
de
Bois-Dauphin
enters
into
the
League
.
105
-
John
Boucher
Curate
of
St.
Benets
,
a
grand
Leaguer
,
and
his
Character
,
95.
his
Chamber
is
call'd
the
Cradle
of
the
League
,
99.
causes
the
Alarm-Bell
to
be
rung
in
his
Parish
Church
,
at
the
Sergeants
and
Archers
that
would
seize
the
Seditious
,
304.
preaches
against
the
King
,
431
,
432.
retires
into
Flanders
with
the
Spaniards
,
after
the
reducing
of
Paris
.
943
-
The
Duke
of
Bouillon
la
Mark
,
General
of
the
German
Army
.
231
,
233
-
Charles
Cardinal
de
Bou●bon
,
put
,
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
as
a
Ghost
at
the
Head
of
the
League
,
92.
his
weakness
,
and
ridiculous
pretension
,
93
,
102
,
114.
his
Manifesto
,
or
that
of
the
League
under
his
name
,
114.
the
King
declares
him
to
be
the
nearest
of
Blood
,
and
gives
him
the
Prerogatives
of
the
Presumptive
Heir
of
the
Crown
,
382.
He
presides
over
the
Clergy
at
the
Estates
of
Blois
,
388.
is
seiz'd
Prisoner
,
403.
is
declar'd
King
by
the
Council
of
the
Union
,
739.
and
proclaim'd
by
the
Name
of
Charles
X.
764
,
765.
his
death
in
Prison
.
Pag.
821
-
Charles
de
Bourbon
,
Count
de
Soissons
,
joins
with
the
King
of
Navarre
at
Monforeau
,
198.
his
Valour
at
the
Battel
of
Coutras
,
221
,
222.
at
the
attacquing
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
.
753
-
Henry
de
Bourbon
,
Prince
de
Conde
,
brings
an
Army
of
Germans
into
France
,
10.
is
excommunicated
by
Pope
Sixtus
Quintus
,
132.
drives
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
from
Poitou
,
146.
the
History
of
his
unhappy
Expedition
upon
Angers
,
145
,
146.
espouses
Charlotte
Catharine
de
la
Trimoille
,
147.
quits
the
Siege
of
Brouage
,
where
he
leaves
his
Infantry
,
and
marches
with
his
Cavalry
,
to
relieve
Angers
,
where
his
Army
is
scatter'd
,
and
how
,
150.
his
firmness
at
the
Conference
of
St.
Brix
,
162
,
163.
his
Valour
at
the
Battel
of
Coutras
,
207
,
&c.
his
Death
and
Elogy
,
329
,
330
,
&c.
-
Henry
XI
.
de
Bourbon
,
Prince
de
Conde
,
a
grand
Enemy
to
the
Heresie
of
the
Calvinists
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
born
of
a
Calvinistical
Father
and
Mother
,
148.
his
Elogy
.
ib.
&c.
-
Lovis
de
Bourbon
,
Duke
of
Monpensier
,
manages
the
Conference
at
St.
Brix
,
162.
joins
with
the
Troops
of
the
King's
Army
at
Gien
,
260.
his
Valour
at
the
Combat
of
Arques
,
748.
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
,
774.
-
Andrew
Brancas
de
Villars
maintains
the
Siege
of
Roan
with
great
honour
,
845.
puts
all
the
Camp
in
disorder
,
850
,
851.
is
made
Admiral
of
the
League
.
Pag.
872
-
Anthony
de
Brichanteau
Beauvais
Nangis
,
enters
into
the
League
,
and
why
,
106
,
107
,
&c.
re-enters
into
the
King's
favour
,
who
gives
him
the
Signet
of
Admiral
of
France
.
393
,
394
-
The
President
Brisson
,
head
of
the
Parliament
of
the
League
,
450.
secretly
protests
before
Notari
,
of
the
violence
that
he
suffers
,
ib.
the
Sixteen
cause
him
to
be
hang'd
.
837
-
Peter
Brulart
sent
to
the
King
of
Navarre
to
convert
him
,
140
,
141
,
&c.
his
Elogy
,
and
that
of
his
House
,
ib.
his
Banishment
from
Court
.
384
-
William
Duke
of
Brunswick
,
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
,
where
he
is
slain
.
789
-
Bussy
le
Clerc
a
furious
Leaguer
,
98.
takes
Arms
to
hinder
de
Prevost
,
Curate
of
St.
Severnes
,
from
being
apprehended
,
who
had
preach'd
seditiously
against
the
King
,
303
,
304.
is
made
Governour
of
the
Bastille
,
after
the
Barricades
,
365.
leads
the
Parliament
to
the
Bastille
,
how
,
and
under
what
pretext
,
444
,
445.
is
constrain'd
to
surrender
the
Bastille
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
838.
saves
himself
in
Flanders
,
where
he
dies
miserable
.
839
,
840
C.
-
CArdinal
Cajetan
sent
Legat
into
France
by
Sixtus
Quintus
,
758.
hinders
an
Accommodation
being
made
with
the
King
,
though
he
should
be
converted
,
766.
runs
the
risque
of
being
kill'd
at
the
Shew
of
the
Ecclesiastics
and
Monks
during
the
Siege
of
Paris
.
Pag.
808
-
Queen
Catharine
de
Medicis
engages
the
King
in
the
War
against
the
Hugonots
,
7.
concludes
a
Peace
at
the
Court
of
the
Religion
,
11
,
12
,
13.
she
hinders
the
King
from
opposing
the
League
at
first
,
60.
she
maintains
it
under-hand
,
80.
she
would
exclude
the
King
of
Navarre
from
the
Succession
,
that
the
Prince
of
Lorrain
her
Grandson
might
reign
,
85.
she
holds
a
Correspondence
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
and
hinders
the
King
from
arming
himself
against
him
,
117.
her
Conference
with
the
King
of
Navarre
at
St.
Brix's
,
161.
she
carries
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
the
Louvre
,
and
mollifies
the
King's
anger
,
344.
counsels
the
King
to
go
out
of
Paris
,
362.
she
suffers
her self
to
be
amus'd
by
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
who
enters
very
dextrously
into
her
Interests
,
371
,
372.
her
surprize
,
at
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
403.
her
Death
,
437.
438.
her
Elogy
,
and
Portrait
.
438
,
439
,
&c.
-
Claude
de
la
Chastre
,
Bailiff
of
Beny
,
105.
Mareschal
of
the
Camp
in
the
Duke
●f
Guise's
Army
against
the
R●yters
,
246
,
250
,
266.
marches
the
first
to
Montargis
,
to
surprize
the
Reyters
at
Vimory
,
266
,
267
,
268.
his
advance
to
Dourdan
,
to
surround
them
in
Aun●au
,
279.
what
part
he
had
in
the
defeat
of
the
Reyters
at
Auneau
,
268.
he
preserves
Berry
and
Orleans
for
the
League
,
493.
is
made
Mareschal
of
the
League
,
872.
he
makes
his
Peace
,
and
re-enters
into
Obedience
,
Pag.
Pag.
936
-
The
Count
de
Chastillon
,
Son
of
the
Admiral
,
brings
assistance
to
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
,
233
,
258.
his
brave
re●reat
in
the
middle
of
an
infinite
number
of
Enemies
,
298.
repulses
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
before
Tours
,
482.
defeats
the
Troops
of
Sieur
de
Saveuse
,
491.
his
Valour
at
the
Combat
of
Arques
,
742
,
748.
he
misses
taking
Paris
by
storm
,
812.
he
's
the
principal
cause
of
the
happy
success
at
the
Siege
at
Chartres
,
817
,
818.
his
Death
and
Elogy
.
ib.
&
819
-
Clement
VIII
.
Pope
,
would
not
receive
the
Catholick
Deputies
of
the
Royal
Party
,
861.
nor
the
Duke
of
Nevers
that
went
to
render
him
Ob●di●nce
,
933.
after
having
a
long
time
refus'd
to
give
the
King
Absolution
,
he
gives
it
at
last
.
934
-
The
Combat
and
Retr●at
at
Pont
St.
Vincent
.
246
,
&c.
-
The
Combat
at
Vimoroy
.
267
,
&c.
-
The
Combat
at
Auneau
,
where
the
Reyters
were
defeated
.
Pag.
277
,
&c.
-
Combat
at
Fontain
Francoise
.
947
-
The
Conference
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
about
his
Conversion
.
87
,
&c.
-
Conference
at
d'Espernay
and
de
Meaux
,
121
-
The
Conference
of
Sieur
Lennoncour
,
and
President
Brulart
,
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
for
his
Conversion
.
140
,
141
,
&c.
-
The
Conference
at
St.
Brix
between
the
Queen-mother
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
and
the
Vicount
de
Turenne
.
161
,
162
,
&c.
-
The
Conference
at
Nancy
between
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
.
184
,
&c.
-
The
Conference
of
Henry
III.
with
Cardinal
Morosini
,
Legate
,
touching
the
Murther
of
the
Guis●s
.
413
,
414
,
&c.
-
The
Conference
of
Cardinal
Morosini
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
474
,
&c.
-
The
Conference
of
the
two
Kings
at
Tours
,
478
-
The
Conference
of
the
Lorrain
Princes
at
Rhemes
.
829
-
The
Conference
of
du
Plessis
Mornay
,
and
of
Sieur
de
Ville-Roy
for
the
Peace
.
858
,
859
,
&c.
-
The
Conference
at
Suresne
.
879
,
880
,
&c.
-
Charles
de
Cosse
,
Count
de
Brissac
,
105.
●uted
the
Government
of
the
Castle
of
Angers
,
153
,
189.
he
joins
with
the
Troops
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
259.
he
's
refus'd
the
Admiral●y
that
the
Duke
of
Guise
ask'd
for
him
,
and
was
given
to
the
Duke
of
Espernon
,
312.
his
Elogy
,
ibid.
causes
the
Barricades
to
be
made
,
352.
his
scoffing
raill●ry
upon
this
Subject
,
355.
he
leads
the
King's
Soldiers
disarm'd
to
the
New
market
,
ib.
is
President
of
the
Nobles
at
the
Estates
of
Blois
,
388.
is
there
arrested
Prisoner
,
and
presently
deliver'd
,
403.
is
made
Governour
of
Paris
by
M.
de
Mayenne
,
939.
he
receives
the
King
into
Paris
,
who
makes
him
Marshal
of
France
.
Pag.
942
-
Coutras
,
its
situation
,
and
the
Battel
fought
there
.
202
,
203
,
&c.
D.
-
FRancis
de
Daillon
Count
du
Lude
,
wounded
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
.
790
-
Guy
de
Daillon
,
Count
du
Lude
,
and
Governour
of
Poitou
,
his
Elogy
.
791
-
The
Advocate
David
and
his
M●moirs
.
63
-
The
Baron
of
Dona
,
General
of
the
Reyters
,
230.
his
birth
and
qualities
,
231
,
&c.
his
neglig●nce
repair'd
,
in
part
,
by
his
courage
and
val●ur
at
the
combat
of
Vimory
,
272.
suffers
himself
to
be
surpriz'd
in
Auneau
,
where
the
Reyters
are
defeated
,
280
,
281.
saves
himself
in
the
defeat
,
293.
his
return
into
Germany
in
a
very
pitiful
condition
.
300
E.
-
THE
Fifth
Edict
of
the
Pacification
extremely
advantageous
to
the
Huguenots
,
call'd
the
Edict
of
May
,
14.
't
is
revok'd
.
Pag.
61
-
The
Edict
of
Blois
against
the
Huguenots
.
ib.
-
The
Edict
of
Poictiers
favourable
to
the
Huguenots
74
-
The
Edict
of
July
against
the
Huguenots
.
121
-
The
Edict
of
Reunion
against
the
Huguenots
,
in
favour
of
the
League
.
378
-
Philip
,
Count
d'Egmont
,
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
,
where
he
is
slain
.
789
-
John
d'Escovedo
,
Secretary
to
Don
John
d'Austria
,
assassinated
by
Order
of
Philip
the
Second
,
and
why
.
21
-
The
Duke
d'Espernon
,
the
King's
Favourite
,
confers
with
the
King
of
Navarre
about
his
Conversion
,
and
what
happens
thereupon
,
87
,
88
the
hatred
which
was
bore
him
,
was
the
cause
that
many
brave
persons
entred
into
the
League
,
105.
he
treats
with
the
Reyters
,
160
,
161
,
275.
is
made
Admiral
of
France
,
and
Governor
of
Normandy
,
313.
his
Character
and
Portrait
,
314.
a
great
Enemy
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
315.
his
Banishment
from
Court
,
377.
he
abandons
Henry
IV.
735
-
Francis
d'Espinay
de
Saint
Luc.
105
,
211.
defeats
the
Rear-guard
of
St.
Mesme
,
151.
his
brave
Action
at
the
Battel
of
Coutras
.
Pag.
224
-
Peter
d'Espinal
,
Archbishop
of
Lyons
,
counsels
the
Duke
of
Guise
not
to
quit
the
Estates
,
396
,
&c.
is
arrested
Prisoner
at
Blois
with
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
,
403.
is
ransom'd
for
money
,
and
made
Chancellor
of
the
League
,
794.
is
chief
of
the
Deputation
for
the
League
,
at
the
Conference
at
Suresne
,
879.
the
sum
of
his
Answer
to
the
Harangues
of
the
Archbishop
of
Bourges
.
884
,
&c.
-
The
Estates
of
France
have
but
deliberative
voices
.
36
,
61
-
The
first
Estates
of
Blois
.
where
the
King
declares
himself
Head
of
the
League
.
61
,
&c.
-
The
second
Estates
of
Blois
.
385
,
&c.
-
They
act
openly
against
the
King's
Authority
.
388
,
&c.
-
They
declare
the
King
of
Navarre
incapable
to
succeed
to
the
Crown
.
289
,
&c.
-
The
Estates
of
the
League
at
Paris
.
865
F.
-
AN
horrible
Famine
in
Paris
during
the
Siege
.
800
,
801
-
James
Faye
d'Espesses
,
Advocate
General
,
maintains
strongly
the
Rights
of
the
King
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
Gallicane
Church
,
against
the
Leaguers
,
at
the
Estates
of
Blois
.
390
-
The
President
Ferrier
,
Chancellor
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
is
made
Huguenot
,
towards
the
end
of
his
days
.
Pag.
87
,
88
-
The
Form
of
the
League
.
32
-
Form
of
the
League
of
Sixteen
.
100
,
101
-
Form
which
was
made
to
be
sign'd
by
the
Huguenots
that
re-enter'd
into
the
Church
.
154
-
Four
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Fourbin
,
are
cause
of
the
reducing
of
Provence
.
936
G.
-
GEnebrard
makes
a
Sermon
against
the
Salique
Law
,
at
the
Procession
of
the
Estates
of
the
League
.
867
,
868
,
&c.
-
The
Cardinal
of
Gondy
Bishop
of
Paris
,
incloses
himself
during
the
Siege
with
his
Flock
for
their
relief
,
803.
he
endeavours
to
make
the
People
return
to
their
Duty
.
836
-
Ludovic
de
Gonzague
,
Duke
de
Nevers
,
renounces
the
League
,
and
why
,
111
,
112.
he
goes
Ambassador
to
Rome
to
yield
Obedience
,
and
to
d●sire
Absolution
of
the
King
,
932
,
&c.
-
Gregory
XIII
.
would
never
approve
of
the
League
,
112
,
113.
his
death
.
130
-
Gregory
XIV
.
declares
for
the
League
against
the
King
,
whom
he
excommunicates
with
all
his
Adherents
,
825
,
826
,
827.
sends
an
Army
into
France
,
ib.
his
Bull
is
condemn'd
,
and
has
no
effect
.
ib.
-
Philibert
de
la
Guiche
,
Grand
Master
of
the
Ordnance
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
.
Pag.
782
-
Guincestre
Curate
of
St.
Gervais
,
a
grand
Leaguer
,
98.
lifts
up
his
hand
at
his
Auditors
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Sermon
,
and
even
at
the
first
President
,
and
assures
them
the
death
of
the
Guises
would
be
revenged
,
429
,
&c.
he
accuses
King
Henry
III.
of
Sorcery
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Sermon
.
452
H.
-
AChilles
de
Harlay
,
first
President
of
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
runs
the
●isque
of
his
life
,
in
opposing
the
Leaguers
,
248.
They
constrain'd
him
in
the
midst
of
a
Sermon
to
lift
up
his
hand
with
others
,
429.
is
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Bastille
,
446.
his
Elogy
.
447
-
James
de
Harlay
,
Sieur
de
Chanvallon
,
Governour
of
S●ns
for
the
League
,
repulses
the
King's
Army
at
two
Assaults
,
and
keeps
the
place
,
795.
his
spiritual
Raillery
upon
the
four
Marshals
of
the
League
.
873
-
Nicholas
de
Harlay
,
Bar●n
of
Sancy
,
levies
an
Army
of
Swisses
and
Germans
for
the
King
at
his
own
proper
charges
,
502
,
&c.
and
joins
them
to
the
King's
Army
.
504
-
The
Sieur
Denis
de
Here
,
Counsellor
of
Parliament
,
carried
to
the
Bastille
by
the
Leaguers
,
448.
his
Elogy
.
ib.
-
Henry
III.
King
of
France
and
Poland
,
5
,
10.
his
Pourtrait
.
Pag.
ib.
-
The
Change
made
in
his
Conduct
and
Manners
when
he
was
King
of
France
.
ib.
-
He
engages
presently
in
the
War
against
the
Huguenots
,
contrary
to
the
counsel
of
the
Emperor
,
the
Venetians
,
and
his
best
Servants
.
6
,
7
,
8
-
He
declares
himself
Head
of
the
League
.
73
-
He
is
not
the
Institutor
,
but
the
Restorer
of
the
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
75
,
78
-
Solicits
in
vain
the
King
of
Navarre
to
re-enter
into
the
Catholick
Church
,
87
,
88
is
calumniated
by
the
Leaguers
.
89
,
90
-
His
weak
Resolutions
.
86
,
116
,
123
,
139.
-
His
Declaration
against
the
Leaguers
too
weak
.
119
-
Makes
a
Peace
very
advantageous
to
the
Leaguers
.
123
,
124
-
Makes
War
against
the
King
of
Navarre
with
great
repugnancy
.
143
,
144
-
Raises
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
prodigiously
,
192
,
193
-
His
smart
and
majestical
Answer
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Protestant
Princes
of
Germany
,
that
press'd
him
to
revoke
his
Edicts
against
the
Huguenots
.
158
,
159.
-
His
Confrery
and
Processions
of
Penitents
.
173
-
His
close
design
in
the
War
,
which
he
is
constrain'd
to
make
against
his
will
.
333
-
He
puts
himself
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
at
Gien
upon
Loir
,
and
opposes
the
passage
of
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
.
260
-
He
testifies
his
too
much
weakness
,
and
his
too
much
fear
of
the
Seditious
,
whom
he
durst
not
punish
.
Pag.
305
-
He
is
contented
to
reprehend
the
seditious
Doctors
and
Preachers
,
in
lieu
of
punishing
them
.
308
-
He
incenses
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
in
refusing
him
the
Admiralty
,
which
he
had
ask'd
for
Brissac
.
312
,
313
-
Makes
a
resolution
at
last
to
punish
the
Leaguers
.
332
,
333
-
His
irresolution
,
when
he
sees
the
Duke
of
Guise
at
the
Louvre
.
200
,
201
,
&c.
-
Makes
the
Guards
and
the
Swisses
enter
Paris
,
208
,
209
-
The
excessive
Demands
they
made
him
at
the
Barricades
.
359
,
360
,
361
-
Goes
from
Paris
in
poor
equipage
,
and
retires
to
Chartres
.
363
,
364
-
He
favourably
hearkens
to
them
,
who
with
Frier
Ange
de
Joyeuse
,
went
in
Procession
at
Chartres
to
ask
his
pardon
.
367
,
368
,
369
-
His
profound
dissimulation
.
325
,
375
,
&c.
-
Causes
the
Edict
of
Re-union
to
be
publish'd
in
favour
of
the
League
.
378
,
379
-
Lets
loose
the
marks
of
his
choler
and
indignation
,
which
he
would
conceal
.
382
,
383
-
Opens
the
second
Estates
,
where
be
communicates
with
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
385
,
386
-
His
Oration
,
which
checks
the
Leaguers
,
ib.
&
387
-
His
extreme
indignation
,
by
reason
of
the
unworthy
Resolutions
which
they
took
against
his
Authority
in
the
Estates
.
Pag.
392
,
393
-
Is
resolved
to
have
the
Duke
of
Guise
kill'd
,
394
,
&c.
-
Causes
him
to
be
kill'd
in
his
Chamber
.
400
,
401
,
&c.
-
Causes
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
to
be
kill'd
.
410
,
411
-
Writes
to
the
Legat
Morosini
,
and
gives
him
Audience
three
days
after
,
to
declare
to
him
his
Reasons
413
-
Maintains
that
he
hath
incurr'd
no
Censure
,
and
has
no
need
of
Absolution
.
415
-
In
lieu
of
arming
,
he
amuses
himself
,
in
making
Declarations
,
which
are
slighted
and
contemn'd
.
425
-
Makes
great
offers
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
vain
.
454
-
Takes
rigorous
courses
,
but
too
late
.
464
,
465
-
How
,
and
why
he
treats
with
the
King
of
Navarre
.
466
,
467
-
Offers
very
advantageous
Conditions
to
the
Princes
of
Lorrain
.
472
,
473
-
Publishes
,
and
causes
to
be
executed
,
his
Treaty
with
the
King
of
Navarre
.
477
-
His
Conference
with
this
King
at
Tours
.
478
-
Marches
in
the
Body
of
the
Army
,
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
towards
Paris
.
492
-
Receives
and
dissembles
the
News
of
the
Monitory
against
him
.
494
-
Takes
up
his
quarters
at
St.
Clou
,
and
is
unhappily
kill'd
.
509
,
510
,
&c.
-
His
most
christian
,
and
most
holy
Death
,
and
Elogy
.
514
,
515
,
&c.
-
Henry
de
Bourbon
,
King
of
Navarre
,
protests
against
the
first
Estates
at
Blois
.
Pag.
61
-
His
Conference
with
the
Duke
d'Espernon
,
about
the
Subject
of
his
Conversion
.
86
,
87
,
&c.
-
His
Fidelity
towards
Henry
III.
109
-
His
forcible
Declaration
against
the
Leaguers
.
117
,
118
-
Gives
the
Duke
of
Guise
the
Lye
in
writing
,
and
offers
to
fight
him
,
to
save
the
French
Blood
.
ib.
-
Draws
the
Marshal
de
Damville
to
his
side
against
the
League
.
124
-
He
desir'd
not
the
ruine
of
Religion
,
but
of
the
League
,
to
preserve
the
Monarchy
.
126
-
Causes
his
Protestation
against
Sixtus
Quintus's
Bull
,
to
be
fixt
upon
the
Gates
of
the
Vatican
in
Rome
.
137
,
138
-
His
Conference
with
the
Queen
Mother
at
St.
Brix
.
161
,
162
-
His
Exploits
against
the
Army
at
Joyeuse
.
197
,
&c.
-
His
Valour
and
good
Conduct
at
the
Battel
of
Courtras
.
202
,
204
,
&c.
-
His
Clemency
after
his
Victory
.
227
-
He
knew
not
how
to
,
or
would
not
,
make
use
of
his
Victory
.
228
-
Assembles
the
Estates
on
his
side
,
at
Rochel
;
at
the
same
time
,
that
the
Estates
were
held
at
Blois
.
390
-
His
proceedings
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
467
-
His
Declaration
to
all
Frenchmen
.
Pag.
468
-
He
treats
with
,
and
is
united
to
the
King
.
470
,
471
-
His
Conference
with
the
King
at
Tours
.
478
-
His
march
towards
Paris
.
492
,
493
-
He
succeeds
Henry
III.
and
is
acknowledg'd
for
King
of
France
,
by
the
Catholics
of
the
Army
,
upon
certain
conditions
.
734
-
Divides
his
Troops
into
three
parts
,
and
carries
one
into
Normandy
.
736
-
His
Conduct
and
Valour
at
the
Battel
of
Arques
.
741
,
&c.
-
Attaques
and
takes
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
.
752
,
&c.
-
Besieges
Dreux
.
769
-
Gives
and
gains
the
Battel
of
Ivry
.
770
,
&c.
-
His
Exploits
after
his
Victory
.
795
,
&c.
-
Is
repulsed
before
Sens.
ib.
-
Besieges
Paris
.
796
-
Why
he
would
not
attaque
it
by
Force
.
800
-
Rejects
the
Proposition
which
they
made
him
to
surrender
Paris
,
provided
he
would
become
Catholic
.
809
,
&c.
-
Pursues
the
Duke
of
Parma
just
to
Artois
.
816
,
817
-
The
two
Attempts
he
made
unsuccessfully
to
surprize
Paris
.
811
,
816
,
&c.
-
He
takes
Noyen
.
844
-
Besieges
Roan
.
845
-
His
Combat
and
Retreat
from
Aumale
.
847
-
Raises
the
Siege
of
Roan
,
and
a
little
while
after
besieges
the
Duke
of
Parma's
Army
.
852
,
&c.
-
His
proceedings
after
the
Retreat
of
that
Duke
.
Pag.
861
-
The
History
of
his
Conversion
.
900
,
&c.
-
The
Points
upon
which
he
causes
himself
to
be
instructed
.
918
,
919
,
&c.
-
He
makes
his
solemn
Abjuration
,
and
receives
Absolution
at
St.
Denis
.
927
,
928
-
Sends
the
Duke
of
Nevers
to
Rome
,
in
Obedience
,
and
to
ask
the
Pope's
Absolution
;
who
after
having
long
time
de●err'd
it
,
at
last
gives
it
him
.
932
,
933
,
&c.
-
His
happy
entrance
into
Paris
.
938
,
939
-
His
heroic
Valour
at
the
Combat
of
Fontain
Francois
.
948
,
&c.
-
Grants
a
Treaty
,
and
very
favourable
Edict
to
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
954
-
His
rare
bounty
in
receiving
him
at
Monceaux
.
955
-
Anthony
Hotman
,
Advocate
General
for
the
League
at
the
Parliament
of
Paris
,
is
Author
of
the
Treaty
of
the
Right
of
Uncle
against
the
Nephew
.
738
,
&c.
-
Francis
Hotman
a
Civilian
,
Brother
to
the
Advocate
,
refutes
his
Book
,
without
knowing
that
it
was
his
Brothers
.
ib.
-
The
Huguenots
have
the
advantage
in
the
first
War
,
that
Henry
III.
made
against
them
.
7
,
8
-
They
become
powerful
,
by
joining
with
the
politick
Party
.
ib.
-
They
were
the
first
that
leagued
themselves
against
the
Kings
.
14
-
James
de
Humieres
,
Governor
of
Peronne
,
his
Elogy
;
and
what
made
him
begin
the
League
in
Picardy
.
Pag.
22
,
23
-
Charles
de
Humieres
,
Marquis
d'Encre
,
Governor
of
Campeigne
for
the
King
.
486
-
Is
the
cause
of
gaining
the
Battel
of
Senlis
,
ib.
&c.
-
His
Elogy
.
ib.
&c.
-
Carries
a
great
supply
of
the
Nobles
of
Picardy
to
the
King
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
.
781
I.
-
JAmes
Clement
,
the
History
of
his
abominable
Parricide
.
508
,
509
,
&c.
-
The
President
Jeannin
,
sent
by
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
into
Spain
.
830
-
His
Elogy
.
ib.
-
His
prudent
Negotiation
with
the
King
of
Spain
.
833
-
Ten
Jesuits
save
Paris
,
which
had
been
taken
by
scaling
the
walls
,
if
they
had
been
asleep
,
as
all
the
rest
were
.
813
-
Innocent
IX
.
Pope
,
declares
himself
for
the
League
.
861
-
Duke
Anne
de
Joyeuse
the
King's
Favourite
.
192
,
193
-
His
prodigious
rise
.
ib.
-
His
Elogy
.
ib.
-
He
commands
the
Army
against
the
King
of
Navarre
.
194
-
His
Exploits
in
Poitou
.
195
,
&c.
-
His
faults
and
presumption
at
the
Battel
of
Coutras
.
Pag.
202
,
203
-
His
death
ib.
-
Henry
de
Joyeuse
,
Count
de
Bouchage
,
becomes
Capucin
,
under
the
name
of
Fryer
Auge
,
and
why
.
368
,
369
-
His
most
extraordinary
Procession
,
from
Paris
to
Chartres
,
to
ask
mercy
of
the
King
.
ib.
-
His
going
out
,
and
re-entring
the
Capucins
.
960
,
&c.
-
Francis
de
Joyeuse
Cardinal
,
Protector
of
France
,
generously
maintains
the
King's
Rights
.
418
-
His
effectual
Remonstrance
,
to
Pope
Sixtus
,
upon
his
proceedings
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
.
ib.
-
Ivry
,
its
situation
,
and
the
Battel
was
fought
there
.
770
,
771
,
&c.
L.
-
FRrancis
de
la
Noue
,
at
the
relief
of
Senlis
.
484
-
Ranges
the
Army
,
and
gains
the
Battel
.
485
,
&c.
-
His
Valour
at
the
Combat
of
Arques
.
748
-
Wounded
and
beaten
back
at
the
attaquing
the
Suburbs
of
St.
Martin
.
353
,
&c.
-
M.
de
Launoy
,
a
grand
Leaguer
.
75
-
Philip
de
Lenoncour
,
Cardinal
.
140
-
The
Sieur
de
I'Esdiguieres
takes
Montelimar
and
Ambrun
,
where
the
Huguenots
plunder
the
great
Church
.
145
-
The
League
and
Leaguers
,
its
true
Original
.
Pag.
2
,
3
-
Wherein
it
is
like
to
that
of
Calvinism
.
3
-
The
success
it
had
quite
contrary
to
the
end
it
was
propos'd
for
.
ib.
-
The
first
that
conceiv'd
the
design
,
was
the
Cardinal
de
Lorrain
at
the
Council
of
Trent
,
15
,
16
-
The
occasion
that
gave
it
birth
in
France
.
22
,
23
,
&c.
-
It
s
Project
in
Form
,
to
which
all
the
Leaguers
are
made
subscribe
.
32
,
33
-
The
Refutation
of
the
Articles
of
the
said
Form
.
33
,
&c.
-
It
would
usurp
the
Authority
Royal
,
in
the
first
Estates
at
Blois
.
60
,
61
,
&c.
-
It
s
horrible
Calumnies
against
Henry
III.
89
,
166
,
234
,
262
,
234
,
303
,
304
-
The
League
of
Sixteen
at
Paris
,
its
original
,
and
progress
.
93
,
&c.
-
It
s
twelve
Founders
.
94
,
&c.
-
The
Treaty
of
the
League
with
the
Spaniard
.
102
-
It
hinders
the
Low-Countries
from
being
united
to
the
Crown
.
108
-
In
taking
Arms
at
so
mischievous
a
time
,
hinders
the
ruine
of
Huguenotism
,
which
was
going
to
be
destroy'd
during
the
Peace
.
ib.
-
It
sends
new
Memoirs
,
and
a
new
Form
of
Oath
to
the
Provinces
,
at
the
coming
of
the
Reyters
.
234
-
The
Insolence
of
the
Leaguers
after
the
defeat
of
the
Reyters
.
302
-
They
take
Arms
,
and
fall
upon
the
Archers
who
would
seize
de
Prevost
,
Curate
of
St.
Severin
,
that
had
preach'd
seditiously
against
the
King
.
Pag.
203
,
204
-
They
take
the
Alarm
,
seeing
the
King
dispos'd
to
punish
them
,
and
implore
the
help
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
332
,
&c.
-
Their
Transports
and
Acclamations
at
the
Duke's
coming
.
337
-
They
oppose
the
going
forth
of
Strangers
,
whom
the
King
would
have
put
out
of
Paris
.
348
-
They
make
Barricades
.
352
-
They
act
openly
against
the
King's
Authority
at
the
Estates
.
389
-
Their
furious
deportmen●s
at
Paris
,
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
.
427
,
428
,
&c.
-
They
degrade
King
Henry
III.
and
act
●all
sorts
of
Outrages
against
him
.
436
-
They
accuse
him
of
Enchantments
,
and
Magic
Charms
.
452
-
The
Cities
that
entred
into
the
League
.
461
-
At
Tolous
they
massacre
the
first
President
,
and
Advocate
General
.
462
-
Their
Deputies
press
the
Pope
to
publish
the
Excommunication
against
the
King
.
495
,
496
-
They
become
stronger
than
ever
after
the
death
of
Henry
III.
737
,
738
-
Their
Power
during
the
Siege
of
Paris
.
800
-
They
offer
the
Crown
of
France
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
833
,
834
-
They
cause
President
Brisson
to
be
hang'd
.
837
-
Four
of
the
most
Seditious
are
hang'd
at
the
Louvre
.
839
-
They
make
it
appear
at
the
Estates
at
Paris
,
that
they
desire
nothing
less
than
the
King's
Conversion
.
Pag.
890
,
891
-
Henry
d'Orleans
,
Duke
de
Longueville
,
at
the
Relief
of
Senlis
.
486
-
Gives
Battel
to
the
Leaguers
,
and
gains
it
.
487
,
&c.
-
Commands
one
part
of
the
King's
Army
.
736
-
And
at
the
Attaque
of
the
Suburbs
of
Paris
.
752
,
753
-
Charles
,
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
would
not
have
the
passage
of
the
Reyters
through
his
Country
oppos'd
,
and
why
.
239
,
240
,
&c.
-
Would
not
enter
France
after
the
Reyters
.
ib.
-
Obtains
Peace
of
the
King
.
946
-
Charles
,
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
,
was
the
first
that
form'd
the
design
of
a
general
League
of
the
Catholics
.
15
,
16
-
His
Portrait
.
ib.
-
Charles
de
Lorrain
,
Duke
of
Mayenne
,
makes
Wars
with
the
King
of
Navarre
in
Guyenne
with
little
success
.
143
,
144
-
Ioins
himself
with
his
Brother
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
against
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
,
258
,
259
-
His
brave
Action
at
the
Combat
of
Vimory
,
270
,
&c.
-
He
retires
to
Lyon
in
Bourgogn
after
the
death
of
his
two
Brothers
.
426
,
&c.
-
His
Encomium
and
Portrait
.
453
,
&c.
-
He
refuses
the
great
Offers
the
King
made
him
,
and
goes
to
the
Wars
.
ib.
-
His
happy
beginnings
.
Pag.
455
-
His
Entry
into
Paris
.
457
-
Weakens
the
Council
of
Sixteen
by
augmenting
it
.
458
,
459
-
Causes
himself
to
be
declar'd
Lieutenant
General
of
the
Estate
and
Crown
of
France
.
460
-
Acts
as
a
Sovereign
,
and
makes
new
Laws
.
460
,
461
-
Marches
against
the
King
,
defeats
the
Count
de
Brienne's
Troops
,
and
takes
him
Prisoner
.
480
,
481
,
&c.
-
He
attaques
,
and
takes
the
Suburbs
of
Tours
,
and
returns
without
doing
any
thing
else
.
ib.
-
His
generous
Resolution
when
he
saw
himself
besieged
by
the
Royal
Army
.
507
,
508
-
Makes
the
Cardinal
of
Bourbon
be
declar'd
King
,
by
the
Council
of
the
Union
.
739
-
He
attaques
the
King
at
Arques
,
and
is
repuls'd
and
beaten
.
742
,
743
,
&c.
-
He
follows
the
counsel
of
M.
de
Ville-Roy
,
and
opposes
the
designs
of
the
Spaniards
.
759
,
760
,
&c.
-
Causes
to
be
proclaim'd
Charles
X.
764
,
765.
-
Marches
to
the
Relief
of
Dreux
.
769
-
Loses
the
Battel
of
Ivry
.
787
-
Breaks
with
the
Spaniards
,
and
why
.
833
,
&c.
-
Divides
himself
from
the
Princes
of
his
House
.
834
,
&c.
-
Is
jealous
of
the
young
Duke
of
Guise
.
835
-
Causes
Four
of
the
principal
of
the
Sixteen
to
be
hang'd
up
at
the
Louvre
,
and
abates
their
Faction
.
Pag.
839
-
Carries
the
Duke
of
Parma
to
the
Relief
of
Roan
.
846
-
He
assembles
the
Estates
at
Paris
.
862
,
863
&c.
-
His
Declaration
,
wherein
he
invites
all
the
Catholic
Lords
of
the
Royal
Pa●ty
,
to
meet
at
the
Estates
,
for
the
good
of
the
Religion
and
the
State
.
865
,
866
-
His
Speech
and
Design
in
the
Estates
.
875
,
&c.
-
He
creates
one
Admiral
,
and
four
Marshals
of
France
.
873
-
Causes
the
Conference
of
Surene
to
be
accepted
by
the
Estates
.
878
-
Takes
Noyen
.
879
-
Dextrously
hinders
the
Election
of
a
King
at
the
Estates
.
895
,
896
-
Will
not
hold
the
King's
Absolution
good
.
931
-
Retires
from
Paris
to
Soisons
.
940
-
What
he
did
at
the
Battel
of
Fontain
Francoise
.
947
,
948
,
&c.
-
Obtains
from
the
King
a
Treaty
,
and
a
favourable
Edict
.
954
,
955
,
&c.
-
Is
very
well
received
by
the
King
at
Monceaux
.
957
-
Henry
de
Lorrain
,
Duke
of
Guise
,
destin'd
by
his
Uncle
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
to
be
Head
of
a
League
General
of
the
Catholics
.
17
,
18
,
19
,
&c.
-
Treats
with
▪
Don
John
d'Austria
,
at
Joinville
.
ib.
-
The
occasion
that
caus'd
him
to
begin
the
League
.
Pag.
ib.
-
His
Pourtrait
.
25
,
&c.
-
Takes
Arms
after
the
death
of
Monsieur
.
85
,
&c.
-
Makes
use
of
the
old
Cardinal
de
Bou●bon
,
as
a
Ghost
,
whom
he
puts
at
the
Head
of
the
League
.
92
-
Treats
at
Joinville
with
the
Agents
of
Spain
,
and
the
Cardinal
de
Bourbon
,
and
the
Conditions
of
the
said
Treaty
.
10●
,
102
,
&c.
-
He
begins
the
War
with
the
s●●prizing
of
divers
places
by
himself
and
his
Friends
,
104
,
&c.
-
Makes
the
Treaty
at
N●mours
very
advantageous
to
the
League
.
121
-
Goes
and
finds
the
King
at
Meaux
,
and
complains
unjustly
of
divers
matters
.
188
-
Undertakes
with
a
very
few
Troops
to
defeat
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
.
234
,
235
,
&c.
-
His
honourable
Retreat
at
Pont
St.
Vincent
.
246
,
247
,
&c.
-
He
continually
harrasses
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
.
262
-
He
attaques
them
,
and
defeats
one
Party
of
them
at
Vimory
.
267
,
&c.
-
He
forms
a
design
to
attaque
them
at
Auneau
,
and
the
execution
of
that
Enterpri●e
.
277
,
278
,
&c.
-
He
pursues
the
rest
of
the
Reyters
as
far
as
Savoy
.
301
,
&c.
-
He
let
them
plunder
the
County
of
Montbeliard
.
Pag.
ib.
-
He
receives
from
the
Pope
a
consecrated
Sword
,
and
from
the
Duke
of
Parma
his
Arms
,
which
they
sent
him
,
as
to
the
greatest
Captain
of
his
time
.
311
-
The
refusing
him
the
Admiralty
for
Brissac
,
the
which
was
given
to
Espernon
his
Enemy
,
puts
him
on
to
determine
it
.
312
,
&c.
-
He
assembles
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Lorrain
at
Nancy
,
and
there
resolves
to
present
to
the
King
a
Request
,
containing
Articles
against
the
Royal
Authority
.
322
,
323
-
He
resolves
to
relieve
Paris
.
334
,
335
-
He
goes
to
Paris
,
notwithstanding
the
King's
Orders
which
were
sent
him
by
M.
de
Bellievre
.
ib.
-
A
description
of
his
Entry
into
Paris
,
where
he
was
received
with
extraordinary
transports
of
joy
.
ib.
&c.
-
His
Interview
with
the
King
at
the
Louvre
.
343
-
In
the
Queens
Garden
.
344
-
What
he
did
at
the
Battel
of
the
Barricades
.
356
-
He
disarms
the
King's
Soldiers
,
and
causes
them
to
be
reconducted
to
the
Louvre
.
357
-
His
real
design
at
the
Battel
of
the
Barricades
.
358
,
&c.
-
His
excessive
demands
.
360
,
&c.
-
Makes
himself
Master
of
Paris
,
and
makes
a
Manifesto
to
justifie
the
Barricades
.
365
,
366
,
&c.
-
He
dextrously
draws
the
Queen
Mother
into
his
Interests
.
Pag.
371
-
Causes
a
Request
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
containing
Articles
most
prejudicial
to
his
Authority
.
371
,
372
,
&c.
-
Has
given
him
all
the
Authority
of
a
Constable
,
under
another
name
.
377
,
378
-
His
Prosperity
blinds
him
,
and
is
the
cause
that
he
sees
not
an
hundred
things
,
to
which
he
ought
to
give
defiance
.
385
,
&c.
-
He
is
shock'd
at
the
Speech
the
King
made
to
the
second
Estates
at
Blois
.
386
,
387
-
He
disposes
of
the
Estates
at
his
pleasure
.
ib.
&c.
-
Would
have
himself
declar'd
,
by
the
Estates
,
Lieutenant
General
of
the
whole
Realm
,
independent
from
the
King
.
391
,
392
-
Is
advertis'd
of
the
design
form'd
against
him
,
and
consults
thereupon
with
his
Confidents
.
ib.
&c.
-
Is
resolv'd
to
stay
,
contrary
to
the
Advice
of
the
most
part.
396
,
&c.
-
The
History
of
his
Tragical
Death
.
399
,
400
,
&c.
-
His
Encomium
.
411
-
Lewis
de
Lorrain
,
Cardinal
de
Guise
,
presides
for
the
Clergy
at
the
Estates
of
Blois
.
388
-
The
History
of
his
Tragical
Death
.
410
,
411
-
N.
de
Lorrain
,
Duke
de
Guise
,
escaping
out
of
Prison
,
comes
to
Paris
,
where
he
's
receiv'd
of
the
Leaguers
,
with
open
Arms
,
835.
he
kills
Colonel
St.
Paul
.
872
,
873
M.
-
THE
Marshal
of
Matignon
,
Governor
of
Guyenne
,
hinders
the
Leaguers
from
surprizing
Bourdeaux
.
Pag.
113
-
Breaks
the
Measures
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
dextrously
.
243
,
244
-
Gives
good
Advice
to
the
Duke
of
Joyeuse
,
which
he
follows
not
.
203
-
Reduces
Bourdeaux
to
Obedience
.
820
-
Father
Claude
Mathiu
grand
Leaguer
,
solicits
the
Excommunication
of
the
King
of
Navarre
.
182
-
Father
Bernard
de
Montgaillard
,
Surnam'd
,
The
Petit
Feuillant
,
a
Seditious
Preacher
.
428
-
His
Extravagance
in
a
Sermon
.
442
,
443
-
He
retires
into
Flanders
with
the
Spaniards
,
after
the
reduction
of
Paris
.
943
-
Francis
de
Monthelon
,
a
famous
Advocate
,
is
made
Lord
Keeper
by
Henry
III.
384
-
Henry
de
Montmorency
,
Marshal
de
Damville
,
Head
of
the
Politics
or
Malecontents
,
for
to
maintain
himself
in
the
Government
of
Languedoc
.
9
-
Draws
his
Brothers
and
Friends
to
him
.
ib.
-
Ioins
with
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
Prince
of
Conde
,
against
the
League
.
124
-
Protects
the
Catholic
Religion
,
and
receives
acknowledgments
from
the
Pope
.
125
,
126
-
His
Fidelity
in
the
Service
of
the
King
.
126
,
127
▪
-
Is
at
last
made
Constable
of
France
by
Henry
IV.
Pag.
ib.
-
William
de
Montmorancy
,
Sieur
de
Thore
,
joins
with
the
Malecontent
Politics
.
9
-
Is
defeated
in
conducting
a
Party
of
Duke
Casimir's
Reyters
.
25
,
26
-
Re-takes
Chantilly
from
the
League
.
483
-
The
Sieur
de
Montausier
fights
most
valiantly
,
and
insults
agreeably
over
the
Gascoins
which
were
at
the
Battel
of
Courtras
.
217
-
The
Sieur
de
Montigny
enters
and
breaks
the
Squadron
of
the
Gascoins
,
at
the
Battel
of
Courtras
.
215
,
216
-
The
Sieur
de
Morennes
Curate
of
St.
Merry
,
labours
to
make
the
People
return
to
the
Obedience
of
their
King
.
836
-
Cardinal
Morosini
,
Legat
in
France
,
could
not
obtain
Audience
the
day
of
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Massacre
.
406
,
407
-
His
Conference
with
the
King
,
to
whom
he
declares
he
had
incurr'd
the
Censures
,
because
of
the
Murther
of
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
.
414
,
415
-
He
incurs
the
Pope's
indignation
,
for
not
having
publish'd
the
Censures
.
417
-
His
Conference
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
474
,
4755
,
&c.
-
John
de
Morvillier
,
Bishop
of
Orleans
,
his
Encomium
and
Pourtrait
.
68
,
69
,
&c.
-
He
counsels
the
King
to
declare
himself
Head
of
the
League
.
ib.
N.
-
ANne
d'Este
,
Duchess
de
Nemours
,
Mother
of
the
Guises
,
is
arrested
Prisoner
at
Blois
.
Pag.
403
-
She
treats
by
Letters
with
the
Dukes
of
Nemours
and
Mayenne
,
to
reduce
them
to
their
Duty
.
441
,
442
-
The
King
sends
her
to
Paris
to
appease
the
Troubles
.
ib.
-
The
young
Duke
of
Nemours
,
is
arrested
Prisoner
at
Blois
.
403
-
Makes
his
Escape
out
of
Prison
.
441
-
The
Orders
he
gave
for
the
Defence
of
Paris
,
where
he
maintains
the
Siege
with
all
the
Conduct
and
Vigor
of
an
old
General
.
798
-
He
offers
the
King
to
surrender
Paris
,
provided
he
will
be
made
Catholick
.
809
,
810
-
He
abandons
his
Brother
,
and
endeavours
to
make
himself
declar'd
Head
of
the
League
in
his
place
.
485
,
486
,
&c.
-
Francis
de
Noailles
,
Bishop
of
Acqs
,
his
Encomium
,
his
Ambassage
,
and
the
part
he
had
in
the
Conversion
of
Henry
IV.
309
,
310
,
&c.
O.
-
THE
Order
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
its
true
Origine
.
74
,
75
,
76
,
&c.
-
Lewis
d'
Orleans
,
a
famous
Advocate
,
a
grand
Leaguer
.
96
-
Author
of
the
Seditious
Libel
,
Intituled
,
The
English
Catholick
.
Pag.
738.
-
Is
Advocate
General
for
the
League
.
ib.
-
The
Colonel
Alphonso
d'Ornano
,
defeats
4000
Swissers
,
Protestants
in
Dauphiny
,
230
-
A
Confident
of
Henry
III's
.
384
-
Counsels
the
King
to
dispatch
the
Duke
of
Guise
in
the
Louvre
.
380
P.
-
PAnigerole
Bishop
of
Ast
,
preaches
at
Paris
during
the
Siege
.
806
-
The
Parisiens
enter
into
the
League
,
and
how
.
91
,
&c.
-
Their
Barricades
.
351
,
&c.
-
Their
furious
deportment
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
.
427
-
Their
admirable
firmness
during
the
Siege
.
801
-
They
declare
against
the
Sixteen
.
840
-
They
run
in
Crowds
to
St.
Denis
,
at
the
Conversion
of
the
King
.
928
-
The
History
of
the
Reduction
of
Paris
.
938
,
939
,
&c.
-
The
Duke
of
Parma
sends
Troops
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
236
-
He
sends
him
his
Arms
after
the
Defeat
of
the
Reyters
,
as
to
him
,
who
of
all
the
Princes
,
merited
best
the
Title
of
Captain
.
311
-
Comes
to
the
Relief
of
Paris
,
and
raises
the
Siege
,
by
executing
his
own
design
,
without
giving
Battel
.
Pag.
810
-
His
Retreat
to
Artois
.
817
-
He
renders
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
suspect
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
821
-
He
marches
to
the
Relief
of
Roan
.
846
-
He
pushes
at
the
King
at
the
Battel
of
Aumale
.
848
-
Causes
the
Siege
of
Roan
to
be
rais'd
.
854
,
855
,
&c.
-
His
admirable
Retreat
at
Caudebec
.
853
-
The
Cardinal
de
Pelleve
Solicitor
of
the
Affairs
of
the
League
at
Rome
.
128
-
His
Birth
and
Qualities
.
ib.
-
He
presides
for
the
Clergy
at
the
Estates
of
Paris
.
875
-
His
Death
.
944
-
The
Brotherhood
of
Penitents
,
and
their
Origine
.
170
,
171
,
&c.
-
That
which
the
King
establish'd
at
Paris
.
173.
-
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
,
causes
John
d'Escovedo
,
Secretary
to
Don
John
d'Austria
,
to
be
assassinated
,
and
why
.
21
-
Solicits
the
King
of
Navarre
and
Damville
to
make
War
in
favour
of
the
Huguenots
,
80
,
110
-
Presses
the
Duke
of
Guise
to
take
Arms.
81
,
82
,
&c.
-
Endeavours
to
cause
himself
to
be
declar'd
Protector
of
the
Realm
of
France
.
761
,
762
,
&c.
-
Makes
a
Manifesto
,
and
declares
himself
against
the
King
.
769
-
He
supports
the
Sixteen
against
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
Pag.
822
-
He
imprudently
discovers
his
design
he
had
to
make
the
Infanta
his
Daughter
to
be
chosen
Queen
of
France
.
831
,
832
,
&c.
-
He
endeavours
to
have
a
King
chosen
at
the
Estates
of
Paris
.
893
,
894
,
&c.
-
Francis
Pigenat
,
Curate
of
St.
Nicholas
in
the
Fields
,
declaims
,
in
a
furious
manner
,
against
the
King
.
431
-
Du
Plessis
Mornay
,
makes
a
Writing
,
which
alarms
the
League
,
89.
his
Fidelity
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
Navarre
,
his
Master
,
whom
he
serves
extremely
well
with
his
Pen
and
his
Sword
,
118.
he
makes
the
treaty
of
the
Union
of
the
King
with
the
King
of
Navarre
against
the
League
,
471.
is
made
Governor
of
Saumour
by
the
King
of
Navarre
,
476.
he
confers
with
the
Sieur
de
Ville
Roy
about
the
Peace
.
858
,
859
,
&c.
-
The
Politics
;
their
Party
joins
with
those
of
the
Huguenots
.
8
-
Dr.
Poncent
declaims
insolently
in
open
Pulpit
against
the
King
,
179.
his
punishment
,
180
,
181
,
&c.
-
Le
Pont
St.
Vincent
,
the
brave
Retreat
the
Duke
of
Guise
made
there
.
246
,
247
,
&c.
-
The
Pourtrait
of
Henry
III.
5
,
6
,
&c.
-
The
Pourtrait
of
the
Cardinal
of
Lorrain
.
16
,
17
,
&c.
-
Pourtrait
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
24
,
25
,
26.
-
Pourtrait
of
John
de
Morvillier
,
Bishop
of
Orleans
.
69
,
70
,
71
,
&c.
-
Pourtrait
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
.
Pag.
313
,
314
,
&c.
-
The
Pourtrait
of
Queen
Catharine
de
Medicis
.
437
,
438
,
&c.
-
The
Pourtrait
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
453
-
The
President
Potier
de
Blanc-Mesnill
,
is
carried
Prisoner
to
the
Bastille
by
the
Leaguers
,
446.
his
intelligence
with
Henry
IV.
and
his
Encomium
.
753
,
754
,
755
,
&c.
-
John
Prevost
,
Curate
of
St.
Severines
,
a
grand
Leaguer
,
95.
declaims
furiously
against
the
King
.
303
-
The
Preachers
of
the
League
,
declame
scandalously
against
the
King
,
but
above
all
,
after
the
death
of
the
Guises
,
428
,
429
,
&c.
they
encourage
the
People
of
Paris
during
the
Siege
,
807
,
808
,
&c.
their
impudence
.
824
,
825
R.
-
THE
Reyters
and
their
Army
,
231
,
232
,
&c.
the
Plundering
they
make
in
Lorrain
,
243
,
244
,
&c.
their
entrance
into
France
,
257
,
258
,
&c.
their
Consternation
,
finding
,
at
the
River
Loir
,
quite
contrary
to
what
was
promised
them
,
262
,
263
,
&c.
their
Combat
at
Vimory
,
267
,
268
,
269
,
&c.
their
Negligence
and
Debauchery
,
283
,
284
,
&c.
their
defeat
at
Auneau
,
285
,
286
,
287
,
&c.
their
whole
dissipation
.
293
,
294
,
295
,
&c.
-
Francis
Count
de
Roche-Foucault
.
147
-
John
Lewis
de
la
Roche-Foucault
,
Count
de
Randan
,
defeated
and
kill'd
before
I●ioir
.
Pag.
791
,
&c.
-
The
Captain
Roche-Mort
,
surprizes
the
Castle
of
Angers
,
and
is
there
kill'd
.
149
,
150
-
Rene
,
Vicount
de
Rohan
.
147
-
Colonel
Rone
beats
up
the
Quarters
of
the
Reyters
Army
,
241.
receives
Commission
from
the
Duke
de
Mayenne
to
command
in
Champaign
and
Brye
,
456.
he
seizes
of
Vandosme
,
499
,
480
,
&c.
he
defends
Paris
,
after
the
taking
of
the
Suburbs
,
756
,
757.
he
commands
the
Light
Horse
at
the
Battel
of
Ivry
,
777.
is
made
the
Marshal
of
the
League
.
872
S.
-
LEwis
de
Saint
Gelais
,
147.
Marshal
de
Camp
of
the
King
of
Navarr's
Army
at
the
Battel
of
Coutras
.
207
-
Captain
St.
Paul
,
Officer
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
270
,
271
,
&c.
his
Val●●r
at
the
Combat
of
Auneau
,
288
,
289
,
&c.
enters
by
force
into
the
Queens
Garden
,
to
defend
the
Duke
his
Master
,
345.
is
made
Marshal
of
the
League
,
872.
his
death
.
783
-
Charles
de
Saveuse
defeated
by
the
Count
de
Chastillon
.
491
-
Philip
Sega
,
Cardinal
of
Placentia
,
Legat
in
France
for
the
League
,
861.
endeavors
to
hinder
the
Conference
at
Surene
,
877.
forbids
,
but
to
no
purpo●e
,
to
go
to
St.
Denis
,
to
assist
at
the
King's
Abjuration
,
921
,
922
,
&c.
he
retires
after
the
entry
of
the
King
,
and
dies
upon
the
way
returning
to
Rome
.
944
-
Segur
Pardaillon
,
Steward
of
the
King
of
Navarr's
Houshold
,
counsels
him
to
be
converted
,
and
afterwards
dissuades
him
for
a
time
.
Pag.
901
,
902
,
&c.
-
The
ridiculous
Shew
the
Ecclesiastics
and
Monks
made
during
the
Siege
of
Paris
.
807
,
808
,
&c.
-
The
Siege
of
Brouage
.
149
-
The
Siege
of
Senlis
.
483
,
484
,
&c.
-
The
Siege
of
Paris
,
797
,
798
,
&c.
the
things
that
contributed
to
make
the
Parisians
resolve
to
suffer
all
things
,
rather
than
surrender
.
802
,
803
,
&c.
-
The
Siege
of
Chartres
.
817
-
The
Siege
of
Roan
.
845
-
Sixtus
Quintus
Pope
,
his
Birth
,
Fortune
,
and
Genius
,
130
,
131
,
132
,
&c.
rebukes
the
Leaguers
,
ib.
his
Bull
of
Excommunication
against
the
King
of
Navarre
,
and
the
Prince
of
Conde
,
133
,
134
,
&c.
what
the
Catholics
said
against
this
Bull
,
135
,
&c.
the
Writings
against
it
,
ib.
&
136.
the
King
of
Navarr's
Protestation
,
which
he
made
to
be
fixt
in
Rome
,
against
this
Bull
,
137
,
138
,
&c.
he
praises
the
Generosity
of
this
King
,
138
,
139.
and
sends
the
Cordeliers
to
the
Gallies
that
preach'd
against
him
,
309.
he
sends
a
consecrated
Sword
to
the
Du●e
of
Guise
,
after
the
defeat
of
the
Reyters
,
311.
his
resentment
and
●holer
he
put
himself
in
,
for
the
murther
of
the
Cardinal
de
Guise
,
417
,
418
,
&c.
he
suspends
all
Expeditions
for
Benefices
,
till
the
King
should
send
to
demand
his
Absolution
,
ibid.
he
causes
a
Monitory
to
be
affixt
against
him
at
Rome
,
Pag.
423.
he
declares
his
Opinion
against
the
League
,
and
the
Guises
,
to
the
Cardinal
de
Joyeuse
,
419.
he
refuses
the
King
Absolution
,
unless
he
would
put
the
Prelates
that
were
Prisoners
into
his
bands
,
495.
his
thundring
Monitory
against
the
King
,
498
,
499
,
&c.
he
sends
Cardinal
Cajetan
his
Legate
into
France
,
to
cause
a
Catholic
King
to
be
chosen
,
758.
he
disabuses
himself
in
favour
of
the
King
,
822.
he
threatens
the
Spanish
Ambassador
to
cause
his
Head
to
be
cut
off
,
824.
his
death
,
ib.
-
The
Sorbonne
,
and
its
Encomium
,
306.
the
Faction
of
the
Leaguers
prevails
there
upon
the
good
Doctors
,
307.
it
makes
a
naughty
Decree
against
Kings
,
308.
makes
one
wherein
't
is
declar'd
,
That
all
People
are
freed
from
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
which
they
made
to
Henry
III.
432
,
433
,
&c.
the
incredible
mischiefs
of
this
cursed
Decree
,
433
,
434
,
&c.
makes
another
,
where
it
declares
,
That
the
King
ought
not
to
be
pray'd
for
at
the
Mass
,
496
,
497.
its
Decree
against
Henry
de
Bourbon
,
766
,
767
,
&c.
another
Decree
against
him
during
the
Siege
of
Paris
,
805.
the
pernicious
Sequels
of
this
Decree
,
806
,
807
,
&c.
declares
all
the
Decrees
it
had
made
during
the
League
to
be
null
.
944
,
945
T.
-
TRaity
of
the
League
at
Peronne
,
42
,
Pag.
43
,
&c.
-
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
with
Don
John
d'Austria
.
19
,
20
-
Treaty
of
the
Heads
of
the
League
with
the
King
of
Spain
.
101
,
102
,
&c.
-
The
Traity
of
Nemours
favourable
to
the
Leaguers
.
121
,
122
,
&c.
-
The
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Espernon
with
the
Army
of
the
Reyters
.
296
,
297
,
&c.
-
The
Treaty
between
the
King
and
the
Lords
of
the
League
.
378
,
379
-
The
Treaty
between
the
King
,
and
the
King
of
Navarre
,
against
the
Leagne
.
465
,
466
-
The
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
.
954
,
595
,
&c.
-
Treaty
of
the
Duke
of
Mercoeur
.
958
,
959
-
Lewis
de
Tremouille
Head
of
the
League
in
Tourain
,
and
Poitou
.
59
,
60
,
147
,
148
-
Claude
de
Tremouille
becomes
Huguenot
,
and
why
,
147
,
148
,
&c.
seizes
of
the
Post
of
Coutras
,
202
,
&c.
his
Courage
and
his
Valor
in
this
Battel
.
215
,
&c.
-
Charlotte
Catharine
de
la
Tremouille
,
becomes
Huguenot
,
and
espouses
the
Prince
de
Conde
.
147
,
148
,
&c.
-
Henry
de
la
Tour
,
Vicount
de
Turenne
,
joins
himself
to
the
Marescal
de
Damville
,
with
the
Party
of
the
Malecontents
,
9.
his
audacious
Answer
at
the
Conference
of
St.
Brix
,
165
,
166
,
&c.
he
brings
a
grand
Reinforcement
to
the
King
of
Navarre
,
197
,
198.
he
combats
most
valiantly
at
the
Battel
of
Coutras
,
216.
he
is
made
Marescal
of
France
,
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
Sovereign
Prince
of
Sedan
.
844
,
845
,
&c.
he
takes
Stenay
the
evening
before
his
marriage
.
Pag.
ib.
V.
-
LE
Sieur
de
Ville-Roy
,
Secretary
of
State
under
Henry
III.
384.
he
enters
into
the
League
to
serve
the
State
,
759.
his
Encomium
,
ib.
the
good
counsel
he
gave
to
M.
de
Mayenne
,
761
,
762
,
&c.
Henry
IV.
obliges
him
to
stay
with
the
Duke
of
Mayenne
in
Paris
,
ib.
his
Conference
with
Du
Plessis-Mornay
about
the
Peace
.
858
,
859
,
860
-
Vimory
,
a
▪
description
of
the
Combat
that
was
there
fought
.
267
,
268
,
269
,
&c.
-
The
Sieur
de
Vins
,
commanding
the
Light
Horse
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
,
goes
to
make
discovery
of
the
Reyters
in
their
Quarters
about
d'Auneau
,
279.
commands
the
Light
Horse
at
the
Combat
of
Auneau
,
282
,
286
,
287
,
&c.
he
gives
advice
to
the
Duke
of
Guise
not
to
trust
the
King
,
398
,
399
,
&c.
why
he
enters
into
the
Duke
of
Guise's
Party
,
and
how
he
is
made
Head
of
the
League
in
Provence
.
462
,
463
,
&c.
-
The
Marquis
de
Vi●ry
,
after
the
death
of
Henry
III.
throws
himself
into
the
Party
of
the
League
,
734
,
735.
he
was
the
first
of
all
that
return'd
to
his
obedience
,
after
the
coversion
of
the
King
.
935
,
936
,
&c.
FINIS
.
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A51475-e4870
Notes for div A51475-e21280
Notes for div A51475-e32290
Notes for div A51475-e46930